uc 


$B 


-NRLF 

n 

ill 

i 

i 

11 

i 

1 

151  ail 

■ 

1 

1 

I 

1 

1 

^^■1 

\ 
\ 


\N 


PREFACE 


The  author  of  this  volume  contributed  to  the  edition  of  Web- 
ster's Quarto  Dictionary  published  in  1864  a  "  Vocabulary 
of  the  Names  of  Noted  Fictitious  Persons  and  Places ; "  but 
the  present  work,  though  based  on  that  Vocabulary,  embraces 
a  wider  range  of  subjects,  contains  nearly  seventeen  hundred 
new  articles,  besides  important  modifications  of  many  of  the 
others,  and  is  furnished  with  an  orthoepical  Introduction,  and 
an  Index  of  ihe  real  names  of  persons,  places,  &c.,  whose  nick- 
names, pseudonyms,  or  popular  appellations,  are  given  in  the 
body  of  the  book.  Notwithstanding  the  great  pains  that  has- 
been  taken  to  secure  fullness  and  minute  accuracy,  there  are 
undoubtedly  some  errors  and  numerous  omissions ;  but  no  more 
of  either,  it  is  hoped,  than  are  inseparable  from  a  work  of  such 
multiplicity.  And  although  a  casual  examination  or  closer 
scrutiny  may  bring  to  light  defects  of  both  kinds,  it  may  still  be 
affirmed,  that,  with  respect  to  a  very  large  class  of  names,  there 
can  nowhere  else  be  found  in  a  collective  form  an  equal  amount 
and  variety  of  information. 

The  maip  dftsign_of  the  work  is  to  explain,  as  far  as  practi- 
cable, the  allusions  which  occur  in  modern  standard  literature 
to  noted  fictitious  persons  and  places,  whether  mythological 
or  not.  For  this  reason,  the  plan  is  almost  entirely  restricted 
to  proper  names,  or  such  as  designate  individual  persons, 
places,  or  things.  The  introduction  of  appellative  or  generic 
names,  such  as  ahhot  of  unreason^  lord  of  misrule,  kohold,  &c., 
as  well  as  the  explanation  of  celebrated  customs  and  phrases, 
such  2iS  flap-dragon,  nine-merCs-morricey  philosophy  of  the  Porch^ 
to  send  to  Coventry,  to  carry  coals  to  Newcastle,  &c.,  would  open 


too  Vast  «*  field 'of  Inquiry  ;  and,  besides,  there  are  copious 
special  treatises  on  these  subjects  already  before  the  public,  as 
those  of  Brand,  Hone,  PuUeyn,  Timbs,  and  others.  The  author 
has  been  urged  to  extend  his  plan  so  as  to  include  the  titles  of 
famous  poems,  essays,  novels,  and  other  literary  works,  and  the 
names  of  celebrated  statues,  paintings,  palaces,  country-seats, 
churches,  ships,  streets,  clubs,  and  the  like ;  inasmuch  as  such 
names  are  of  very  common  occurrence  in  books  and  newspa- 
pers, and,  for  the  most  part,  are  not  alphabetically  entered  and 
explained  in  Encyclopaedias,  Dictionaries,  or  Gazetteers.  That 
a  dictionary  which  should  furnish  succinct  information  upon 
such  matters  would  supply  a  want  which  is  daily  felt  by  readers 
of  every  class  is  not  to  be  doubted  ;  but  k  should  constitute  an 
independent  work.  A  manual  of  this  description  the  author 
has  for  some  time  had  in  preparation ;  and  he  hopes  to  publish 
it,  at  no  distant  day,  as  a  companion  to  the  present  volume. 

The  names  from  the  Greek,  Homan,  Norse,  and  Hindu  My- 
thologies that  are  here  given,  are  concisely  treated,  mainly  with 
a  view  to  explain  frequent  allusions  in  the  poets  and  other  popu- 
lar writers,  and  for  the  benefit  of  mere  English  readers,  rather 
than  for  that  of  professed  scholars.  From  the  Rabbinical  and 
Mohammedan  Mythologies  have  been  taken  some  names,  which 
are  occasionally  fnade  the  subject  of  reference,  and  concern- 
ing which  information  is  not  readily  obtainable.  Prominence 
has  been  given  to  the  departments  of  Angelology,  Demon- 
ology,  -Fairy  Mythology,  and  Popular  Superstitions,  which  afford 
many  of  the  most  important  names  in  Fiction.  Parables,  Al- 
legories, Proverbs,  and  Mediaeval  Legends  have  also  furnished 
a  considerable  number.  Ecclesiastical  History  contributes  the 
names  of  several  pseudo-saints,  and  other  imaginary  personages. 
In  the  Drama,  and  in  Poetry — including  the  various  kinds, 
Epic,  Romantic,  Narrative,  Comic,  &c.,  —  the  intention  has 
been  to  give  the  names  of  all  such  characters  as  are  familiarly 
referred  to  by  writers  and  speakers  at  the  present  day ;  and, 
though  there  may  be  accidental  omissions,  it  is  hoped  that  under 
tills  head  the  Dictionary  will  be  found  reasonably  complete. 


PREFACE.  Vii 

The  principal  deficiency  is  most  likely  to  exist  in  the  depart- 
ment of  Prose  Romance ;  for,  though  there  is  very  little  that  is 
fictitious  in  ancient  literature  which  is  not  included  in  ancient 
Mythology,  yet  the  field  of  research  continually  widens  as  we 
come  down  to  modern  times,  until  it  seems  to  be  almost  bound- 
less. In  fixing  the  limits  of  the  work,  the  consideration  which 
has  determined  the  admission  or  rejection  of  names  has  not 
been  the  intrinsic  merit  of  a  book,  or  the  reputation  of  its  writer, 
but  the  hold  which  his  characters  have  taken  upon  the  popuMfc* 
mind.  There  are  many  authors  of  acknowledged  genius,  and 
hundreds  of  clever  and  prolific  writers,  who  yet  have  not  pro- 
duced a  single  character  that  has  so  fallen  in  with  the  humor,  or 
hit  the  fancy,  of  the  time,  as  to  have  become  the  subject  of  fre- 
quent allusion.  The  English  romancers  and  novelists  whose 
creations  are  most  familiarly  known  and  most  firmly  established 
are  Bunyan,  De  Foe,  Swift,  Eichardson,  Fielding,  Smollett, 
'Sterne,  Goldsmith,  Scott,  Dickens,  and  Thackeray.  Many  of 
the  portraitures  of  these  writers  may  be  safely  presumed  to  be 
t)f  more  than  temporary  interest  and  importance.  In  regard  to 
other  and  minor  characters,  from  whatever  source  derived,  it  is 
to  be  borne  in  mind  that  a  dictionary  is  chiefly  designed  for 
the  use  of  the  existing  generation.  To  what  extent  names  of 
secondary  importance  should  be  included  was  a  question  diffi- 
cult to  determine.  Opinions  from  scholars  entitled  to  the  high- 
'est  consideration  were  about  equally  divided  upon  this  point. 
Some  favored  a  selected  4ist  of  the  most  important  names  only: 
others,  and  the  greater  number,  recommended  a  much  wider 
scope.  A  middle  course  is  the  one  that  has  been  actually  fol- 
lowed. It  is  evident  that  many  articles  which  may  seem  to  one 
person  of  very  questionable  importance,  if  not  wholly  unworthy 
of  insertion,  witi  be  held  by  another  to  be  of  special  value,  as 
throwing  light  upon  passages  which  to  him  would  otherwise  be 
perplexing  or  obscure. 

This  Dictionary  is,  of  course,  chiefly  designed  to  elucidate 
the  works  of  British  and  American  writers  ;  but  names  occur- 
ring in  the  literatures  of  other  modern  nations  have  been  in- 


viii  PREFACE. 

troduced  whenever  they  have  become  well  known  to  the  public 
through  the  medium  of  translations,  or  when  they  seemed,  for 
other  reasons,  to  be  worthy  of  insertion. 

In  accordance  with  the  plan  of  the  work  as  indicated  in  the 
title,  such  English,  French,  German,  and  other  Pseudonyms 
as  are  frequently  met  with  in  books  and  newspapers  have  been 
given  for  the  benefit  of  the  general  reader.  No  pretense,  how- 
ever, is  made  to  completeness,  or  even  to  fullness,  in  this  re- 
infect. The  bibliographer  will  find  here  little  or  nothing  that 
is  new  to  him ;  and  he  must  still  have  recourse  to  his  Barbier, 
Querard,  Weller,  and  other  writers  of  the  same  class.  Names 
like  Erasmus,  Melanchthon,  Mercator,  (Ecolampadius,  &c.,  as- 
sumed by  learned  men  after  the  revival  of  classical  literature, 
being,  in  general,  merely  the  Latin  or  Greek  equivalents  of 
their  real  names,  and  being  also  the  only  names  by  which  they 
are  now  known  in  history,  are  excluded  as  not  pertinent  to  the 
work.  For  a  similar  reason,  no  notice  is  taken  of  such  names 
as  Massena,  Metastasio,  PMlidor,  Psalmanazar,  Voltaire,  &c. 

Many  eminent  characters  in  political  and  literary  history  are 
often  known  and  referred  to  by  the  surnames  and  sobriquets,  or 
nicknames,  which  they  have  borne  ;  as,  the  Master  of  Sentences, 
the  Scourge  of  God,  the  Stagirite,  the  Wizard  of  the  North,  the 
Little  Corporal,  &c.  "  Nicknames,"  said  Napoleon,  "  should 
never  be  despised :  it  is  by  such  means  mankind  are  governed." 
The  Dictionary  embraces  the  more  important  of  these ;  but 
names  like  Caligula,  Guercino,  Tintoretto,  &c.,  which  have  en- 
tirely superseded  the  real  names  of  the  persons  designated 
by  them,  have  not  been  regarded  as  properly  coming  within 
the  purview  of  the  present  undertaking.  Nor  has  it,  as  a  rule, 
been  thought  advisable  to  admit  simple  epithets,  such  as  the 
Bold,  the  Good,  the  Great,  the  Unready,  the  Courtier,  &c.,  the 
omission  of  which  can  hardly  be  considered  a  defect,  since 
their  signification  and  the  reason  of  their  imposition  are  usually 
too  obvious  to  excite  inquiry.  This  rule,  however,  has  not 
been  itniformly  observed.  Here,  as  elsewhere  in  the  work, 
that  discretionary  power  has  been  freely  exercised,  to  which 


PREFACE.  ix 

every  author  of  a  dictionary  or  glossary  is  fairly  entitled,  and 
which  he  is  often  compelled  to  use. 

^  considerable  space  has  been  allotted  to  familiar  names  of 
Parties  and  Sects,  of  Laws,  and  of  Battles  ;  to  poetical  and  pop- 
ular names  of  Seas,  Countries,  States,  Cities,  &c. ;  to  ancient 
geographical  names  which  have  become  interesting  from  their 
revival  in  poetry  or  otherwise  ;  and  to  certain  long-established 
and  important  Personificationsrj  In  general,  nicknames  of 
Parties  and  Sects,  such  as  Chouans,  Ghibellines,  Gueux^  Method-^ 
ists,  Shakers,  &c.,  which  have  been  adopted  by  those  to  whom 
they  were  at  first  derisively  applied,  or  which  have  passed  into 
history  and  common  use  as  their  peculiar  and  appropriate 
names,  and  are  to  be  found  in  any  good  Encyclopaedia  or  Man- 
ual of  Dates,  are  designedly  not  included.  Most  of  the  his- 
torical by-names  inserted,  such  as  Day  of  Dupes,  Evil  May-day, 
Wonderful  Parliament,  Omnibus  Bill,  Western  Reserve,  &c.,  are 
those  which  are  not, to  be  found  under  the  proper  heads  in 
Encyclopaedias  and  other  books  of  reference.  Popular  designa- 
tions connected  with  History  and  Geography  have  been  freely 
given  in  all  cases  where  they  seemed  to  be  well  settled,  and  to  be 
fitted  to  illustrate  past  or  contemporary  events  or  characters. 

A  slight  departure  from  the  strict  limits  of  the  plan  has 
been  thought  allowable  in  the  case  of  a  few  quasi-historical, 
or  real  but  obscure,  persons,  places,  and  things,  such  as  Owle- 
glass,  John  C  Groat,  Mrs,  Glasse,  the  Minerva  Press,  &c.,  which 
•  are  often  referred  to  in  literature  or  conversation,  and  of  most 
of  which  no  account  can  be  obtained  except  through  an  amount 
of  research  and  toil  hardly  possible  to  a  majority  of  readers. 

Illustrative  citations  have  been '  copiously  given  from  no 
small  variety  of  authors  ;  and,  as  many  of  •them  are  gems  of 
thought  or  expression,  it  is  believed  that  they  will  be  deemed 
greatly  to  enhance  the  value  and  interest  of  the  work.  Some 
of  them,  however,  have  purposely  been  taken  from  newspapers 
and  magazines  rather  than  from  the  classics  of  the  language,  in 
order  to  show,  by  such  familiar  examples,  the  popularity  of  the 
characters  or  other  creations  of  fiction  to  which  they  allude. 


X  PREFACE. 

There  are  also  some  quotations  which  serve  no  other  purpose 
than  that  of  justifying  the  insertion  of  names  whose  claim  to 
admission  might  be  thought  doubtful,  if  it  were  not  made  to  ap- 
pear that  they  are  referred  to  by  authors  "known  and  read  of 
all  men."  It  will  probably  be  observed  that  Sir  Walter  Scott  is 
more  frequently  cited  than  any  other  single  writer ;  the  reason, 
however,  is  not  that  his  works  have  been  examined  with  more 
care  or  to  a  greater  extent  than  those  of  some  other  writers,  but 
merely  that  he  abounds  more  than  most  others  in  allusions,  — 
often  remote  or  recondite,  but  almost  always  apt  and  suggest- 
ive, —  which  his  unusually  tenacious  memory  enabled  him  to 
draw  from  the  stores  of  a  vast  and  most  multifarious  reading. 

In  the  explanation  of  names,  statements  borrowed  in  great 
part  from  one  author  have  been  diligently  collated  with  other 
statements  derived  from  independent  and  often  widely  sepa- 
rated sources ;  and  they  have  been  freely  enlarged,  abridged, 
or  otherwise  modified,  according  to  the  necessity  of  the  case,  or 
as  would  best  subserve  the  purpose  of  the  work.  But  where 
the  information  required  has  been  found  already  stated  in  the 
best  way,  no  hesitation  has  been  felt  in  making  use  of  the  exact 
language  of  the  writer ;  and,  beyond  this  general  explanation, 
no  acknowledgment  of  indebtedness  seems  necessary. 

To  determine  the  pronunciation  of  proper  names  is  unques- 
tionably the  most  difficult  requirement  of  orthoepy  ;  and  little 
or  no  attention  has  hitherto  been  paid  to  the  pronunciation  of 
such  as  are  peculiar  to  the  literature  of  fiction.  In  the  absence, 
not  merely  of  a  trustworthy  guide,  but  of  any  printed,  guide  at 
all,  the  author  may  sometimes  have  gone  astray ;  but  he  has 
been  careful  to  avail  himself  of  all  the  information  he  could 
obtain.  In  particular,  he  has  made  a  thorough  examination  of 
such  of  our  vernacular  poets  as  are  esteemed  classics,  and  has 
occasionally  adduced  passages  from  their  writings  to  show  the 
accentuation  adopted  by  these  "  best  judges  of  pronunciation," 
as  Walker  styles  them ;  or,  more  rarely,  to  show  the  sound  they 
assign  to  particular  letters  or  syllables.  If  the  decisions  or 
opinions  he  has  given  prove,  in  general,  to  be  well  grounded, 


PREFACE.  p 

the  credit  will  not  be  wholly  due  to  him,  since  he  has  often 
profited  by  the  advice  and  assistance  of  gentlemen  whose 
superior  opportunities  of  becoming  acquainted  with  the  best 
usage  both  at  home  and  abroad,  and  whose  critical  taste  and  fa- 
miliarity with  all  that  pertains  to  the  subject  of  orthoepy,  afford 
the  assurance  that  they  "  spoak  scholarly  and  wisely."  To  indi- 
cate with  absolute  accuracy  the  peculiar  sounds  of  the  principal 
languages  of  modern  Europe,  including  the  English,  would  ne- 
cessarily require  an  extensive  and  elaborate  system  of  arbitrary 
phonic  signs ;  and  such  a  system  would  b j  hard  to  understand, 
and  still  harder  to  remember.  It  has,  therefore,  been  deemed 
important  not  to  introduce  into  this  work  unnecessary  and  perr 
plexing  discriminations  of  sounds  nearly  identical,  or  to  em- 
barrass the  inquirer  with  needless  intimations  of  a  pronunciation 
obvious  or  already  familiar  to  him.  Hence,  diacritical  piarks 
are  sparingly  employed,  except  in  the  case  of  unaccented  vowels, 
—  which,  in  our  language,  are  often  of  doubtful  or  variable 
value,  —  and  except  also  in  the  case  of  foreign  sounds  which 
have  no  equivalent  in  English.  Although  the  system  of  nota- 
tion made  use  of  is  easy  to  be  understood,  so  far  as  it  applies  to 
most  English  names,  it  has  been  thought  desirable  to  prefix  to 
the  work  observations  on  some  points  of  English  pronunciation 
not  familiar  to  the  generality  of  readers,  or  concerning  which 
professed  orthoepists  differ.  In  regard  to  the  sounds  occurring 
in  the  work  that  are  peculiar  to  foreign  languages,  an  explana- 
tion is  given,  in  the  Introduction,  of  the  mode  of  their  organic 
formation,  or  of  their  position  and  relations  in  a  scientific  clas- 
sification of  spoken  sounds.  These  observations  and  explana- 
tions are  contained  in  distinct  paragraphs  or  sections,  consecu- 
tively numbered,  and  are  often  referred  to  from  the  words  in 
the  Dictionary. 

The  Index  at  the  end  of  the  volume  forms  the  counterpart 
of  the  Dictionary  proper,  and  will,  it  is  hoped,  prove  service- 
able by  enabling  an  inquirer  to  ascertain  at  once  the  distin- 
guishing epithet  or  epithets  borne  by  a  particular  person  or 
place  of  which  only  the  real  name  may  be  known  to  him. 


xii  PREFACE. 

In  the  preparation  of  this  Dictionary,  the  wide  field  of  gen- 
eral literature  has  been  extensively  and  cftrefully  searched. 
Moreover,  use  has  been  made  of  a  large  number  of  works 
specially  devoted  to  the  various  branches  of  literary  history ; 
and  valuable  assistance  has  been  derived  from  the  principal 
Reviews,  and  the  published  writings  of  the  best  essayists.  Not 
a  few  noteworthy  names  and  facts,  incidentally  mentioned  in  the 
body  of  the  articles  of  Encyclopaedias,  Biographical  Dictiona- 
ries, Gazetteers,  and  other  works  of  reference,  but  not  treated 
in  alphabetical  ordei^  have'  been  carefully  gleaned  from  such 
works,  which  have  been  systematically  searched  for  this  pur- 
pose. These  sources  of  information  are  altogether  too  numer- 
ous to  be  particularized  in  this  place,  while  -to  specify  a  few  and 
make  no  mention  of  others  of  equal  importance  would  be  as 
imjus^  as  it  would  be  unsatisfactory. 

The  author  would  return  his  sincere  thanks  to  the  many 
friends  who  have  contributed  in  different  ways  to  the  complete- 
ness and  accuracy  of  his  work.  Some  of  them,  whose  kind 
assistance  he  would  gladly  acknowledge,  he  regrets  that  he  is 
not  permitted  to  name ;  but  it  affords  him  unfeigned  pleasure 
to  be  able  to  mention  his  great  and  varied  obligations  to  Dr. 
Robley  Dunglison  and  Dr.  R.  Shelton  Mackenzie  of  Philadel- 
phia, Mr.  Charles  Folsom  of  Cambridge,  Mr.  Samuel  Porter 
of  Hartford,  Mr.  Arthur  W.  Wright  of  New  Haven,  and  Mr. 
Loomis  J.  Campbell  of  Boston. 

Believing  that  the  successful  accomplishment  of  a  task  like 
the  present,  in  its  fullest  extent,  is  hardly  to  be  expected  of 
any  individual,  the  author,  in  conclusion,  would  ask  a  candid 
criticism  of  his  labors ;  and  if  corrections  or  suggestions  from 
any  quarter  —  especially  suggestions  of  additional  names,  ac- 
conlpanied  with  explanations,  references,  or  citations  —  be  sent 
to  him  through  his  publishers,  they  will  be  gratefully  received, 
and  used  in  the  preparation  of  a  future  edition. 

KoxjiUKY,  Massachusetts,  Odobcr  30, 1865. 


CONTENTS. 


TAQM 

KEY  TO  THE  SCHEME  OF  PRONUNCIATION,     .  xiv 
REMARKS   ON   SOME   POINTS  OF  ENGLISH  OR- 
THOEPY,           xvii 

RULES  FOR   THE   PRONUNCIATION  OF  GREEK 

AND  LATIN  WORDS,      .        .        .        .        .  xxi  to  xxiii 

Vowels, xxii 

Consonants, xxii 

Accent, xxiii 

BRIEF   RULES  FOR  THE   PRONUNCIATION   OF 
THE   PRINCIPAL  MODERN  LANGUAGES 

OF  CONTINENTAL  EUROPE,        .        .        .  xxui  to  xxxii 

Vowels, .  xxiii 

Diphthongs  and  Vowel  Combinations,        .        .  xxv 

Consonants, xxvi 

Combined  Consonants, xxix 

Accent, .  xxxi 

EXPLANATION  OF  ABBREVIATIONS,  ETC.,        .  xxxiv 


A  DICTIONARY  OF  THE  NOTED  NAMES 

OF  FICTION,  ETC.,        .        •        .        .     1  to  398 


INDEX  OF  THE  REAL  NAMES  OF  PERSONS,  PLACES, 
ETC.,  WHOSE  NICKNAMES,  PSEUDONYMS,  OR 
POPULAR  APPELLATIONS,  ARE  GIVEN  IN 
THE    PRECEDING   DICTICfNARY,  ...       399 


XEY- 

TO  THE   SCHEME  OF  PRONUNCIATION. 


VOWELS. 

A,  a,  long,  as  in Ale,  fate,  great,  pray,  range,  taste.    [See  §  1.] 

A,  a,  short,  as  iu Add,  fat,  nSrrow,  rftillery. 

A,  &,  as  in Aerial,  Isr&el,  oliiotic,  xnortmi^. 

A,  a,  like  e,  as  in Air,  fare,  pear,  prSyer,  scarce.    [See  §  3.] 

A,  a,  like  o,  as  in All,  broad,  liaul,  walk, 

A,  &,  like  d,  as  ia "W&n,  sw&Uow,  qu&drant. 

A,  a,  as  in Arm,  Sunt,  grS^s,  [Fr.]  pate  (p^t).     [S^  §  2.] 

A,  a,  as  in [Ger.]  mann  (man),  [Frt^  pas  (pa). 

A,  9,  as  in Beggar,  coming,  metgl,  scholar. 

B,  e,  long,  as  in Eve,  mete,  beam,  ceU,  piece,  people.. 

E,  6,  short,  as  in*. End,  in6t,  hgad,  hftifer,  leopard. 

E,  6,  as  in ^ject,  appetite,  serenity,  stropliS. 

E,  g,  like  a,  as  in ^re,  bdar,  liSir,  where.     [See  §  3.] 

&  e,  like  f,  as  in   Err,  term,  servant,  defer.     [See  §  4-] 

;6,  $,  like  a,  as  in fiight,  invSigh,  priy. 

E,  e,  as  in Brier,  general,  robber,  suffer. 

1,  i,  long,  as  in Ivy,  ice,  pine,  child,  aisle,  height)  tie. 

I,  X,  short,  as  in Ill,  Inn,  pin,  lily,  guilt,  sieve. 

i,  t,  as  in Idea,  diurnal,  triumphant. 

1,  i,  like  e,  as  in Marine,  pique,  police,  ravine. 

i,  i,  like  e,  as  in irksome,  fir,  ^rl,  yirtuous.    [See  §  4-1 

^,  i,  as  in Elixir,  nadir,  ittpir. 

0,  6,  long^  as  in Old,  tone,  foe,  snow,  soul,  yeoman.    [See  §  5.] 

6,  8,  shcyrt,  as  in Odd,  on,  cot,  kn6wledge,  m6ral. 

6,  6,  as  in 6bey,  borrow,  [Fr.]  homme  (6m).    [See  §  5.] 

O,  6,  like  d,  as  in Orb,  order,  gedrgic,  bought. 

O,  6,  like  do,  as  in Move,  pr6ve,  sh6e,  soup. 

6,  6,  like  u,  as  in  C6me,  d6es,  d6ne,  bldod,  t6uch. 

O,  6,  as  in [Ger.]  b6se  (bo'zi),  [Fr.]  jeu (zho).     [See §§  43, 46.] 

p,  o,  as  in Author,  carol,  ransom,  connect. 

ty,  u,  long,  as  in 'O'se,  cube,  tune,  lute,  feudal.    [See  §  6.] 

"0",  ti,  short,  as  in tJTs,  ciib,  tiin,  hftrry. 

t)",  ft,  as  in  ^nit^  agfte,  cftpidity,  globftle.  ^ 

tf,  ft,  like  05,  as  in Trfte,  rftin,  erftdite,  virulent.    [See  §  6.] 


INTRODUCTION.  XV 

l^-,  %  like  d6,  83  in Full,  p^,  pijsh,  co^d. 

■&,  u,  as  in Urn,  fur,  furry,  incur,  purple.     [See  §  4.] 

tj,  li,  as  in  [Ger.]  griin,  [Fr.]  vue  (vu).     [See  §§  34,  61.] 

U,  u,  as  in Sulphur,  glorious. 

Y,  y»  iong^  as  in Type,  fly,  style,  buy,  rye^ 

■£",  f,  sliort,  as  in N jhnph,  Ijh^ic,  mj^thic,  si^bol. 

Y,  y,  as  in Typhoon,  hydraulic,  l^ceum. 

Y,  y,  like  e,  as  in Myrrh,  myrtle,  syrt.     [See  §  4.] 

Y,  y,  as  in Martyr,  zephyr. 

^,  88,  like  e,  as  in Cwsar  (long)^  ^schylus  {shprt}^ 

CE,  CB,  like  c,  as  in Croesus  (long),  CEdipus  (short), 

lETW,  ew,  like  i«,  as  in  . . .  Ewe,  dew,  few,  new  (=u),  crew  (=»oo). 

OX,  oi,  as  in Oil,  foible,  foist,  join,  loiter,  poignant, 

OY,  oy,  as  in Oyster,  boy,  employ,  joyous,  royal, 

OO,  do,  as  in Food,  noon,  mood,  doze. 

do,  db,  as  in Fdbt,  gdbd,  stdbd,  wdblly, 

6^,  oil,  as  in Ounce,  bound,  house,  pout, 

6 W,  6w,  as  in Owl,  no^,  tower,  v6#el. 

CONSONANTS. 

9,  9,  as  in Cent,  9ity,  9yst,  a9id,  flac9id,  8uc9e9B. 

9,  5,  as  in ^age,  goal,  gure,  flagoid,  sugces^. 

9H,  9h,,as  in Chaise,  ghampagne,  ma9hine. 

9H,  gh,  as  in 9^asm,  ghaos,  character,  egho. 

CH,  ch,  as  in Chance,  cheer,  church,  teacher.     [See  §  8.] 

6,  g,  as  in  Get,  give,  tiger,  foggy. 

G,  g,  as  in 6^em,  gender,  giant,  elegy, 

?,  h,  as  in [Sp.]  Jorge  djor^lja),  hijo  (ee/^io).     [See  §  60.} 

?:,  k,  as  in [Ger.]  ach  (%),  buch  (boo^).     [See  §  71.] 

K,  k,  as  in [Ger.]  ich  (ik),  durch  (doork).     [See  §  71.] 

li,  i,  as  in [Sp.]  Uano,  (IS'no),  [It.]  gU  (lee).     [See  §  82.] 

15-,  n,  as  in [Fr.]  r§gne  (r^ii),  [Sp.]  nona     [See  §§  62,  78.] 

»",  11,  as  in [Fr.]  vin  (va^^),  [Port]  vim  (vee»).     [See  §  62.] 

in,  n,  like  «^,  as  in Ink,  uncle,  anger,  anxiety,  larynx. 

iWG,  ng,  as  in Singing,  hanger,  prolong,  young. 

PH,  ph,  as  in Phantom,  philosophy,  seraphic. 

QU,  qu,  as  in Quantity,  queen,  quince,  banquet. 

B,  i*,  as  in [Fr.]  mer  (mgf ),  [Sp.]  rata  (f^^t^).     [See  §  64.] 

S,  §,  like  z,  asm Advige,  pre§ide,  ro§e,  di§mal,  spagm. 

TE^  th,  as  in Father,  then,  this,  therefore,  smooth. 

"V",  v,^s  in  [Ger.]  schwan  (shvan),  [Sp.]  cubo  (koo'^o).    [See 

"WH,  wh,  as  in "When,  which,  while.     [See  §  11.]  §  68.] 

^i  f ,  like  ^0,  as  in Example,  exemplary,  ujorious. 

ZH,  zh,  as  in Azure  (a'zhoor),  usual  (u^zhoo-al),  vision  (vizh'un). 


xvi  INTRODUCTION. 

*;^*  In  addition  to  what  appears  in  the  Key,  the  following  explanations  will  be 
needed  for  understanding  the  notation  made  use  of  in  this  Dictionary :  — 

Diacritical  marks  have  been  dispensed  with,  in  the  case  of  English  names^ 
wherever  it  seemed  that  the  accentuation  and  the  division  into  syllables  would 
be  sufficient  to  indicate  the  true  pronunciation  to  any  one  familiar  with  the  more 
general  and  commonly-understood  principles  of  English  orthoepy;  but,  in  all 
exceptional,  doubtful,  or  difficult  cases,  the  appropriate  marks  are  used.  Most 
of  the  names  from  modem  foreign  languages  are  respelt. 

In  combinations  of  vowels,  where  one  letter  is  marked,  it  is  to  be  taken  as 
repfesenting  the  sound  of  the  combination,  and  the  letter  or  letters  which  are 
not  marked  are  to  be  regarded  as  silent;  as  in  ffrdinj  deal^  seize,  tie,  door,  group, 
Journey^  Jlow,  &c. 

The  combined  letters  ce,  ci,  sci,  se,  d,  or  ti,  occurring  before  a  vowel  in  a  syl- 
lable immediately  preceded  by  an  accented  syllable,  are  generally  equivalent 
to  sh;  as  in  o'cean,  sapona'ceous,  coer'don,  magi^cian,  an'cient,  gra'dous, 
omni'science,  nau'seous,  tran'sient,  pa'^ience,  vexa'ifoufe,  proba'^ton,  &c.  But  if 
the  combination  si,  when  thus  situated,  is  at  the  same  time  preceded  by  a  vowel, 
it  has  the  sound  represented  by  the  digraph  zh  ;  as  in  eli^sion,  explo^sJon,  suiFu'- 
sion,  &c.  Such  syllables  are  not  usually  respelt,  as,  in  general,  they  will  naturally 
be  pronounced  correctly  by  an  English  speaker. 

In  respelling  for  pronunciation,  aw  and  ee  are  often  used  instead  of  a  and  e 
respectively. 

In  the  notation  of  du  and  ow  (as  in  ounce,  owl),  the  mark  over  the  o  ["^J  is 
intended  to  suggest  the  first  element  of  the  diphthong,  namely,  a  as  in  arm 
(marked  a),  and  the  circumflex  ["]  over  the  u  and  the  w,  to  indicate  the  second 
element,  namely,  u  as  in  true  (marked  u). 

The  sounds  represented  by  &,  e,  t,  d,  u,  y,  are  essentially  the  same  in  quality 
as  the  proper  long  sounds  of  these  vowels,  but  differ  in  quantity,  being  less  pro- 
tracted in  utterance.  In  respelling  foreign  names  for  pronunciation,  a,  e  (or  e), 
and  0,  are  generally  used  instead  of  a,  e,  and  o,  unless  a  full  accent  falls  upon 
the  vowel. 

The  marked  letters  a,  e,  j,  q,  u,  y^  represent  the  sound  of  "  the  neutral  vowel," 
or  u  as  in  us,  urn.  They  occur  only  in  unaccented  syllables.  Diacritical  signs 
placed  above  these  letters  are  intended  to  indicate  their  normal  or  theoretical 
value.  Thus,  salad,  cymbal,  altar,  hillock,  lion,  sailor,  ballot,  confess,  would 
regularly  be  pronounced  saMd,  cym'hal,  aPtar,  hU'WcJc,  li'dn,  sail' or,  hal'lot, 
cdn-fess',  but  in  fluent,  and  particularly  in  colloquial,  utterance,  the  unaccented 
vowel  is  apt  to  sufl'er  a  corruption  or  change  of  its  distinctive  quality,  falling 
into  the  easier  sound  of  the  neutral  vowel,  so  that  the  actual  or  customaiy  pro- 
nunciation of  the  words  in  question  is  sal'ud,  cym'bul,  aVtur,  Jdl'luck,  li'un, 
sail'ur,  bal'lut,  cun-fess'.  They  may,  therefore,  be  printed  thus:  —  saVad,  cwm'- 
Hl,  aVtAr,  hil'Uck,  lP4n,  sail'&r,  balm,  c6n-fess'.  '      ^ 

The  letter  s  is  doubled,  in  the  orthoepical  respelling,  to  indicate  the  "sharp" 
or  hissing  sound  of  this  member  of  the  alphabet,  in  cases  where  a  single  5 
would   be   liable   to  be   pronounced  like  s;  a':  expense  (eks-penssO- 

In  a  word  having  more  than  one  accent,  the  primary  or  principal  accent  is 


INTRODUCTION*  .  XVii 

denoted  by  a  heavj^  mark ;  the  secondary,  or  subordinate,  by  a  lighter  mark ;  as 
in  Ad'amas'tor,  In  the  division  of  words  into  syllables,  these  marks,  besides 
performing  their  proper  ofiice,  supply  the  place  of  the  hyphen. 

An  apostrophe  [ '  ]  is  used  in  the  respelling  of  certain  French  words  to  show 
that  an  unaccented  e  is  either  entirely  mute,  or  is  pronounced  with  the  briefest 
possible  sound  of  e  in  her.  It  is  also  used  after  ^,  in  some  cases,  to  denote  that 
this  letter  is  to  be  pronounced  with  its  consonant  sound,  as  in  yard^  yes^  &c. 

A  tie  [^]  placed  over  two  or  more  vowels  denotes  that  they  must  be  pro- 
nounced without  an  obvious  separation  infB  distinct  syllables;  as,  ffauy  (a'lQ'). 

The  figures  which  follow  some  of  the  names  in  the  Vocabulary  refer  to  cor- 
responding sections  in  the  following  "  Kemarks  "  and  *'  Rules," 


KEMARKS  ON  SOME  POINTS  OF  ENGLISH  ORTHOEPY. 

A. 

§  1.  The  sound  of  a  in  ale,  fate  (commonly  called  "  long  fl|"),  though  regarded 
by  many  writers  as  a  simple  element,  is  in  most  cases  diphthongal,  beginning 
with  a  sound  closely  resembling  that  of  the  first  e  in  there,  but  slightly  less 
open,  and  ending  with  a  brief  sound  of  e  in  me.  (See  §  3.)  This  final  e  sound 
is  usually  omitted  in  unaccented  syllables,  and  in  the  correct  pronunciation  of 
the  common  foreign  equivalent  of  a;  namely,  e  as  in  [Fr.]  bete,  nee,  [Ger.] 
eivigj  &c.    (See  §  31.) 

A  (as  in  bath,  dance,  &c.)« 
§  2.  There  is  a  considerable  class  of  words  (chiefly  monosyllables)  ending 
in  off,  aft,  ask,  asp,  ass,  ast,  with  a  few  ending  in  ance,  and,  and  ant  (as  staff, 
graft,  mash,  rasp,  glass,  last,  lance,  command,  pant),  to  which  must  be  added 
castle,  advantage,  half,  and  some  other  words,  in  the  pronunciation  of  which, 
usage,  both  in  England  and  America,  is  far  from  being  uniform,  some  speakers 
giving  to  the  vowel  the  full,  open  sound  of  a  in  far  {a),  and  some  the  abrupt, 
flat  sound  of  a  in  man  {a),  while  others,  seeking  for  a  compromise  between  these 
two  extremes,  either  slightly  shorten  the  h,  or  dwell  upon  the  a.  Of  these 
varieties,  the  first  and  second  (a  and  a)  are  much  the  most  common.  The 
drawled  a  was  never  more  than  a  temporary  and  local  fashion,  which  —  ac- 
cording to  Smart  —  has  been  generally  laid  aside  in  England,  and  which  seems  to 
be  going  out  of  use  in  America,  in  those  parts  wher|^  it  has  hitherto  prevailed.  • 
The  brief  ti,  —  improperly  styled  "intermediate,"  — though  recommended  by 
Worcester,  Goodrich,  and  some  other  orthoepists,  differs  so  slightly  from  the 
fuller  form  of  this  vowel,  that  the  distinction  attempted  to  be  set  up  is  practically 
a  nugatory  one.  Words  belonging  to  the  class  under  consideration  are  in  this 
Dictionary  marked  as  having  the  full  sound  of  a  in  far ;  but  the  reader  is,  in 
every  instance,  referred  to  this  section,  and  can  decide  for  himself  which  of  the 
sounds  here  described  he  will  adopt  in  his  own  practice. 
b 


Xviii  INTRODUCTION". 

A,  :fc. 

§  3.  The  sound  of  «  heard  in  jTare,  lair^  &c.,  and  of  e  in  therCy  heir,  &c.,  when 
these  words  are  correctly  pronounced,  is  a  lengthened  form  of  the  e  in  met,  or  of 
the  initial  element  in  long  a  (a  as  in  mate),  sounds  which  are  closely  allied,  and 
are,  by  some  writers,  regarded  as  identical.  Instead  of  this,  however,  many 
speakers  substitute  a  prolongation  of  the  a  in  mat,  —  a  mode  of  utterance  which, 
notwithstanding  its  frequency  and  its  equal  gracefulness,  is  opposed  by  the  ma- 
jority of  cultivated  speakers,  including  most  of  the  orthoepists. 

§  4.  The  vowel  u  before  r,  in  such  words  as  urn,  fur,  Jurry,  incur,  incurring, 
&c.  (sometimes  called  the  "  neutral  vowel,"  from  its  peculiarly  dull  and  indiscrete 
character),  is  very  conmion  in  English,  and  has  a  tmiform  and  well-known  sound. 
According  to  the  common  practice,  both  in  England  and  America,  and  according 
to  most  writers  upon  the  subject,  the  vowels  e,  i,  and  y,  and  the  digraph  ea,  when 
similarly  situated,  have  precisely  the  same  sound.  But  some  speakers,  particu- 
larly among  the  more  refined  and  aristocratic  classes  of  English  society,  give 
them  a  different  and  peculiar  sound,  which  is  best  described  as  intermediate 
between  that  of  u  m  urn,  and  that  of  e  in  met,  being  Jess  guttural  than  the 
former,  and  less  palatal  than  the  latter.  This  "  delicacy  "  of  pronunciation, 
as  it  has  been  termed,  is  not  observed  in  unaccented  syllables,  or  in  "very 
common  words,"  even  by  those  who  are  tenacious  of  its  observance  in  other 
cases.  In  this  work,  all  these  vowels  are  marked  in  the  same  way  (c,  »,  S,  y), 
but  the  reference-figure  appended  to  words  in  the  Dictionary  in  which  they 
occur,  will  direct  the  reader  to  this  section,  that  he  may  not  be  left  in  ignorance 
of  the  fact  that  there  is  a  diversity  of  usage  in  their  pronunciation. 

0,6. 

§  5.  The  sound  of  o  in  old,  note,  &c.  (commonly  called  "long  o"),  though  by 
some  writers  regarded  as  a  simple  sound,  is  in  reality  diphthongal,  ending  in  a 
slight  sound  of  oo  in  food,  or  in  foot.  The  initial  element  is  the  normal  o, 
intermediate  in  quality  between  aw  (as  in  saw)  and  6d.  The  terminal  oo 
sound  is  usually  omitted  in  unaccented   syllables. 

In  some  parts  of  America,  particularly  in  New  England,  it  is  very  common 
to  shorten  the  sound  of  long  o  in  certain  monosyllables,  and  in  the  accented 
syllable  of  some  other  words,  by  dropping  the  brief  final  element  which  properly 
belongs  to  the  vowel,  and  at  the  same  time  making  the  initial  element  slightly 
^more  open  in  quality;  but  the  practice  is  an  unauthorized  provincialism.  This 
shortened  form  of  long  o  %  heard  in  the  words  home,  stone,  wholly,  &c.  It  also 
occurs  in  some  foreign  languages.  As  it  differs  but  little  from  the  sowid  of  un- 
accented 0  (in  car' go,  ech'o,  &c.),  it  is,  in  tliis  Dictionary,  represented  by  the 
same  diacritical  sign  (6). 

U. 

§  6.  The  sound  of  u  in  unit,  cube,  mute,  &c.  (commonly  called  "  long  «"),  is 
a  compound  sound  formed  of  consonant  y  as  the  initial  element,  and  the  oo  in 


IKTROBUCTIOK.  x\x 

food  as  the  final  element.  The  sound  of  consonant  y  is  distinctly  hoard  wlien 
u  (or  any  of  its  equivalent  digraphs)  makes  or  begins  an  initial  syllable  (as  in 
unite,  use) ;  when  it  is  preceded  by  any  one  of  the  labial  or  palatal  sounds  p,  b, 
m,  /*,  V,  k,  g  (as  in  putrid,  bugle,  music,  fusion,  view  (= vu),  cubic,  gules) ;  and  when 
it  is  preceded  by  any  one  of  the  dental  sounds  d,  t,  I,  n,  th,  provided  the  preced- 
ing vowel  is  short  and  under  the  accent  (as  in  ed'ucate,  rit'ual,  sdl'utary,  mon'u- 
ment,  spdth'ulate).  But  when  it  is  preceded,  in  the  same  syllable,  by  any  one  of 
the  consonants  d,  t,  I,  n,  s,  th,  it  is  difficult  to  introduce  the  sound  of  y,  and  hence 
careless  speakers  omit  it  altogether,  saying  dook,  toob,  loot,  nood,  soot,  entkoosiasm, 
instead  of  duke,  tube,  lute,  nude,  suit,  enthusiasm.  The  reason  is,  that,  after 
forming  these  dental  consonants,  the  organs  are  in  a  position  to  pass  directly  and 
easily  to  the  labial  oo ;  but  .to  insert  the  palatal  y  before  the  oo,  is  to  go  back 
from  a  medial  to  a  posterior  position  of  the  organs  before  proceeding  to  an 
anterior  position.  Although  the  tendency  to  get  rid  of  the  y,  in  such  cases,  is  a 
natural  and  legitimate  one,  it  is  only  so  far  yielded  to  by  the  best  speakers  as  to 
substitute  for  the  y  the  closely  related  element  short  i,  made  as  brief  as  possible, 
and  pronounced  in  the  same  syllable  as  the  oo.  If,  in  similar  situations,  the  u  is 
preceded  by  the  sound  of  r,  sh,  or  zh,  it  takes  the  simple  sound  of  oo  in  food ;  as, 
imle  (rool),  true  (troo),  virulent  (vir''oo-lent),  sure  (shoor),  ae,ure  (a^zhoor). 
When  preceded  by  ch  or  j,  the  practice  of  different  speakers  varies,  some 
sounding  the  u  as  oo^  others  as  Cob. 


§  7.  The  sound  of  h  in  hand,  h^att,  &c.,  is  a  pure  aspiration  produced  by  an 
emission  of  breath  through  whatever  configuration  of  the  vocal  channel  may  be 
requisite  for  uttering  a  succeeding  vowel  or  semivowel,  the  organs  being  always 
adjusted  to  the  position  of  the  next  following  sound  before  the  h  is  pronounced. 
Yet  h  is  palpably  not  a  whisper  of  the  following  sound.  If  it  were  so,  a  whispered 
he  would  be  nothing  more  than  a  prolonged  whispered  e,  whereas  the  difference 
between  the  two  elements  is  very  marked,  and  is  felt  not  only  by  the  speaker, 
but  by  the  hearer  as  well.  Physiologically  considered,  h  is  formed  by  an  expul- 
sion of  unvocalized  breath  through  the  glottis,  which  is  opened  wide  through  its 
whole  extent.  In  simple  whispering  of  the  vowels,  on  the  contrary,  the  vocal 
chords  are  brought  together,  —  approximated,  though  not  stretched,  or  but 
slightly  so,  —  and  the  breath,  in  passing  through,  is  thus  not  only  rendered  audi- 
ble, but  acquires  a  peculiar  and  distinctive  quality,  which  approaches  in  a 
greater  or  less  degree  to  actual  sonancy, 

CH,  J. 

§  8.  The  digraph  ch  (as  in  church)  is  regarded  by  some  writers  as  repre- 
senting a  simple  sound;  but  most  orthoepists  consider  that  it  is  compounded 
of  t  and  sh.  Neither  view  is  quite  right,  nor  is  either  wholly  wrong.  In  forming 
ch,  there  is  an  attempt  at  blending  t  and  sh  in  a  single  sound,  the  result  of 
which  is  to  modify  the  former  of  these  elements  by  causing  it  to  be  produced, 
not  in  the  ordinary  way  with  the  tip  of  the  tongue  against  the  gum  of  the 


XX  INTRODUCTION. 

upper  front  teeth,  but  with  the  flat  surface  of  the  tongue,  near  the  tip,  applied 
within  the  dome  of  the  palate  at  the  point  where  a  slight  relaxation  of  the 
contact,  accompanied  with  an  emission  of  breath,  gives  rise  to  the  sound  of  sh. 
Considering  the  brevity  of  the  two  elements,  and  the  peculiar  closeness  with 
which  they  are  combined,  we  may  regard  ch  as  a  consonant  diphthong,  or,  as 
Midler  expresses  it,  "only  one  whole  consonant"  consisting  of  "a  half  t  and 
a  half  sA." 

The  soimd  of  J — which  is  merely  a  vocal  ch  —  is  composed  in  like  manner 
of  a  modified  d  followed  by  zh, 

B. 

§  9.  According  to  many  English  orthoepists,  the  letter  r  has  two  distinct  though 
related  sounds,  —  the  one  a  dental  or  lingual  consonant,  formed  by  a  contact  of 
the  margin  of  the  fore  part  of  the  tongue  with  the  inner  surface  of  the  upper 
side  teeth,  the  tip  of  the  tongue  touching,  or  nearly  touching,  the  gum  of  the  front 
teeth  with  a  slight  quivering  or  tremulous  motion  as  the  stream  of  intonated 
breath  flows  over  it,  heard  (1.)  when  this  letter  is  not  preceded  by  a  vowel,  as  in 
rose,  dream,  pray,  strike  ;  and  (2.)  when  it  is  placed  between  two  vowels  of  which 
the  former  is  short,  as  in  arid,  peril,  spirit,  cdral,  lyric,  sdrry  {=s6ry),  fmrry 
(=hiary);  the  other  a  guttural  sound,  nearly  resembling  a  vowel,  formed  by  a 
plight  vibration  of  the  root  of  the  tongue  and  the  uvula,  heard  when  the  let- 
ter r  occurs  before  any  consonant,  or  is  itself  the  final  consonant  in  a  word,  as 
in  part,  verse,  mirth,  torn,  surf,  far,  nor,  slur.  In  the  first  case,  r  is  sometimes 
strongly  trilled  or  rolled  by  a  violent  emission  of  the  vocal  current;  but,  in 
ordinary  pronunciation,  the  sound  is  peculiarly  smooth  and  liquid,  and  any  de- 
cided vibration  of  the  tongue  is  laborious,  pedantic,  and  altogether  un-English. 

If  r  follows  any  one  of  the  vowels  a,  e,  I,  6,  u,  6b,  bu,  a  slight  sound  of  the 
iieutral  vowel  (m  in  urn)  is  inserted  before  the  r,  forming  a  diphthong  with  the 
preceding  vowel,  or,  in  the  case  of  I,  u,  and  du,  a  triphthong.  Thus,  care,  deary 
tvire,  more,  lure,  boor,  sour,  are  pronounced  ca'ur,  de^r,  wi^r,  mo^ur,  lu^r, 
boo^,  sou'ur.  In  English  usage,  the  r  is  thus  joined  to  the  preceding  vowel  in 
all  cases  in  which  this  vowel  is  in  an  accented  syllable ;  and  if,  at  the  same  time, 
1^  vowel  follows,  the  r  has,  according  to  some  orthoepists,  both  it&  guttural  and  its 
lingual  sound;  as  in  vary  (var'y,  or  var^ry),  era  (eWa,  or  er^'ra),  iory  (tor^y,  or 
tor-'ry),  burin  (bur'in,  or  bur'rin),  houri  (hour/i,  or  hOur^ri^  &c.  In  the  United 
States,  this  mode  of  pronunciation  is,  for  the  most  part,  confined  to  words  ending 
with  r  or  re  preceded  by  one  of  the  above-mentioned  vowels,  and  to  the  deriva- 
tives of  such  words.  Thus,  dearest  (from  dear)  is  pronounced  dear'est,  or 
dear^rest;  boorish  (from  boo7'),  boor'ish,  w  boor'rish ;  sourer  (from  sour),  sour'er, 
or  sour'rer,  &c. ;  but  vary  is  va-'ry ;  era,  e^ra;  tory,  to'ry,  &c.  The  Scotch,  on  the 
contrary,  preserve  the  vowel  pure  even  in  derivatives,  saying  dea^rest,  boo'rish, 
Bou'rer,  &c.,  as  well  as  va'ry,  e'ra,  to'ry,  &c. 

It  must  be  observed  that  some  very  acute  and  eminent  phonologists  utterly 
deny  the  existence  of  the  alleged  double  pronunciation  of  r,  maintaining  that 
the  letter  has,  in  English  at  least,  one  unvaried  sound  in  all  situations,  produced 
between  the  tip  of  the  tongue  and  the  upper  gum.    Others  allow  that  when 


INTKODUCTION.  xxi 

r  is  preceded  by  a  long  or  full  vowel,  a  slight  guttural  vibration  accompanies  the 
lingual  articulation ;  but  they  do  not  regard  this  modification  of  the  sound  as 
affording  sufficient  ground  for  its  discrimination  into  two  distinct  and  inde- 
pendent elements.  It  is  not  improbable  that  the  disagreement  of  authorities 
in  regard  to  the  precise  nature  of  the  "guttural  r  "  is  owing'  in  some  measure,  to 
actual  difference  of  utterance. 

It  is  further  to  be  observed,  that,  in  the  best  style  of  pronunciation,  r  is 
never  silent ;  but  that,  when  it  occurs  after  a  vowel,  it  is  commonly  suppressed 
by  careless  or  uneducated  speakers. 

W,  Y. 

§  10.  The  sounds  signified  by  w  and  ?/,  when  these  letters  occur  at  the  be- 
ginning of  a  word  or  syllable,  as  in  w'oo^  ye,  &c.,  are  considered  by  some  writers 
to  be  identical  with  the  vowels  oo  and  e  respectively ;  they  are,  however,  formed 
by  a  closer  approximation  of  the  articulative  organs,  which  destroys  the  pure 
vocality  of  the  vowel  sounds,  and  gives  them  a  consonantal  or  semi -conso- 
nantal character.  They  are  not,  however,  perfect  consonants ;  for  it  is  impossible 
to  prolong  them,  and  the  attempt  to  do  so  results  only  in  the  production  of  the 
vowels  00  and  e. 

WH. 

§  11.  The  digraph  wh  is  regarded  by  many  modem  orthoepists  as  repre- 
senting a  simple  elementary  sound,  which  is  the  surd  or  whispered  correspondent 
of  V).  Of  those  who  take  this  view,  some  say  that  the  sound  of  wh  is  followed 
by  that  of  w ;  as  in  when  (wh-w-e-n):  others  assert  that  the  voice  is  not  heard 
until  the  following  vowel  is  commenced,  when,  for  example,  being  pronounced 
wh-e-n ;  but  such  persons  wrongly  analyze  their  own  pronunciation.  The  com- 
mon opinion  is,  that  both  letters  of  the  digraph  are  pronounced  with  their  usual 
sounds,  only  in  the  reverse  order,  —  hw,  —  according  to  the  original  Anglo-Saxon 
orthography.  But  h-w  does  not  differ  from  wh-w,  h  being  an  emission  of  un- 
vocalized  breath  through  the  position  taken  by  the  organs  of  speech  in  forming 
the  next  following  element,  as  is  explained  in  §  7. 


RULES  FOR  THE   PRONUNCIATION  OF   GREEK  AND 
LATIN  WORDS. 

§  12.  The  established  English  pronunciation  of  Latin  words  and  of  Latinized 
forms  of  Greek  words  is  conformed  to  the_  general  laws  and  tendencies  of  the 
English  language.  Hence,  the  proper  position  of  the  accent  and  the  syl- 
labication having  been  determined,  each  syllable  is  to  be  pronounced  according 
to  the  usual  powers  or  sounds  of  the  letters  in  English,  except  in  cases  specially 
provided  for  in  the  following  rules. 


xxh  INTRODUCTIOl!T. 

Vowels. 

§  13.  (1.)  Any  Towel  at  the  end  of  an  accented  syllable,  and  e,  o,  and  u  at  the? 
end  of  an  unaccented  syllable,  have  the  long  English  sound;  as,  Ca^to^  Ce^res^, 
Ml'das^  So'lon,  Nu'ma^  Pe-lPdes^  Ho-me'rus^  Lu-ca'nus, 

§  14.  (2.)  If  a  syllable  ends  with  a  consonant,  the  vowel  has  its  short  English^ 
sound;  as,  BaPhus^  Mem^non,  Mos'chus^  Pub'lius. 

Exception.  —  E^  in  final  es,  has  its  long  sound;  as  in  Achilles  (a-kiPlez). 

§  15.  (3.)  A^  ending  an  unaccented  syllable,  is  sounded  like  a  in  comma;  as, 
Cre-u'sa^  A-ri'cm. 

§  16.  (4.)  E  final  is  always  sounded;  as  in  He'he^  Pe-neVo-pe. 

§  17.  (5.)  The  diphthongs  m  and  (b  are  pronounced  as  e  would  be  in  the  same 
situation  ;  as,  Ccesar  (se'zar),  (Enone  (e-no^ne),*  Dcedalus  (ded'a-lus),  (Edijms 
(ed^i-pus). 

§  18.  (6.)  /,  ending  a  final  syllable,  has  its  long  English  sound;  as,  E-pig'o-nl, 
Ending  an  initial  unaccented  syllable,  it  has  in  some  cases  its  long  sound,  as  in 
JBt-a^'iior,  l-U'lus ;  and  in  some  its  short  sound,  as  in  Ci-lic'i-a^  1-ta'li-a.  In  all 
other  cases,  ending  an  unaccented  syllable,  it  has  its  short  sound;  as,  Fd'bi-us. 

§  19.  (7.)   F  is  pronounced  as  i  would  be  in  the  same  situation. 

§  20.  (8.)  When  ai,  ei^  oi,  and  yi^  not  initial,  are  followed  by  another  vowel, 
and  take  the  accent  on  the  a,  e,  o,  or  y,  the  i  assumes  the  sound  of  consonant  y, 
and  the  vowel  before  it  has  its  long  sound;  as  in  Maia  (ma^ya),  Hygeia  (hi-je-'ya), 
Pompeius  (pom-pe^'yus),  Latvia  (la-to'ya),  Harpyia  (har-pFya). 

Consonajits. 

§  21.  (9.)  The  consonants  c  and  g  have  their  "soft "  sound,  like  s  and  j>,  be- 
fore e,  I,  ^,  CB,  and  m ;  before  a,  o,  and  w,  or  a  consonant,  they  have  their 
"hard"  sound;   as  in  cot^  go. 

Exception.  —  When  ^,  having  the  sound  of  j,  is  preceded  by  another  5',  the 
former  of  the  two  is  suppressed,  or  may  be  said  to  coalesce  in  sound  with  thQ 
second;  as,  Ag genus  (a-je'nus). 

§  22.  (10.)  The  combination  ch  is  pronounced  like  h ;  as,  Charon  (ka'ron). 

§  23.  (11.)  Each  of  the  three  consonants  c,  s,  and  ^,  when  preceded  im- 
mediately by  the  accent,  or  itself  ending  an  accented  syllable,  and  followed  by 
irt,  i'e,  M,  10,  or  m,  commonly  has  the  sound  of  sh ;  as  in  Por'cia  (por'shi-a), 
Cly'tie  (klish'i-e),  Hora'tii  (ho-ra^shi-i),  Pho'cum  (fo'shi-on),  Cas'sius  (kash^i- 
us).  C  has  also  the  same  sound,  when  following  an  accented  vowel,  and  stand- 
.  ing  before  eu  and  yo ;  as,  Meno&'ceus  (me-ne'she-us),  Si'cymi  (sish'i-on). 

Exception.  —  When  si,  immediately  preceded  by  an  accented  vowel,  is  fol- 
lowed by  a  vowel,  the  s  takes  the  sound  of  2;^;  as  in  He'siod  (he^zhi-od). 
—  Though  not  properly  an  exception  to  the  rule,  it  may  be  stated  that  zi  similarly 
situated  is  pronounced  in  the  same  manner  ;  as  in  Aly'zia  (a-lizh'i-a).  —  r, 
when  preceded  by  another  <,  and  commonly  in  the  termination  tion,  has    its 

E roper  sound  (heard  in  tcp^  mat,  &c. ) ;  as  in  Brut'ti-i,  Me'ti-on :  when  preceded 
y  s  or  a;,  it  has,  according  to  some  authorities,  the  same  sound ;  according  to 
others,  the  sound  of  ch  in  church ;  as  in  SaUus'tius  (sal-lus'ti-us,  or  sal-lus'chi-us), 
Sexnius  (seks^ti-us,  or  seks'chi-us),  &;c. 

§  24.  (12.)  /Sf,  when  final,  if  preceded  by  «,  has  the  sound  oi  z;  as  in  Per- 
icles (pSr'i-klez). 


INTRODUCTION,  XXin 

^25.  (13.)  Xj  ending  an  accented  syllable,  and  standing  before  i  followed  by 
another  vowel,  has  the  sound  of  ksh ;  as,  Cinx'ia  (singk'shi-a). 

§  26.  (14.)  Combinations  of  initial  consonants  which  are  foreign  to  tlie  nature 
and  habits  of  our  language,  drop  the  sound  of  their  first  letter  or  digraph; 
as  in  Cneius  (pronounced  ne'yus),  Ctesiphon  (tes'i-fon),  Gnatho  (na-'tho),  Mnemos- 
yne (ne-mos'i-ne),  Pnytagoras  (nt-tag'o-ras),  ^stfche  (si'ke),  Ptplemy  (toPe-nae), 
Phthas  (thas). 

§  27.  (15.)  The  tenninations  cms  and  ous  are  alwaya  to  be  pronounced  in 
two  syllables;  as,  Ar chela' us^  Alcin'o-us. 

§  28.  (16.)  The  termination  ews,  in  proper  names  which  in  Greek  end  in 
evf,  as  Orpheus,  Prometheus,  &c.,  should  be  pronounced  in  one  syllable,  the 
e«  being  a  diphthong  with  the  sound  of  "  long  m." 

Accent. 

§  29.  (17.)  Words  of  two  syllables  invariably  have  the  accent  on  the  first 
syllable.  In  words  of  more  than  two  syllables,  if  the  penult  is  long  in  quantity, 
it  takes  the  accent;  but,  if  short,  the  accent  is  on  the  antepenult.  When  the 
penult  is  common,  or  doubtful,  the  accent  is  on  the  antepenult. 

4®"  By  quantity,  m  Greek  and  Latin,  is  meant  the  relative  time  occupied  in 
pronouncing  a  syllable,  when  those  languages  were  spoken  tongues.  A  syllable 
containing  a  short  vowel  may  be  lengthened  by  accompanying  consonants ;  but 
the  ancients  seem  to  have  felt  the  effect  of  these  only  when  final,  and  to  have 
made  no  account  of  initial  consonants — probably  because  they  pronounced  them 
with  extreme  brevity  —  in  estimating  the  duration  of  a  syllable.  The  general 
rules  in  relation  to  quantity  are  as  follows :  —  1.  Before  j,  x,  z,  or  any  two 
consonants  excei)t  a  mute  followed  by  I  or  r,  the  vowel  of  the  penult  is  hmg  by 
position.  [This  is  the  language  of  the  grammarians :  the  vowel,  in  such  cases, 
was  probably  short  or  stopped ;  but  the  syllable  was  long,  being  made  so  by  the 
following  consonant  or  consonants.]  The  digraphs  ch,  ph,  rh,  and  th,  which  rep- 
resent simple  sounds,*  are  reckoned  as  single  consonants.  2.  A  vowel  before  a 
mute  and  t  or  r  is  common ;  that  is,  either  long  or  short.  3.  Diphthongs  are  long. 
4.  A  vowel  before  another  vowel  or  h  is  short.  In  other  cases,  the  quantity  must 
be  determined  by  etymology,  metrical  usage,  or  the  orthography  of  the  word  in 
Greek;  but  every  vowel  which  cannot  be  proved  to  be  long,  is  arbitrarily 
assumed  to  be  short.  —  The  division  of  words  into  syllables  —  which  depends  in 
pqrt  upon  the  position  of  the  accent,  and  this,  in  turn,  upon  quantitj^  —  must  be 
understood  before  words  can  be  correctly  pronounced.  The  rules  in  regard  to 
this  subject  may  be  found  in  any  good  Latin  grammar. 


BRIEF  RULES 


FOR  THE  PRONUNCIATION  OP  THE  PRINCIPAL  MODERN  LANGUAGES  OF 
CONTINENTAL  EUROPE. 


Vowels. 
§  30.  (1.)  In  the  languages  of  the  Contment  of  Europe,  the  vowel  a,  when  long, 
has  usually  the  sound  of  the  English  a  in  far,  father;  when  short,  nearly  that 


xxiv  INTRODUCTION. 

of  a  in  fat^  manf  never  that  of  a  in  fate.  A,  in  French,  has  a  sound  rescmbljng 
that  of  a  in  far,  but  deeper  and  less  distinct,  verging  toward  that  of  a  in  all :  its 
peculiar  quality  is  due  to  the  retraction  of  the  tongue  and  the  soft  palate.  A 
briefer  variety  of  the  same  sound  is  heard  in  the  Fr.  pas,  Ger.  mann.  In  Hun- 
garian, a  is  like  o  in  rwt;  a,  like  a  in  far.  A,  in  Swedish,  has  a  sound  intermediate 
between  that  of  a  in  all,  and  that  of  o  in  note.  For  the  sounds  of  a,  a,  a,  see 
§§  37,  62. 

§  31.  (2.)  .&  generally  has  a  sound  similar  to  that  of  "long  a"  in  fate,  but 
often  like  that  of  "  short  e  "  in  met,  or  like  the  latter  when  protracted.  (See  §  1.) 
E,  in  French,  has  the  sound  of  e  in  then,  or  that  of  the  initial  element  in  mate 
(see  §  1);  e  and  e  have  the  sound  of  the  first  e  in  there;  e  (unaccented)  is,  in 
most  cases,  either  entirely  silent,  or  has  a  very  brief  sound  of  the  neutral  vowel 
(m  in  ujj,  urn).  E,  in  Swedish,  when  long,  has  a  sound  somewhat  like  that  of 
short  i  (in  pin),  but  more  prolonged ;  when  short,  it  is  like  e  in  met.  Iii  Hun- 
garian and  Polish,  e  (unaccented)  sounds  like  e  in  met;  e  nearly  like  a  in  mate. 
For  the  sounds  of  e,  e,  see  §  62. 

§32.  (3.)  /  has  usually  the  sound  of  i  in  marine,  which  is  the  same  as  the 
"long  e"  in  me,  she,  &c.  It  is  often  shortened  in  quantity,  like  the  e  in  bemoan, 
but  the  quality  of  the  sound  remains  the  same,  and  should  not  be  suffered  to 
degenerate  into  that  of  i  in  ill.  This  latter  sound,  however,  is  heard  in  Dutch, 
and  sometimes  in  German.  In  Hungarian,  i  and  i  differ  only  in  length,  the 
accented  vowel  being  more  protracted  than  the  unaccented. 

§33.  (4.)  0  has,  for  the  most  part,  the  same,  or  ilearly  the  same,  sounds 
that  it  has  in  English  in  the  words  note,  not,  north.  (See  §  5.)  It  some- 
times —  as  in  the  It.  nolpe  —  has  a  sound  intermediate  between  that  of  o  in 
rwte  and  that  of  oo  in  food.  This  is  called,  in  Italian,  "o  chiuso.^^  The  "o 
aperto^^  of  the  same  language  is  a  sound  intermediate  between  the  o  of  note 
and  that  of  noi^th.  In  Swedish  and  Norwegian,  at  the  end  of  a  syllable,  o  has 
the  sound  of  6d  or  of  do.  d,  in  French,  has  always  the  full  sound  of  "  long  o  " 
in  English.  In  Hungarian,  a  is  nearly  like  long  a  in  English ;  6  has  a  fuller 
and  deeper  sound.  In  Polish,  o  sounds  like  o  in  note;  6,  like  oo  in  food,  or 
in  foot.    For  the  sound  of  o,  see  §  46. 

§  34.  (5.)  U,  in  most  of  these  languages,  has,  when  long,  the  sound  of  u  'in 
true  (equivalent  to  the  oo  in  food) ;  when  short,  that  of  u  in  full  (equivalent  to 
the  o6  in  foot).  In  French,  —  arfd  also  in  Dutch,  wheh  at  the  end  of  a  syllable,  — 
it  has  a  sound  intermediate  betwj^en  oo  and  e,  formed  by  attempting  to  pronounce 
these  sounds  simultaneously,  the  lips  being  placed  in  the  position  for  uttering  oo, 
and  the  tongue  in  that  for  e.  The  sound  is  sometimes  long  and  sometimes  short, 
but  the  difference  is  merely  one  of  quantity.  In  Dutch,  u,  when  short  or  stopped, 
is  sounded  as  in  nut.  U,  in  Swedish,  is  intermediate  between  i  and  6b,  but  is  a 
pinched  and  very  peculiar  sound,  differing  considerably  in  its  effect  upon  the  ear 
from  that  of  the  French  u,  the  lips  being  rounded  instead  of  pouted.  The  near- 
est equivalent  in  English  is  do.  In  Hungarian,  u  (unaccented)  has  the  sound 
of  00 ;  w,  a  longer  and  fuller  sound  of  the  same  general  quality.  For  the  sound 
of  M,  see  §  51. 

§  35.  (6.)    Y,  for  the  most  part,  has  the  same  sound  that  i  has;  that  is,  it  is 


INTRODUCTION.  xxv 

like  "long  e"  in  English.  (See  §  32.)  In  Dutch,  ithas  the  sound  of  the  Eng- 
lish "long^"  {i  in  pine)',  but  in  the  modem  Dutch  orthography  it  is  replaced  by 
ij.  In  Danish,  Norwegian,  and  Swedish,  it  is  like  the  French  and  Dutch  u,  or 
the  German  ii.    (See  §  34.) 

Diphthongs  and  Vowel  Combinations. 

§  36.  (7.)  Aa^  in  most  languages,  has  the  same  sound  as  single  a,  —  that  is, 
the  sound  of  a  in  far j  —  but  is  more  prolonged.  In  Danish,  it  sounds  nearly 
as  a  in  all,  but  verges  towards  the  sound  of  o  in  n0e. 

§  37.  (8.)  Ae,  or  a,  when  long,  is  usually  sounded  like  a  in  fate,  or  the  first  e 
in  there;  when  short,  like  e  in  met.  (See  §  1.)  In  Dutch,  it  is  like  a  in  far; 
but  the  reformed  Dutch  frthography  substitutes  aa  for  ae. 

§  38.  (9.)  Aeu,  or  du,  in  German,  has  the  sound  of  oi  in  toil,  but  is  differ- 
ently pronounced  in  different  parts  of  Germany. 

§  39.  (10.)  Ai  and  ay  are  generally  sounded  like  the  English  adverb  ay  (yes); 
but  in  French  they  have  nearly  the' sound  of  a  in  fate,  or  e  in  there.    (See  §  1.) 

§40.  (11.)  Eau,in  French,  has  the  same  sound  as  the  French  au;  that  is, 
of  the  English  "long  o." 

§41.  (12.)  Ee  has  a  prolonged  sound  of  the  foreign  e,  which  is  nearly 
equivalent  to  the  English  a  in  fate.    (See  §  31.) 

§42.  (13.)  Ei  and  ey  are  generally  like  ay  in  day,  when  this  word  is  pro- 
nounced with  the  full  diphthongal  sound  of  the  vowel.  In  French,  they  have  a 
more  open  sound,  resembling  that  of  e  in  met^  or  that  of  a  in  mate  with  the  ter- 
minal element  of  the  a  omitted.  (See  §  1.)  In  German  and  Danish,  they  are  like 
the  English  adverb  ay  (yes) ;  that  is,  they  unite  the  sounds  of  a  in  far  and  i  in 
ill,  and  hence  nearly  resemble  our  "long  i." 

§  43.  (14.)  Eu,  in  French  and  Dutch,  has  —  with  some  variations  of  quantity, 
and  some  slight  differences  of  quality  —  a  sound  similar  to  that  of  u  in  urn,  but 
more  accurately  described  as  intermediate  between  the  a  in  mate  and  the  o  in 
note,  and  formed  by  an  attempt  to  pronounce  these  vowels  simultaneously.  (See 
§  46.)  Eu,  in  German  and  Danish,  sounds  like  oi  in  toil.  In  Italian,  Spanish, 
and  Portuguese,  it  is  equivalent  to  d^oo. 

§  44.  (15.)  le  usually  sounds  like  e  in  me,  but,  in  German,  it  sometimes 
makes  two  syllables,  and,  in  French,  before  r  final,  forms  a  diphthong  which 
is  pronounced  e^a. 

§45.  (16.)  Ii  is  equivalent  to  i  —  that  is,  to  the  English  "long  e,"  as  in 
me  —  prolonged. 

§  46.  (17.)  Oe,  or  6  (in  Dan.  0),  in  the  Germanic  languages,  is  essentially  the 
same  as  eu  in  French  (see  §  43),  though  most  authorities  recognize  a  slight 
difference  of  quality  between  the  two  sounds,  o  inclining  more  to  tlie  sound 
of  a,  and  having  the  lips  more  pursed  up  for  its  utterance,  than  eu.  The  u  in 
.  urn  is  the  nearest  English  approximation  to  both.  In  Hungarian,  '6  or  8  is 
merely  a  longer  variety  of  o. 

§47.  (18.)  (Eu,  in  French,  is  like  eu  in  the  same  language.     (See  §  43.) 

§48.  (19.)  Oi,  in  French,  sounds,  in  most  words,  nearly  like  wa  in  was.  In 
some  words,  it  formerly  had  the  sound  now  given  to  ai,  by  which  it  is  replaced 


XXVI  INTRODUCTION. 

in  the  modem  French  spelling.  Oi,  in  Danish,  is  like  d  in  English ;  0i  is 
d^,  with  the  o  short,  or  brief. 

§  49.  (20.)  Oo,  has  the  sound  of  oo  in  door,  or  o  in  note,  somewhat  prolonged, 
and  without  the  final  element  of  this  sound  in  English. 

§50.  (21.)  Ou,  in  French,  when  long,  is  like  oo  in  food;  when  short,*  like 
00  in  foot.  In  Dutch  and  Norwegian,  it  has  the  sound  of  ou  in  the  English 
word  oitt.    In  Portuguese,  it  is  usually  pronounced  like  the  English  "  long  o." 

§  51.  (22.)  Ue,  or  U,  in  the  Germanic  languages,  is  sounded  like  the  French  ». 
(See  §  34.)    In  Hungarian,  U0t  &  is  merely  a  longer  variety  of  H, 

§  52.  (23.')  Ui  and  uy,  in  Dutch,  resemble  d  in  English. 

§  53.  (24.)  Uu  is  like  oo  in  food^  but  longer. 

Consonants. 

§  54.  (25.)  5,  in  German  and  Danish,  at  the  end  of  a  word,  sormds  like  p. 
In  Spanish,  between  two  vowels,  its  sound  is  intermediate  between  those  of  the 
English  b  and  w,  and  may  be  described  as  a  v  made  without  the  aid  of  the 
teeth,  but  witii  the  lips  alone,  which  are  pouted  and  brou^t  flatly  and  feebly 
into  contact. 

§  55.  t26.)  C,  in  Italian,  before  eand  i,  sounds  like  ch  in  church;  in  Spanish, 
in  the  same  position,  like  th  in  thin  (though  in  Cataloqja  and  in  Spanish 
America  it  has  the  sound  of  s).  In  German  and  Danish,  before  e,  i,  y,  a,  6  (0),  m, 
or  a  diphthong  commencing  with  any  one  of  these  letters,  and  in  PoUsh  in  all 
positions,  it  is  pronounced  like  ts,  C,  in  Polish,  blends  the  sounds  of  ts  and  con- 
sonant y.  (Compare  §  74.)  f,  in  French  and  Portuguese,  sounds  like  s,  before 
o,  o,  and  u. 

§  56.  (27.)  Z>,  in  German,  Dutch,  and  Swedish,  at  the  end  of  a  word,  sounds 
like  t;  in  Spanish  and  Danish,  when  occurring  between  two  vowels,  or  at  the 
end  of  a  word,  like  th  in  ihis,  but  it  is  very  gently  pronounced,  so  as  some- 
times scarcely  to  be  audible. 

§  57.  (28.)  Fy  in  Swedish,  at  the  end  of  a  word  or  syllable,  sounds  as  v 
does  in  English. 

§  58.  (29.)  G  is  always  "hard"  before  a,o,  u,  as  it  is  in  the  English  words 
gain,  gold,  gust.  In  Polish,  it  is  hard  in  all  situations  |  so  also  in  Hungarian, 
unless  followed  by  j  or  y.  (See  §§  76, 79.)  In  French,  Spanish,  and  Portuguese, 
before  e,  i,  and  y,  it  is  like  the  j  of  these  languages.  (See  §  60.)  In  Italian,  in 
the  same  position,  it  is  like  the  English  J,  that  is,  like  g  in  gem.  (See  §  8.)  In 
German,  the  standard  andtbest  pronunciation  makes  ^"  hard  "in  every  case 
when  it  is  followed  by  a  vowel  in  the  same  word;  but  when  preceded  and  not  fol- 
lowed by  a  vowel,  it  has  the  sound  of  the  German  ch.  (See  §  71.)  In  Dutch,  g, 
in  all  positions,  has  a  harsh  guttural  sound,  which  is  the  sonant  or  vocalized  cor- 
respondent of  the  German  guttural  ch.  (See  §  71.)  In  Swedish,  before  e,  i,  y,  a, 
and  o,  and  when  preceded  by  any  other  consonant  than  n,  it  sounds  like  the ' 
English  consonant  y;  in  Danish,  at  the  end  of  a  word,  its  sound  is  very  soft, 
somewhat  resembling  that  of  h.  —  Gu,  in  French,  Spanish,  and  Portuguese, 
before  e  and  ^,  sounds  like  gu  in  guest,  guile^  the  w  being  inserted  to  keep  the  g 
in  its  hard  sound  before  these  vowels. 


INTRODUCTION.  xxvii 

§59.  (30.)  H,  in  French,  Italian,  Spanish,  and  Portuguese,  is  either  wholly 
mute,  or  is  very  feebly  aspirated.  In  the  remaining  languages  of  Continental 
Europe,  it  sounds  as  in  English.  In  all  of  them,  it  is  mute  when  it  follows  a  vowel 
in  the  same  syllable,  its  office  being  merely  to  show  that  the  vowel  has  its  long 
sound.  In  Polish,  h  is  very  harshly  aspirated,  resembhng  Tc,  or  the  German  ' 
guttural  ch.    (See  §  71.) 

§  60.  (31.)  J,  in  German,  Dutch,  Danish,  Norwegian,  Swedish,  Polish,  and 
Hungarian,  has  the  sound  of  the  English  y  consonant.  In  Italian,  it  has  rather 
the  sound  of  "  long  e."  In  French  and  l^ortuguese,  it  has  the  sound  orthoepically 
represented  by  zh ;  that  is,  of  8  in  treasure,  or  »  in  azure.  In  Spanish,  it  has  a 
very  peculiar  sound,  somewhat  resembling  that  of  a  strongly  aspirated  A,  and 
this  is  Substituted  for  it  in  Spanish  America.  "To  pronounce  it,"  says  Ellis, 
"the  back  of  the  mouth  must  be  stopped  by  doubling  up  the  back  of  the 
tongue,  and  making  an  effort  as  if  to  hawk  up  phlegm,  the  scrape  being  in  the 
palate,  and  rwt  in  the  pharynx."  It  is  most  nearly  alhed  to  the  German  palatal 
ch,  but  must  not  be  confounded  with  it,  nor  with  sh,  h,  or  the  guttural  ch. 

§61.  (32.)  jL,  in  French,  %  the  terminations  hie,  tile,  pie,  &c.  (as  in  table, 
branle,  simple),  is  colloquially  whispered,  but  in  serious  or  careful  discourse,  it 
has  its  usual  vocal  sound,  and  is  followed  by  a  faint  sound  of  the  neutral  vowel 
(m  in  1^,  urn).  £,  in  Polish,  has  a  peculiar,  thick  sound,  formed  by  placiijg  the 
under  side  of  the  tip  of  the  tongue  firmly  against  the^back  of  the  upper  front 
teeth,  or  the  upper  gum. 

§  62,  (33.)  M  and  n,  in  French  and  Portuguese,  when  final  in  a  word  or 
syllable,  and  also  when  not  doubled  or  not  followed  by  a  vowel,  have  no 
sound  of  their  own,  but  are  mere  diacritical  letters,  or  signs,  serving  to  show 
that  the  preceding  vowel  is  nasal,  that  is,  pronounced  by  opening  the  back 
nostrils  and  alloYring  the  voice  to  enter  the  nose  simultaneously  with  its  passage 
through  the  mouth.  The  nasal  vowels  in  French  are  as  follows :  — 
1.  2.  3.  4. 

am,an)     ^     im,in,(o)in]  om,  on  i     x^      um,  un    J^v^ 

em,  en>  aim,  ain    _v-       aun    )  emn,  eun) 

eim,  ein 
(i)enj 
In  pronouncing  these  sounds,  there  must  be  no  contact  of  the  tongue  and  the 
soft  palate,  as  in  forming  the  sound  of  ng  in  English.  By  some  phonetists, 
the  first  of  these  nasal  vowels  is  regarded  as  corresponding  to  the  pure  oral 
vowel  in  far;  by  others,  to  that  in  not;  but  these  two  sounds  are  closely  re- 
lated, the  brief  open  o  of  not  (o)  being  intermediate  between  the  a  of  far  (a)  and 
the  0  of  for  (o,  a,  or  aw),  and  hence  differing  but  little  from  a  shortened  form  of 
the  open  &.  There  is  disagreement,  also,  as  to  the  quality  of  the  third  nasal 
vowel,  some  referring  it  to  the  o  in  note,  or  to  its  briefer  form  as  heard  in  the 
New  England  pronunciation  of  whole,  only,  &c.  (as  is  done  in  this  work);  while 
others  think  that  it  corresponds  to  the  o  in  form,  north,  &c.  In  Portuguese, 
the  nasality  of  a  vowel  is  sometimes  indicated  by  the  sign  *^  (originally  a 
superposed  m)  placed  over  it.  The  combinations  representing  nasal  vowels  are 
a,  da,  am,  an  (pron.  a**);  cm,  en  (pron.  a'*);  im  (pron.  e");  o,om,on  (pron. 
0**);  um,  un  (pron.  oi/^).    Nasal  diphthongs  are  de,  at,  do,  oe.    The  terminations 


xxviii  INTRODUCTION. 

aes,  oes,  were  formerly  written  aews,  oens.  The  nasal  vowels  d^  and  a"  occur  in 
Polish,  in  which  language  they  are  written  a,  e.  —  3/,  in  conversational  French, 
is  whispered,  and  not  vocalized,  in  such  words  as  schisme  ;  but,  in  formal 
.  delivery,  it  has  its  usual  vocal  sound,  followed  by  an  indistinct  murmur  of  the 
mute  e.  —  N  before  ^,  in  Italian,  usually  preserves  its  pure  sound ;  in  the  other 
Continental  European  languages,  or  in  most  of  them,  it  takes  the  sound  of  the 
English  n  in  sinh.  —  N^  in  Spanish,  is  a  variety  of  w,  formed  by  an  attempt  to 
pronounce  n  and  consonant  y  simultaneously.  The  same  is  true  of  the  Polish  n. 
The  effect  is  very  similar  t(/  that  produced  by  the  insertion  of  y  after  n;  as  in 
minion  (min^yun).    (Compare  §  74.) 

§  63.  (34.)  Qm,  in  Spanish  and  Portuguese,  when  followed  by  e  or  i,  has  the 
sound  of  h ;  in  other  situations,  that  of  kob.  In  French,  the  combination  has 
the  sound  of  k  before  every  vowel.  In  German  and  Dutch,  it  is  sounded  as  kw 
would  be  in  those  languages.  (See  §  68.)  In  most  other  languages,  its  sound 
is  essentially  the  same  as  in  English. 

§  64.  (35.)  i2,  at  the  end  of  a  word  or  syllable,  is  sounded  more  distinctly, 
and  in  other  positions  is  apt  to  be  more  strongl^rilled,  than  in  English.  By 
us,  this  letter  is  usually  pronounced  with  the  under  surface  of  the  tip  of  the 
tongue  applied  within  the  dome  of  the  palate,  in  which  position  the  utterance 
is  naturally  very  smooth  and  easy.  Sy  foreign  nations,  r  is  ordinarily  produced 
by  applying  the  upper  lurface  of  the  tongue's  tip  to  the  upper,  gmn  at  a  point 
quite  near  the  teeth,  which,  occasions  a  peculiar  harshness  of  sound,  and  most 
generally  a  decided  vibration,  or  trill.  In  French,  m  such,  words  as  sabre,  cidre, 
apotre,  ceuvre,  it  is  usually  pronounced  as  a  whisper,  but  is  sometimes  vocalized, 
particularly  in  serious  discourse,  forming  a  syllable  with  the  obscure  e.  It 
never  admits  the  interposition  of  the  neutral  vowel  {u  in  np,  urn)  between  it  and 
a  preceding  vowel,  as  is  often  the  case  in  English.  Thus,  the  French  dire  is 
pronounced  def  or  de^ru,  whereas  the  English  dear  is  pronounced  de^r. 

§  65.  (36.)  ^,  between  two  vowels,  has  usually  the  sound  of  z  in  zeal.  In 
German;  it  often  has  this  sound  given  to  it  at  the  beginning  of  a  syllable,  but  is 
commonly  pronounced  like  sz,  a  hiss  gliding  instantaneously  and  almost  imper- 
ceptibly into  a  buzz.  In  Hungarian,  it  sounds  like  sh  in  English.  S,  in  Polish, 
blends  in  a  single  utterance  the  sounds  of  s  and  consonant  y.    (Compare  §  74.) 

§  QQ.  (37.)  T  has  often  a  more  dental  sound  than  in  English,  the  tip  of  the 
tongue  being  placed  against  the  cutting  edge  of  the  upper  front  teeth,  and  not 
against  the  upper  gum,  as  with  us.     This  is  particularly  observable  in  Spanish. 

§  67.  (38.)  F,  in  German,  sounds  like  /.  In  Danish,  it  is  usually  like  v  in 
English,  but  sometimes  has  the  sound  of  o6;  as  in  havn  (h^^donj  or  houn); 
when  followed  by  <,  it  has  the  sound  of  y. 

§  68.  (39.)  TF,  in  German  and  Dutch,  is  intermediate  between  the  English  b 
and  w,  on  the  one  hand,  and  v,  on  the  other,  the  inner  surfaces  of  the  lips  being 
brought  flat  against  each  other,  whereas  in  (Eng.)  w  they  are  rounded,  in  h  the 
edges  are  compressed,  and  in  v  the  lower  lip  comes  in  contact  with  the  upper 
teeth.  (See  §  54.)  By  some  writers,  this  peculiar  utterance  of  w  is  said  to  be 
provincial  and  dialectical,  in  German,  except  in  words  in  which  w  is  preceded 
by  a  consonant,  as,  sckwan.    In  Polish,  w,  when  it  precedes  a  whispered  or  mute 


INTRODUCTION".  xxix 

consonant,  is  pronounced  as  /;  in  other  situations,  it  has  the  sound  of  the 
German  w, 

§  69.  (40.)  X,  in  French,  has  often  the  sound  of  «^  and  occasionally  that  of  2, 
but  more  generally  that  of  Jcs  or  of  gz,  as  in  English.  In  Spanish,  it  is  equivalent 
to  the  J  of  that  language.  (See  §  60.)  In  Portuguese,  it  is  pronounced  like 
sh  in  shaM. 

§  70.  (41.)  Zy  in  German  and  Swedish,  has  the  sound  of  ts;  in  Spanish,  that 
•of  ^A  in  think ;  in  Italian,  usually  that  of  dz.  In  Pohsh,  z  has  the  sound  of  this 
letter  in  the  English  word  zeal;  »,  the  sound  of  zhy  as  in  azure  (a'zhoor); 
i,  nearly  that  of  rzh. 

Combined  Consonants. 

§  71.  (42.)  Ch,  in  Spanish  (except  in  the  Catalan  dialect,  where  it  sounds  as 
^),  is  pronounced  like  the  same  combination  in  English  in  the  word  church.  In 
Italian  and  Hungarian,  it  has  the  sound  of  Jc  ;  in  French  and  Portuguese,  of  sA, 
the  exceptions  being  confined  to  words  in  which  it  occurs  before  ^  oj*  r,  and  to 
a  few  words  from  the  Greek,  where  it  sounds  like  Tc.  In  German,  Dutch,  and 
Polish,  when  preceded  in  the  same  syllable  by  any  one  of  the  vowels  a,  o,  or  w, 
it  has  a  harsh,  guttural  sound  somewhat  resembling  a  strongly  aspirated  h;  as  in 
ac^,  dochj  buch :  it  is  produced  by  bringing  the  uvula  into  contact  with  the  base 
of  the  tongue,  and  forcing  unintonated  breath  through  the  barrier  thus  formed, 
the  position  taken  by  the  organs  remaining  in  other  respects  unchanged.  When 
preceded  by  e, «,  a,  0,  m,  ei,  aw,  ew,  I,  w,  or  r,  the  sound  is  palatal,  and  approxi- 
mates closely  to  that  of  the  first  two  elements  in  the  word  hue  (h'^00),  the 
tongue  being  considerably  raised  in  the  mouth ;  as  in  echt,  ich,  mdchtig^  wochent- 
lich,  biicher,  reich,  euch,  milch,  manch,  durch. 

4@="  CA,  in  German  and  Dutch,  before  s  radical,  has  the  sound  of  A;  /  as  in 
Sachsen  (szik'sn). 

§  72.  (43.)  Csj  in  Hungarian,  has  the  sound  of  ch  in  church, 

§  73.  (44.)  Cz,  in  Hxmgarian,  sounds  like  ts ;  in  Polish,  like  ch  in  church, 

§  74.  (45.)  DJ  and  dy,  in  Hungarian,  is  a  peculiar  sound,  organically  formed 
by  placing  the  tip  of  the  tongue  in  the  position  for  uttering  c/,  and  simultaneously 
raising  the  back  part  into  the  position  for  sounding  consonant  y,  before  speaking. 
It  closely  resembles  the  sound  of  d  and  consonant  y  produced  in  immediate 
succession,  as  in  verdure  (verd'yoor),  and  hence  approximates  the  kindred  soimd 
of  j  in  just. 

§  75.  (46.)  Gh,  in  Italian,  is  like  gh  in  the  English  words  gherkin,  ghost  /  that 
is,  like  g  in  get,  begin,  &c. 

>  §  76.  (47.)  Gj,  in  Hungarian,  is  equivalent  to  dj  or  dy  in  the  same  language. 
(See  §'74.) 

§  77.  (48.)  6r?  before  I,  not  followed  by  a  consonant,  in  Italian,  is  a  peculiar 
liquid  sound  formed  from  I  in  precisely  the  same  way  that  the  Hungarian  dy  is 
formed  from  d.  Examples  are  gli,  marsigli,  &c.  (See  §  74.)  The  i  is  mute,  if  a 
vowel  foUows  it;  as  in  battaglia,  miglio,  &c. 

§  78.  (49.)  Gn,  in  French  and  Italian,  represents  a  peculiar  liquid  sound 
which  is  identical  with  n  in  Spanish,    (gee  §  62,  and  compare  §  74.) 


XXX  INTRODUCTION. 

§  79.  (50.)  %,  in  Hungarian,  is  like  dy  in  that  language.    (See  §  74.) 

§  80.  (51.)   Kj^  in  Swedish,  sounds  like  ch  in  church. 

§  81.  (52.)  Lh^  in  Portuguese,  is  the  same  in  sound  with  gl  in  French  and 
Italian,  and  II  in  Spanish.     (See§§  77,  82.) 

§  82.  (53.)  Ll^  in  Spanish,  blends  the  sounds  of  I  and  consonant  ?/  in  a  single, 
though  compound  utterance,  by  an  attempt  to  pronounce  them  simultaneously, 
the  back  part  of  the  tongue  being  placed  in  the  position  for  forming  ?/,  and  the 
tip  at  the  same  time  in  that  for  forming  I.  The  effect  produced  is  very  nearly* 
the  same  as  in  the  English  words  JiUcd  (fiPyal),  million  (miPyun),  &;c.,  where 
the  y  follows  the  /,  instead  of  being  amalgamated  with  it.  (Compare  §  74.)  —  In 
French,  the  sound  here  described  is,  by  some  speakers,  given  to  II,  when  preceded 
by  ^,  and  followed  by  a  vowel ;  but,  according  to  the  modern  popular  style  of 
pronunciation,  the  sound  of  the  i^is  dropped,  while  that  of  y  is  -often  whispered. 
Thu^,  papillon  is  pronounced  pa^pel/yon',  or  pa/pe^yon';  Jilh,  fel,  or  fe'y'; 
mouille,  mooPya',  or  moo'ya'.  It  is  to  be  observed  that  the  i  preceding  II  is 
silent,  if  itself  preceded  by  a  vowel. 

§  83.  (54.)  Ly,  in  Hungarian,  is  pronounced  like  II  in  Spanish.     (See  §  82.) 

§  84.  (55.)  Ng^m  German  and  Swedish,  has  the  same  sound  as  in  the  English 
words  sing,  singer.   . 

§  85.  (56.)  Nh,  in  Portuguese,  corresponds  to  the  Spanish  n.  Ny,  in  Hun- 
garian, has  the  same  sound.     (See  §  62.) 

§  86.  (57.)  Ph,  in  all  the  languages  of  Continental  Europe  in  which  it  occurs, 
has  the  same  sound,  that  of  f. 

§  87.  (58.)  Bh  is  pronounced  like  simple  r. 

§  88.  (59.)  Bz,  in  Polish,  is  a  peculiar  sound,  said  to  be  uttered  by  placing  the 
tongue  in  the  position  for  zh,  and  trilling  the  tip,  which  is  at  liberty ;  in  other 
words,  it  is  a  simultaneous  pronunciation  of  r  and  zh. 

§  89.  (60.)  Sc,  in  Italian,  before  e  and  ^,  is  sounded  like  sh  in  s?iall;  in 
other  positions,  like  sh.  >§c,  in  Polish,  unites  the  sounds  of  s  and  6.  (See  §§ 
65,  55.) 

§  90.  (61.)  Sch,  in  German,  sounds  like  sh  in  shall  ,•  in  Italian,  before  e  and 
i,  lik^  sch  in  school,  or  sk  in  sJdll ;  in  Dutch  and  Polish,  before  all  the  vowels,  it 
resembles  sJc,  but  is  harsher,  the  ch  having  the  guttural  or  palatal  sound  de- 
scribed in  §  71. 

§  91.  (62.)  Ss,  in  the  Germanic  languages,  has  the  same  sharp  and  hissing 
sound  that  it  usually  has  in  English. 

§  92.  (63.)  Sz,  in  German  and  Hungarian,  sounds  like  s  in  sun;  in  Polish, 
like  sh  in  s?ialL  *" 

§  93.  (64.)  Szcz,  in  Polish,  is  pronounced  as  shch  would  be  in  English. 

§  94.  (65.)  Th,  in  all  the  languages  of  Continental  Europe,  except  the  Modern 
Greek  (in  which  ■&,  the  graphic  equivalent  of  th,  has  the  same  sound  that  this 
digraph  usually  has  in  English),  is  pronounced  like  th  in  tttyme,  Thomas,  that  is, 
like  simple  t. 

§  95.  (66.)  Tj  and  ty,  in  Hungarian,  b'  nd  the  sounds  of  t  and  consonant  y  in 
the  same  manner  that  dj  ar\,d  dy,  in  the  rune  language,  blend  tjie  sounds  of  d 
and  y.    (See  §  74.)    The  nearest  l^figli.-li  equivalent  is  the  combination  of  t 


INTRODUCTION.  xxxi 

Hind  y  in  the  pronunciation  sometimes  given  to  the  words  nature  (nat''yoor/, 
virtue  (vert'yoo),   &c.,  though*the  ch  in  church  is  a  very  similar  somid. 

§  96.  (67.)  Ts,  in  Hungarian,  is  like  ch  in  churchy  being  the  same  as  the 
Hungarian  cs.    (See  §  72.) 

§  97.  (68.)  Tsch,  in  German,  sounds  very  nearly  as  ch  in  church.  (See  §§ 
8,  90.) 

§  98.  (69.)  Zs,  in  Hungarian,  is  like  zh  in  English,  as  heard  in  the  pronun-| 
ciation  of  azure  (a'zhoor),  confusion  (kon-fu'zhun),  &c.  I 

§  99.  (70.)  Zsch^  in  German,  has  very  nearly  the  sound  of  ch  in  church ;[ 
thus  Zschokhe  is  pronounced  almost  like  chok^kS.    (See  §§  8,  70,  and  90.) 

§  100.  (71.)  Zz^  in  Italian,  usually  has  the  sound  of  ts. 

§  101.  (72.)    The  letters  h  andj!)  have  the  same  sound  as  in  English. 

§  102.  (73.)  Double  consonants,  in  some  foreign  languages,  are  dwelt  upon 
in  a  marked  ujanner,  producing  the  effect  of  double  articulation,  though  there 
is-  but  one  contact  of  the  organs  of  speech.  This  is  particularly  observable  in 
Italian  words;  as,  e.  ^.,  hanno,  pronounced  an'no,  and  not  a'no,  the  two  w's 
being  pronounced  as  distinctly  as  in  the  English  word  unnerve.  But  if  the 
double  letters  are  cc  or  gg,  and  the  second  c  or  g  has  the  power  of  ch  (in 
church)  or  of  j,  in  consequence  of  being  followed  by  any  one  of  the  vowels 
e,  ^,  and  y,  the  first  c  or  g  has  the  sound  of  t  or  d;  thus  ucdso  is  pronounced 
oot-che^zo,  not  ob-che'zo  nor  doch-e^zo;  oggi  is  od''jee,not  o'jeejnor  oj'ee.  In 
like  manner,  zz  is  equivalent  to  t-is,  sometimes  to  d-dz. 

Final  consonants  in  French  —  with  the  exception  of  c,  /,  ?,  r,  in  most 
cases  —  are  not  generally  pronounced,  unless  immediately  followed,  in  the 
same  sentence,  by  a  word  beginning  with  a  vowel.  But  final  consonants^ 
in  classical  and  foreign  names  adopted  in  French,  are  almost  always  articu- 
lated. 

Accent. 

§103.  (74.)  The  French  language,  — as  spoJcen,  — unlike  the  English,  has  no 
decided  accent,  all  the  syllables  of  a  word  being  uttered.with  a  nearly  equal 
stress  of  voice,  except  those  in  which  the  mute  or  obscure  e  occurs,  and  those  in 
which  i)  w,  or  ow,  precedes  a  syllable  commencing  with  a  vowel.  To  an  English 
ear,  however,  the  French  seem  to  accent  the  last  syllable  of  a  word,  because  the 
general  tendency  of  our  own  language  is  to  throw  the  accent  back  toward  the 
beginning  of  the  word.  Hence,  it  is  the  usual  practice  in  English  books,  in 
respelling  French  words  for  pronunciation,  to  mark  the  last  syllable  as  having 
the  accent;  at  the  same  time,  secondary  accents  may  be  placed  on  the  other 
syllables,  to  prevent  them  from  being  slurred  over,  or  too  hurriedly  and  indis- 
tinctly pronounced,  as  is  often  the  case  in  the  enunciation  of  unaccented  syl- 
lables in  English.  It  may  be  observed,  that,  in  French  words  derived  from  the 
Latin,  the  final  spoken  syllable  always  represents  the  accented  syllable  of  the 
Latin ;  it  therefore  has  a  right  to,  and,  in  point  of  fact,  receives,  whatever  accent 
there  is. 

The  Hungarian  language,  like  the  French,  has  no  accent,  the  syllables  of  a 


xxxii  INTRODUCTION". 

word  being  distingnished  from  each  other  solely  by  quantity,  as  in  Greek  and|| 
Latin.    (See§  29.)    But  in  this  work,  as  in  others,  an  accent  is  placed  on  the 
long  syllable,  in  conformity  with  the  principle  observed  in  the  accentuation  of 
Greek  and  Latin  words.  . 

In  the  Germanic  family  of  languages,  the  principal  accent  falls  upon  the  radi- 
cal syllable ;  but,  in  consequence  of  the  vast  proportion  of  compound  words, 
secondarily  accented  syllables  abound,  so  that  two,  and  sometimes  even  three 
or  four,  accents  of  nearly  equal  force  may  occur  in  the  same  word.  It  is 
evident,  that,  to  those  who  are  familiar  with  the  meaning  and  composition  of 
words  in  these  languages,  the  accentuation  must  be  easy  ;  but  no  general 
rules  can  be  given. 

Italian  words  are  mostly  accented  on  the  penultimate  syllable ;  the  same  is  true 
of  Spanish  and  Portuguese  words  ending  in  a  vowel,  while  those  ending  in  a 
consonant,  in  these  two  languages,  are  generally  accented  on  the  last  syllable. 
But  the  exceptions  —  especially  in  Italian  — are  so  numerous  that  the  rule  is 
not,  perhaps,  of  much  practical  utility. 

Polish  words  are  invariably  accented  on  the  penultimate  syllable ;  while  th« 
seat  of  the  accent  'm  Bussian  words  is  almost  always  the  last  syllable. 


EXPLANATION    OF  ABBREVIATIONS,  ETC. 


Am.j  or  Amer.  J 
Ar.,  or  Arab. 
A.-S.,  . 


b., 


Celt,    . 

cent., 

Chald., 

coll.,  or  colloq., 

Comp., 

Cyc, 

d.,        . 

Dan.,   . 

Edin., 

Egypt, 

Eng., 

fern.. 
For., 
Fr.,     . 

Ger., 
Gr.,     . 

Heb., 
Hist,    . 


act. 
American. 
Arabic. 
Anglo-Saxon. 

.     bom. 


Celtic. 

century. 

Chaldsean. 

colloquially. 

.   Compare. 

Cyclopaedia. 

.  died. 

.   Dutch. 

Danish. 


Edinburgh. 

.  Egyptian" 

EngHsh. 

.  feminine. 
Foreign. 
French. 

German. 
Greek. 


Hebrew. 
.  History. 
Hungarian. 


Icel,       ', 
Ir.,      .        . 
It,  or  Ital., 


Lat, 


Mag., 
Myth., 


Norw.. 


Per., 

Pol, 

P(yrt, 

Pr., 

pron., 

Prov.. 


pronounced, 


q.  V.  {quod  vide). 


Rev., 
Rom., 


SansJc., 

sc,    . 

Scand., 

Scot, 

Bhak., 

Sp., 


Icelandic. 

Irish. 

.    Italian. 

Latin. 


izme. 
Mythology. 

Korwegian. 


Persian. 

.    Polish. 

Portuguese. 

Proven9al. 

pronunciation. 

Provincial. 

Quarterly, 
which  see. 


Review. 
Roman. 


Sanskrit. 
.  scene. 
Scandinavian. 
Scottish. 
Shakespeare. 
Spanish. 


Sw., Swedish. 


J8®*  Spaced  letters  are  used  to  distinguish  forms  of  spelling  which  are 
not  so  common  or  so  well  authorized  as  those  adopted  in  the  vocabulftry. 


"  AS  PEOPLE  BEAD  NOTHING  IN  THESE  DAYS  THAT  IS  MORE  THAN  FORTY- 
EIGHT  HOURS  OLD,  I  AM  DAILY  ADMONISHED  THAT  ALLUSIONS,  THE  MOST 
OBVIOUS,  TO  ANY  THING  IN  THE  BEAR  OF  OUR  OWN  TIME  NEED  EXPLA- 
NATION."—Db  QUINCBT. 


ACH  8 

charged  his  arrow  into  the  air  with 
such  force  that  it  took  fire,  and 
marked  out  a  pathway  of  flame,  until 
it  was  wholly  consmned  and  disap- 
peared from  sight. 

Thy  destiny  remains  untold; 

For,  like  Acestes'  sl>af<l.of  old, 


ACll 


A-chit'o-phel.  A  nickname  given  to 
*  the  Earl  of  Shaftesbury  (1G21-1G8;0 
by  his  contemporaries,  and  made  use 
of  by  Dryden  in  his  poem  of  "Ab- 
salom and  Achitophel,"  a  masterly 
satire,  springing  from  the  political 
,.   ^  commotions   of    the  times,  and   de- 


NOTED    NAMES   OP    FICTION,    ETC. 


A. 


A-bad'd6n.  [Heb.,  fi*om  dbad^  to  be 
'  ruined.]  The  Hebrew  name  of  the 
evil  spirit  or  destroying  angel,  called 
Apollyon  in  Greek.  (Rev.  ix.  11.) 
Some  of  the  mediaeval  demonogra- 
phers  regarded  him  as  the  chief  of  the 
demons  of  the  seventh  hierarchy,  and 
as  the  causer  of  wars,  combustions, 
and  uproars.  Klopstock  has  made 
use  of  him  in  his  "  Messiah,"  under 
the  name  of  Abad(J!ina,  representing 
him  as  a  fallen  angel,  still  bearing 
traces  of  his  former  dignit;y^  amid  tlje 
disligurements  caused  by  sin. 
Ab'l-ris.  [Gr.  'A/3apif.]  A  hyper- 
borean priest  of  Apollo,  whose  history- 
is  "entirely  mythical.  He  is  said  to 
have  been  endowed  with  the  gift  of 
prophecy ;  to  have  taken  no  earthly 
food ;  and  to  have  ridden  through  the 
air  on  an  arrow,  the  gift  of  Apollo. 

The  dart  of  Abaris,  which  carried  the  phi- 
losopher wheresoever  he  desired  it,  gratifies 
later  enthusiasts  in  travel  as  the  cap  of  For- 
tunatus  and  the  space-compelling  boots  of 
the  nursery  hero  [Jack  the  Giant-killer]. 

Willmqtt. 

^.Ab'di-el.  [Heb.,  servant  of  God.]  The 
name  of  an  angel  mentioned  by  the 
Jewish  Cabalists.  He  is  represented, 
in  Milton's  "  Paradise  Lost,"  as  one 
of  the  seraphim,  who,  when  Satan 
tried  to  stir  up  a  revolt  among  the 
angels  subordinate  to  his  authority, 
alone  and  boldly  withstood  his  trai- 
torous designs. 


So  spake  the  seraph  Ahdiel,  faithful  founa 
Among  the  faithless;  faithful  only  he; 
Among  innumerable  false,  unmoved, 
Unshaken,  unseduced,  unterrified. 
His  loyalty  he  kept,  his  love,  his  zeal. 

Par.  Lost,  Bk.  V. 

You  shall  invoke  the  Muse,  —  and  certainly 

she  ought  to  be  propitious  to  an  author,  who, 

in  an  apostatizing  age,  adheres  with  the  faith 

ofjbdiel  to  the  ancient  form  of  adoration. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Ab-hor'son  (-sn).  An  executioner  in 
Shakespeare's  "Measure  for  Meas- 

^  are." 

jL'bdu  Has'san.  The  hero  of  one  of 
the  stories  in  the  "  Arabian  Nights' 
Entertainments,"  — a  young  man  of 
Bagdad,  who,  by  a  stratagem  of  Ha- 
roun-Al-Raschid,  was  twice  made  to 
believe  himself  caliph,  and  who  af- 
terward became  in  reality  the  ca- 
liph's chief  favorite  and  companion. 

Ah  I  were  I  caliph  for  a  day,  as  honest  Ahou 
Hassan  wished  to  be,  I  would  scourge  me 
these  jugglers  out  of  the  commonwealth  with 
rods  of  scorpions.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Addington  [Secretary  of  the  Treasury],  on 
the  other  hand,  was  by  no  means  inclined  to 
descend  from  his  high  position.  He  was,  in- 
deed, under  a  delusion  much  resembling  that 
o^  Abou  Hassan  in  the  Arabian  tale.  His  brain 
was  turned  by  his  short  and  unreal  caliphate. 
Macaulai/. 

Abraham  -  Cupid.  An  expression 
occurring  in  Shakespeare's  ''  Romeo 
and  Juliet"  (a.  ii.,  sc.  1),  conject- 
ured by  Upton  to  be  a  mistake  for 
Adam  Cupid,  and  to -allude  to  Adam 
Bell,  the  celebrated  archer.  In  Hal- 
liwell's  opinion,  "  the  conjecture   is 


BS"  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  -rith  the  accompanying  Explanations, 
•ad  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  whieh  the  numbers  a^er  cjer^tiD^wpri^refer,  see  pp.  xiV-ixxii. 


corruption  is  unquestionable.  Mr.  K. 
G.  Wiiite  remarks,  in  confirmation 
of  Dyce's  conjecture,  that  "•Cupid  is 
always  represented  by  the  old  paint- 
ers as  auburn-haired." 

Abraham  Newland.  See  Newland, 
Abraham. 

Ab'sa-16m.  A  name  given  ^y  Dry- 
den,  in  his  poem  entitled  "  Absalom 
and  Achitophel,"  to  the  Duke  of 
Monmouth,  a  natural  son  of  Charles 
II.  Like  Absalom,  the  son  of  David, 
Monmouth  was  remarkable  for  his 
personal  beauty,  his  popularity,  and 
nis  undutifulne'ss  to  his  father. 

Absolute,  Captain.  A  character  in 
Sheridan's  comedy  of"  The  Rivals; " 
distinguished  for  his  gallant,  deter- 
mined spirit,  adroit  address,  and  dry 
humor. 

The  author  will  do  well  to  profit  by  Captain 
Absolute's  advice  to  hia  servant,  and  never 
tell  him  more  lies  than  are  indispensably 
necessary.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Absolute,  Sir  An'tho-ny  (-to-).  A 
character  in  Sheridan's  comedy  of 
"  The  Rivals; "  represented  as  testy, 
positive,  impatient,  and  overbearing, 
but  yet  of  a  warm  and  generous  dis- 
position. 

MSS'  "  Sir  Anthony  is  an  evident  copy 
after  Smollett's  kind-hearted,  high-spir- 
ited Matthew  Bramble."  Hazlitt, 
I  will  no  longer  avitil  myself  of  such  weak 
ministers  as  you;  — I  will  discard  you;  — I 
will  unbeget  you,  as  Sir  Anthony  Absolute 
says.                       •                        Sir  W.  Scott. 

Ab-syr'tus.  [Gr.  'Ai/^uprof.]  {Gr. 
(f  Rom.  Myth. )  A  brother  of  Medea, 
and  her  companion  in  her  flight  from 
Colchis.  Finding  that  she  was  nearly 
overtaken  by  her  father,  she  killed 
Absyrtus,  and  cut  his  body  into 
pieces,  which  she  scattered  along  the 
way,  that  her  father  might  thus  be 
detained  by  gathering  up  the  re- 
mains of  his  murdered  son.  See 
Argonauts  and  Medea. 
flL-bu'd^h.  A  wealthy  merchant  .of 
*  Bagdad  who  figures  in  the  "  Tales  of 


the  inestimable  talisman  is  —  to  obey 
God  and  to  love  his  commandments ; 
and  he  finds  also  that  all  his  wonder- 
ful experiences  have  been  but  the 
baseless  fabric  of  a  dream. 

Like  Abtidah,  in  the  Arabian  story ,%le  is 
always  looking  out  for  the  Fury,  and  knows 
that  the  night  will  come,  and  the  inevitable 
hag  with  it.  Thackeray. 

And  there,  too,  was  Abudah,  the  merchant, 
with  the  terrible  little  old  woman  hobbling 
out  of  the  box  in  his  bedroom.  IHckeius. 

A-ca'di-a.  [Fr.  Acadie,  said  to  be  de- 
*  rived  from  Shubenacadie,  the  name 
of  one  of  the  principal  rivers  of  NoA-a 
Scotia;  in  old  grants  called  L'Acadie, 
and  La  Cadie.]  .The  original,  and 
now  the  poetic,  name  of  Nova  Sco- 
tia, or  rather  of  a  tract  extending 
from  the  fortieth  to  the  forty-sixth 
degree  of  north  latitude,  which  was 
granted,  Nov.  8,  1603,  to  De  Monts, 
by  Henry  IV.  of  France.  The  present  . 
province  of  Nova  Scotia  extends 
from  lat.  43°  86'  to  45°  55'  N.  In 
1621,  Acadia  was  granted  by  charter 
to  Sir  William  Alexander,   and  its 

•  name  changed  to  Nova  Scotia, 

JS^"  In  the  numerous  disputes  between 
the  English  and  French  colonists  previous 
to  1763,  this  territory  changed  masters 
ten  or  a  dozen  times,  and  the  boundaries^ 
were  widened  or  narrowed  according  to 
the  respective  views  of  the  opposing  par- 
ties. In  1755,  the  French  inhabitants 
were  seized,  forcibly  removed,  and  dis- 
persed among  the  English  colonists  on 
the  Atlantic  coast.  Longfellow  has  made 
this  event  the  subject  of  his  poem  of 
"Evang^iine." 
A-ces't$§.     [Gr.  'A/cearT/f.]     (Gr.  if 

'*Rom.  Myth.)  A  son  of  the  Sicilian 
river-god  Crimisus  and  of  a  Trojan 
woman  of  the  name  of  Egesta  or 
Segesta.  iEneas,  on  his  arrival  in 
Sicily,  was  hospitably  received  by 
him,  and,  on  revisiting  the  island, 
celebrated  the  anniversary  of  An- 
chises's  death  by  various  games  and 
feats  at  arms.  At  a  trial  of  skill  in 
archery,  Acestes  took  part,  and  dis- 


^S*  For  tke  "  Key  to  the  Schema  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanation*, 


ACH 

charged  his  arrow  into  the  air  with 
such  force  that  it  took  fire,  and 
marked  out  a  pathway  of  flame,  until 
it  was  wholly  consumed  and  disap- 
peared from  sight. 

Thy  destiny  remains  untold; 
For,  like  ylcestes'  shaft  of  old. 
The  swift  thought  kindles  as  it  flies, 
And  burns  to  ashes  in  the  skies. 

Longfellow. 

A-$ha't§s.  [Gr.  'Axdrvc-]  {Gr.  ^ 
Rom.  Myth.)  A  companion  and 
friend  of  -^neas.  His  tidelity  was 
so  exemplary  that  "lidus  Achates," 
faithful  Achates,  became  a  proverb. 

Old  enough,  perhaps,  but  scarce  wise 
enough,  if  ho  has  chosen  this  fellow  for  his . 
"  fidus  Achates."  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Ach'e-r6n.  [Gr.  *kxepuv  ;  as  if  6 
uXta  piDv,  the  stream  of  woe,  or  from 
tt  privative  and  x^'-P^'-'^i  to  rejoice, 
the  joyless  stream.]  ( Gr.  <f  Rom. 
Myth.)  A  son  of  Sol  and  Terra, 
changed  into  a  river  in  hell ;  some- 
times used  in  a  general  sense  to 
designate  hell  itself. 

Abhorred  Styx,  the  flood  of  deadly  hate, 
Sad  Acheron,  of  sorrow  black  and  deejf). 

•  Milton. 

A-5hUaS§.  [Gr.  'P^xi^ViEV^.I  ( Gr.  <f 
Rom.  Myth.)  The  principal  hero  of 
Homer's  "  Iliad,"  the  son  of  Peleus, 
king  of  the  Myrmidons,  in  Thessaly, 
and  of  Thetis,  a  Nereid.  He  was 
distinguished  above'  all  the  rest  of 
the  Greeks  in  the  Trojan  war  by  his 
strength,  beauty,  and  bravery.  At 
his  birth,  he  was  dipped  by  his  mother 
in  the  river  Styx,  and  was  thus  mad^ 
invulnerable  except  in  the  right  heel, 
—  or,  as  some  say,  the  ankles,  —  by 
which  she  held  him;  but  he  was  at 
length  killed  by  Paris,  or,  according 
to  some  accounts,  by  Apollo.  See 
Hector. 

An  unfortunate  country  [Hanover],  if  the 
English  would  but  think  ;  liable  to  be  stran- 
gled, at  any  time,  for  England's  quarrels;  the 
Achilles-heel  to  invulnerable  England. 

Carlyle. 

A-Qhil'lSg  of  Germany.  A  title 
given,  on  account  of  his  braver}'-,  to 
Albei-t,  Margrave  of  Brandenburg 
and  Culmbach  (1414-1486),  "a  tall, 
fiery,  tough  old  gentleman,"  says 
(^arlyle,  "in  his  day,  ...  a  very 
blazing,  far -seen  character,  dim  as 
-he  has  now  grown." 


8  ACR 

A-chit'o-phel.  A  nickname  given  to 
*  the  Earl  of  Shaftesbury  (1G21-1G8;0 
by  his  contemporaries,  and  made  use 
of  by  Dryden  in  his  poem  of  "Ab- 
salom and  Achitophel,"  a  masterly 
satire,  springing  from  the  political 
commotions  of  the  times,  and  de- 
signed as  a  defense  of  Charles  II. 
against  the  Whi^  party.  There  is  a 
strikihg  resemblance  between  the 
»  character  and  career  of  Shaftesbury 
and  those  of  Achitophel,  or  Ahitho- 
phel,  the  treacherous  friend  and  coun- 
selor of  David,  and  the  fellow -con- 
spirator of  Absalom. 

Of  this  denial  and  this  apology,  we  shall 
onlv  say  that  tlie  lirst  seems  very  apocryphal, 
ana  the  second  would  iustify  any  crime  wljich 
Machiavel  or  Achitophel  could  invent  or  rec- 
ommend. Sir  W.  Scvtt. 

A'cis.  [Gr.  ''AKtg.]  (Gr.  cf  Rom. 
Myth.)  A  Sicilian  shepherd,  beloved 
by  the  njmiph  Galatea,  and  crushed 
under  a  huge  rock  by  Polyphemus, 
the  Cyclops,  who  was  jealous  of  him. 
His  blood  gushing  forth  from  under 
the  rock  was  changed  by  the  nymph 
into  a  river,  the  Acis,  or  Acinius,  at 
the  foot  of  Mount  ^Etna. 

Thus  equipped,  he  would  manfully  sally 
forth,  with  pipe  in  mouth,  to  besiege  some 
fair  damsel's  obdurate  heart,  —  not  such  a 
pipe,  good  reader,  as  that  which  Acis  did 
sweetly  tune  in  praise  of  his  Galatea,  but 
one  of  true  Delft  manufacture,  and  furnished 
with  a  charge  of  fragrant   tobacco. 

•     W.  Irving. 

iL-cra'si-ii  (^-kra/zhi-^).  [From  Gr 
uKpaala,  want  of  self-control  or  mod- 
eration, intemperance,  from  ci  priva- 
tive and  KpuTog,  strength,  power.^ 
A  witch  in  Spenser's  "  Faery  Queen,'* 
represented  as  a  lovely  and  charming 
woman,  whose  dwelling  is  the  Bower 
of  Bliss,  situated  on  an  island  floating 
in  a  lake  or  gulf,  and  adorned  with 
every  thing  in  nature  that  could  de- 
light the  senses.  Acrasia  typities 
the  vice  of  Intemperance,  and  Sir 
Guyou,  who  illustrates  the  opposite 
virtue,  is  commissioned  by  the  fairy 
queen  to  bring  her  into  subjection, 
and  to  destroy  her  residence. 

A'cre§,  Bob  (a'k^rz).  A  character 
in  Sheridan's  comedy  of  "  The  Ri- 
vals;" celebrated  for  his  cowardice, 
and  his  system  of  referential  or  alle- 
gorical swearing. 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Kules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


ACT 


ADA 


As  through  his  palms  Bob  Acres''  valor  oozed, 
So  Juan's  virtue  ebbed,  1  know  not  how. 

Bfjron. 
Besides,  terror,  as  Bob  Acres  says  of  its 
counterpart,  courage,  will  come  and  go;  and 
few  people  can  afford  timidity  enough  for  the 
writer's  purpose  who  is  determined  on  "  hor- 
rifyinir  "  them  through  three  thick  volumes. 
^     *  *  SirW.  Scott. 

Ac-t8e'6n.  [Gr.  *A/crafa>v.]  {Gr.  <f 
Bom.  'Myth.)  A  famous  hunter,  who, 
having  surprised  Diana  while  she 
was  bathing,  was  changed  by  her 
into  a  stag,  and,  in  that  form,  was 
torn  to  pieces  by  his  own  hounds. 

He  [Byron],  as  I  guess,  * 
Had  gazed  on  Nature's  naked  loveliness, 
Act(jeon-l\k.e,  and  now  he  fled  astray 
With  feeble  steps  o'er  the  world's  wilderness; 
And  his  own  thoughts,  along  that  rugged 

Pursued,  like  raging  hounds,  their  father  and 
their  prey.  Shelley. 

Adam.  1.  Formerly  a  jocular  name 
for  a  sergeant  or  bailiff. 

Not  that  Adam  that  kept  the  paradise,  hut 
that  Adam  that  keeps  the  prison.  Shak. 

2.  An  aged  servant  to  Oliver,  in 
Shakespeare's  "As  You  Like  It." 

4®=-  "  The  serving-man  Adam,  humbly 
born  and  coarsely  nurtured,  is  no  iasignif- 
icant  personaj^e  in  the  drama  ;*and  we 
find  in  the  healthy  tone  of  his  mind,  and 
in  his  generous  heart,  which,  under  re- 
verses and  wrongs,  still  preserves  its 
charitable  trust  in  his  fellows,  as  well  as 
in  his  kindly,  though  frosty,  age,  a  de- 
lightful and  instructive  contrast. to  the 
character  pf  Jaques,  which  could  hardly 
have  been  accidental."  R.  G.  White. 

Adamastor  (ad^a-mas'tor;  Port.pron, 
a-d^-m^s-tor',  64).  The  Spirit  of  the 
Stormy  Cape, —  l.  c,  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope,  —  a  hideous  phantom 
described  by  Camoens,  in  the  fifth 
canto  of  the  "  Lusiad,"  as  appearing 
bv  night  to  the  fleet  of  Vasco  da 
Gama,  and  predicting  the  woes  which 
would  befall  subsequent  expeditions 
to  India.  Mickle  supposes  that  by 
Adamastor  the  genius  of  Moham- 
medanism is  intended.  According  to 
Barreto,  he  was  one  of  the  Giants 
who  made  an  attack  on  heaven,  and 
were  killed  by  the  gods  or  buried 
under  various  mountains. 

Were  Adamastor  to  appear  to  him  [the 
"  gamm  "  of  Paris],  he  would  shout  out, "  Hal- 
lo there,  old  Bug-a-bool "       V.  Hugo,  Trans. 

Adam  Kad'mon.  In  the  Cabalistic 
doctrine,  the  name  given  to  the  first 


emanation  from  the  Eternal  Foun- 
tain. It  sigiiiMes  the  First  Man,  or 
the  first  production  of  divine  energy, 
or  the  Sou  of  God ;  and  to  it  the  other 
and  inferior  emanations  are  subor- 
dinate. 

Adam,  Master.    See  IMaster  Adam. 

Adams,  Parson  Abraham.  A  coun- 
try curate  in  Fielding's  novel  of 
"Joseph  Andrews;"  distinguished 
for  his  goodness  of  heart,  poverty, 
learning,  and  ignorance  of  the  worfd, 
combined  with  courage,  modesty,  and 
a  thousand  oddities. 

J8®"  "As  to  Parson  Adams,  and  his 
fist,  and  his  good  heart,  and  his  ^schylus 
which  he  couldn't  see  to  read,  and  his 
rejoicing  at  being  delivered  from  a  ride 
in  the  carriage  with  Mr.  Peter  Pounce, 
whpm  he  had  erroneously  complimt'  bed 
on  the  smallness  of  his  parochial  means, 
let  every  body  rejoice  that  there  has  been 
a  man  in  the  world  called  Henry  Fielding 
to  think  of  such  a  character,  and  thou- 
sands of  good  people  sprinkled  about 
that  world  to  answer  for  the  truth  of 
it ;  for  had  there  not  been,  what  would 
have  been  its  value?  .  .  .  He  is  one  of 
the  simplest,  but  at  the  same  time  man- 
liest of  men  ;  is  anxious  to  read  a  man 
of  the  world  his  sermon  on  '  vanity  ; ' 
preaches  patience  under  afiiiction,  and 
is  ready  to  lose  his  senses  on  the  death 
of  his  little  boy  ;  in  short,  has  '  every 
virtue  under  heaven,'  except  that  of 
superiority  to  the  common  failings  of 
humanity,  or  of  being  able  to  resist 
knocking  a  rascal  down  when  he  insults 
the  innocent.  He  is  very  poor  ;  and, 
agreeably  to  the  notions  of  refinement  iu 
those  days,  is  treated  by  the  rich  as  if 
he  were  little  better  than  a  servant  him- 
self. Even  their  stewards  think  it  a  con- 
descension to  treat  him  on  equal  terms." 
Leigh  Hunt. 

"  The  humanity,  benevolence,  and 
goodness  of  heart  so  conspicuous  in  Mr. 
Adams,  his  unswerving  integrity,  his 
zeal  in  the  cause  of  the  oppressed,  his 
unaffected  nature,  independent  of  his 
talent  and  learning,  win  our  esteem  and 
respect,  even  while  his  virtuous  simplic- 
ity provokes  our  smiles ;  and  the  little 
predicaments  into  which  he  falls,  owing 
to  his  absence  of  mind,  are  such  as  excite 
our  mirth  without  a  shadow  of  derision 
or  malevolence."  Thomas  Roscoe. 

As  to  his  [Hu»o  von  Trimbere's]  in  war  i 
man,  we  can  still  be  sure  tliat  he  was  no 
mere  bookworm,  or  simple  Farson  Adams. 

Carlyle. 


-  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


ADD 


MG 


4.d'di-son  of  the  Worth  (ad'di-sn). 
A  surname  sometimes  given  to  Henry 
Mackenzie  (1745-1831),  the  Scottish 
novelist,  whose  style,  like  Addison's, 
is  distinguished  for  its  refinement  and 
delicacy. 

Addle,  or  Addled,  Parliajnent. 
{Jvnf/.  Hist.)  A  name  given  to  the 
English  Parliament  which  assembled 
at  London,  April  5,  1614,  and  was 
dissolved  on  4;he  7th  of  the  following 
June.  It  was  so  called  because  it 
remonstrated  with  the  King  on  his 
levying  "  benevolences,"  and  passed 
no  acts. 

Ad-me'tus.  [Gr.''A6fi7jToc.']  {Gr.  ^ 
Rom.  Myth.)  A  king  of  Pherse,  in 
Thessaly,  husband  of  Alcestis,  famous 
for  his  misfortunes  and  piety.  Apollo 
entered  his  service  as  a  shepherd, 
having  been  condemned  by  Jupiter 
to  become  the  servant  of  a  mortal  for 
one  year  as  a  punishment  for  slay- 
ing the  Cyclops.  Lowell  has  made 
this  incident  the  subject  of  a  short 
poem  entitled,  "The  Shepherd  of 
King  Admetus."     See^ALCESTis. 

A(^irable'  Crichton.    See  Crich- 

^  XON,  The  Admirable. 

Admirable  Doctor.  [Lat.  Doctor 
Mirabilis.]  A  title  bestowed  upon 
Roger  Bacon  (1214-1292),  an  English 
monk,  who,  by  the  power  of  his 
genius  and  the  extent  of  his  learning, 
raised  himself  above  his  time,  made 
many  astonishing  discoveries  in  sci- 
ence, and  contributed  much  to  the 
extensioli  of  real  knowledge. 

Ad^'o-na'is.  A  poetical  name  given 
by  Shelley  to  the  poet  Keats  (1796- 
1821),  on  whose  untimely  death  he 
Wrote  a  monody  bearing  this  name 
for  its  title.  The  name  was  coined 
by  Shelley  probably  to  hint  an  anal- 
ogy between  Keats' s  fat«  and  that 

.  of  Adonis. 

A-do'nis.  [Gr.  'ASovic]  (Gr.  ^ 
Rom.  Myth.)  A  beautiful  youth, 
belove^  oy  Venus  and  Proserpine, 
who  quarreled  about  the  possession 
of  him.  The  dispute  was  settled  by 
Jupiter,  who  decided  that  he  should 
spend  eight  months    in    the   upper 

.  world  with  Venus,  and  four  in  the 
lower  with  Proserpine.    Adonis  died 


of  a  wound  received  from  a  wild  boar 
during  the  chase,  and  was  turned 
into  an  anemone  by  Venus,  who 
yearly  bewailed  him  on  the  anni- 
versary of  his  death.  The  myths 
Connected  with  Adonis  are  of  Orient- 
al origin,  and  his  worship  was  widely 
spread  among  the  countries  border- 
ing on  the  eastern  portion  of  the 
Mediterranean.  The  story  of  Venus' a 
love  for  him  was  made  the  subject 
»  of  a  long  descriptive  poem  by  Shake- 
speare, and  is  often  alluded  to  by 
other  poets. 

Beds' of  hyacinths  and  roses 

Where  young  Adonis  oft  reposes, 

Waxing  well  of  his  deep  wound 

In  slumber  soft.  Milton. 

A-dras'tus.  [Gr.  "Adpaarog.']  {Gr. 
^  Rom.  Myth.)  A  king  of  Argos, 
and  the  institutor  of  the  Nemean 
games.  He  was  one  of  the  heroes 
who  engaged  in  the  war  of  the 
"  Seven  against  Thebes." 

A^dri-a'na  {or  ad'ri-an'a).  Wife  of 
Antipholus  of  Ephesus,  in  Shake- 
speare's "  Comedy  of  Errors." 

Adversity  Hume.  A  nickname  given 
to  Joseph  Hume  (1777-1855),  in  the 
time  of  "Prosperity  Robinson,"  and 
in  contradistinction  to  him,  owing  to 
his  constant  presages  of  ruin  and  dis- 
aster to  befall  the  people  of  Great 
JBritain.  See  Prosperity  Robinson. 

^'5-cus.  [Gr.  Am/c<5$-.]  ( Gr.  4  Rom. 
Myth. )  A  son  of  Jupiter  and  JEgina, 
renowned  for  his  justice  and  piety. 
After  his  death  he  was  made  one  of 
the  three  judges  in  Hades. 

-^-ges'ftn.  [Gr. 'A Lyatov.]  {Gr.  ^ 
Rom.  Myth.)  A  huge  monster  with 
a  hundred  arms  and  fifty  heads,  who, 
with  his  brothers  Cottus  and  Gyges, 
conquered  the  Titans  by  hurling  at 
them  three  hundred  rocks  at  once. 
By  some  he  is  reckoned  as  a  marine 
god  living  under  the  ALgean  Sea; 
Virgil  numbers  him  among  the  gotls 
who  stormed  Olympus ;  and  Callima- 
chus,  regarding  him  in  the  same 
light,  places  him  under  Mount  iEtna. 

-^E-ge^on.  A  merchant  of  Syracuse,  in 
Shakespeare's  "  Comedy  of  Errors." 

J^geria.     See  Egeria. 

-^'geus.      [Gr.  Aiyevg.]    { Gr.  cf  Rom. 


•nd  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv  -xxxii. 


MQ 


6 


ML 


Myth)  A  king  of  Athens  from  whom 
the  ^gean  Sea  received  its  name. 
His  son  Theseus  went  to  Crete  to 
deliver  Athens  from  the  tribute  it 
had  to  pay  to  Minos,  promising  that, 
on  his  return,  he  would  hoist  white 
sails  as  a  signal  of  his  safety.  This 
he  forgot  to  do,  and  Jjigeus,  who  was 
watching  for  him  on  a  rock  on  the 
sea-coast,  on  perceiving  a  black  sail, 
thought  that  his  son  had  perished, 
and  threw  himself  into  the  sea. 

7F.-gi^n5.  (6V.  tf  Bom.  Myth.)  A 
daughter  of  the  river-god  Asopus, 
and  a  favorite  of  Jupiter. 

^'gis.  [Gr.  kiyig.']  {Gr.  cf  Bom. 
Myth.)  1.  The  shield  of  Jove, 
fashioned  by  Vulcan,  and  described 
as  striking  terror  and  amazement 
into  the  beholders. 

2.  A  sort  of  short  cloak,  worn  by 
Miner\^a,  which  was  covered  with 
scales,  set  with  the  Gorgon's  head, 
and  fringed  with  snakes. 

iE-gis'thus.  [Gr.  AlyLG^og.]  {Gr. 
^'  Bom.  Myth.)  A  son  of  Thyestes, 
and  the  paramour  of  Clytemnestra, 
whose  husband,  Agamemnon,  he 
treacherously  murdered  at  a  repast. 
He  was  subsequently  killed  by  Ores- 
tes, a  son  of  Agamemnon,  who  thus 
avenged  his  father's  death.  See 
Thyestes. 

^gle  (eg^le).  [Gr.  AlyTn].']  {Gr.  ^ 
Bam.  Myth.)  1.  One  of  the  Hes- 
perides. 

2.  The  most  beautiful  of  the  Na- 
iads, and  the  mother  of  the  Graces. 

^-gyp'tus.  [Gr.  Myvnrog.']  {Gr.  ^ 
Bom.  Myth.)  A  son  of  Belus,  and 
twin  brother  of  Danaus.  He  had  by 
several  wives  fifty  sons,  who  were 
married  to  their  fifty  cousins,  the 
daughters  of  Danaus,  and  all  but  one 
of  whom  were  murdered  by  their 
wives  on  the  bridal  night. 

iETi-a  LseTi-a  Cris'pis.  The  un- 
known subject  of  a  very  celebrated 
enigmatical  inscription,  preserved  in 
Bologna,  which  has  puzzled  the  heads 
of  many  learned  men  who  have  at- 
tempted  to  explain  it.  It  is  as  fol- 
lows :  — 

^lia  Laelia  Crispla, 
Nee  vir,  nee  mulier,  nee  androgyna; 
Nee  puella,  nee  juvenis,  ncc  anus; 


Nee  mcrctrix,  nee  pudiea; 
Scd  omnia: 
Sublata  neque  fame,  nee  ferro,  neque  veneno; 

Sed  omnibus: 
Nee  caelo,  nee  aquis,  nee  terris; 
Scd.ubiquejaeet. 

Lucius  Agatho  Priscus, 
Nee  maritus,  nee  amalor,  ncc  ncccssarius; 
Neque  moerens,  neque  gaudens,  neque  flens; 

Scd  omnia: 
Hanc  neque  molem,  neque  pyramidcm,  ne- 
que sepulchrum, 

Seit  et  nescit  quid  posuerit. 
Hoc  est,    sepulchrum     intiis   cadaver    non 

habens; 
Hoc  est,   cadaver,  sepulcKrum,  extra  non, 
habens; 

Sed  cadaver  idem  est,  et  sepulchrum 
sibi. 
^lia  Lselia  Crispis,  neither  man,  nor  wom- 
an, nor  hermaphrodite;  neither  girl,  nor  boy, 
nor  old  woman;  neither  harlot  nor  virgin; 
but  all  of  these:  destroyed  neither  by  hunger, 
nor  sword,  nor  poison;  but  by  all  of  them: 
lies  neither  in  heaven,*nor  in  the  water,  nor 
in  the  ground,  but  everywhere.  Lucius  Aga- 
tho Priscus,  neither  her  husband,  nor  her 
lover,  nor  her  kinsman ;  neither  sad,  glad,  nor 
weeping,  but  all  at  once;  knows  and  knows 
not  what  he  has  built,  which  is  neither  a 
funeral-pile,  nor  a  pyramid,  nor  a  tomb;  that 
is,  a  tomb  without  a  corpse,  a  qorpse  without 
a  tomb;  for  corpse  and  tomb  are  one  and  the 
same. 

jg®^  Various  explanations  of  the  mean- 
ing of  this  curious  epitaph  have,  from 
time  to  time,  been  put  forward ;  but 
there  is  mwch  reason  for  doubting 
whether  it  has  any.  Somefiave  thought 
the  true  interpretation  to  be  rain-water  ^ 
some,  the  so-called  "materia  prima;  ^' 
some,  the  reasoning  faculty  ;  some,  tlie 
philosopher's  stone ;  some,  love  ;  some,  a 
dissected  person ;  some,  a  shadow  ;  some, 
hemp  ;  some,  an  embryo.  Professor 
Schwartz,  of  Coburg,  explained  it  of  the 
Christian  Church,  referring,  in  support 
of  his  opinion,  to  Galatians  iii.  28, — 
"  There  is  neither  Jew  nor  Greek,  there 
is  neither  bond  nor  free,  ther»  is  neither 
male  nor  female ;  for  ye  are  all  one  in 
Christ  Jesus."  Spondanus,  in  his  "  Voy- 
age d'ltalie,"  aflRrms  that  the  inscription 
is  only  a  copy,  and  that  it  is  not  known 
what  has  become  of  the  original,  tie 
denies  its  antiquity,  regarding  it  as  the 
ludicrous  fancy  of  a  modern  author, 
who,  he  insists,  was  ignorant  of  the  prin- 
ciples of*  Latin  family  nomenclature. 
But  Franckenstein  says  that  this  asser- 
tion has  been  confuted  b}'  Misson,  in  the 
appendix  to  his  "  Travels." 

I  might  add  what  attracted  considerable 
notice  at  the  time,  —and  that  is  my  paper  in 
the  •*  Gentleman's  Magazine "  upon  the  in- 
scription jElia  Lcelia,  which  I  subscribed 
CEdipus.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Bacon's  system  is,  in  its  own  terms,  an  idol 
of  the  theater.  It  would  scarcely  guide  a 
man  to  a  solution  of  the  riddle  ^lia  Lcelia 
Crvmis,  or  to  that  of  the  charade  of  Sir  Hilary 
[by  Prtied].  J.  W.  Draper. 


O^  For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


MU 


AGR 


^-mil'i-a.  Wife  of  Mgeon,  and  an 
abbess  at  Ephesus,  in  Shakespeare's 
"Comedy  of  Errors." 

-Sl-ne'Ss.  [Gr.  'Acvetai.]  (Gr.  # 
Jiom.  Myth.)  A  Trojan  prince,  the 
hero -of  Virgil's  "iEneid."  He  was 
the  son  of  Anchises  and  Venus,  and 
was  distinguished  for  his  pious  care 
of  his  father.  Having  survived  the 
fall  of  Troy,  he  sailed  to  Italy,  and 
settled  in  Latium,  where  he  married 
Lavinia,  the  daughter  of  Latinus, 
whom  h&  succeeded  in  his  kingdom. 
See  Creusa. 

.ffl'o-lus.  [Gr.  AioAof .]  ( Gr.  ^  Rom. 
Myth.)  The  ruler  and  god  of  the 
winds,  who  resided  in  the  islands  in 
the  Tyrrhenian  sea,  which  were  called 
from  him  the  ^olian  Islands. 

^s'$-cus.  [Gt.  AlaaKog.]  (Gr.  # 
Bom.  Myth.)  A  son  of  rriam,  who 
was  enamored  of  the  nymph  Hes- 
peria,  and,  on  her  death,  threw  him- 
self into  the  sea,  and  was  changed  by 
Thetis  into  a  cormorant. 

iEs/cu-la'pi-us.  [Gr.  *AaKXi]m6c.\ 
(Gr.  #  Bom.  Myth.)  The  son  of 
Apollo,  and  the  god  of  the  medical 
art.  He  was  killed  with'  a  flash  of 
lightning  by  Jupiter,  because  he  had 
restored  several  persons  to  life. 

.ffl's6n.  [Gr.  Aiacjv.']  (Gr.  (f  Rom. 
Myth.)  The  father  of  Jason.  He  was 
restored  to  youth  by  Medea. 

ATric.  A  poetical  contraction  of  Af- 
rica. 

Where  Afric's  sunny  fountains 

Roll  down  their  golden  sand.  Heber. 

Ag'&-mem'n6n.  [Gr.  ^Ayafiifivuv.] 
{dr.  #  Rom.^Myth.)  King  of  My- 
cenaes,  brother  of  Menelaus,  and  com- 
mander-in-chief of  the  Grecian 
forces    iii    the    Trojan    war.     See 

iEGISTHUS. 

Ag^a-nip'pe.  [Gr.  'AyavtTTTny.]  ( Gr. 
^  Rom.  Myth.)  A  fountain  at  the 
foot  of  Moimt  Helicon,  in  Boeotia, 
consecrated  to  Apollo  and  the  Muses, 
and  believed  to  have  the  power  of 
inspiring  those  who  drank  of  it. 
The  Muses  are  sometimes  called 
Aganippides. 

Agapida,  Fray  Antonio  (fri  Sn- 
to'ne-o  S-gS-pe'thi).   The  imaginary 


chronicler  of  the  "  Conquest  of  Gra- 
nada," written  by  Washington  Irving. 

A-ga've.  [Gr.  'Ayav7].'\  ( Gr.  4'  Rom. 
Myth. )  A  daughter  of  Cadmus,  and 
the  mother  of  Pentheus,  whom,  in  a 
fit  of  frenzy,  she  tore  to  pieces  on 
Mount  Cithaeron,  believing  him  to  be 
a  wild  beast. 

A'gib.  The  third  Calendar  in  the 
story  of  "  The  Three  Calendars,"  in 
the  "  Arabian  Nights'  Entertain- 
ments." 

Agitator,  Tlie  Irisli.  See  Irish  Ag- 
itator. 

Ag-la'i-i  (20).  [Gr. 'Aylairi.-]  (Gr. 
^  Rom.  Myth.)  One  of  the  three 
Graces. 

Ag'n^g  (Fr.  pron.  Sn^yes'^.  1.  A 
young  girl  in  Moliere's  "  L'Ecole  des 
Femmes,"  who  is,  or  affects  to  be, 
remarkably  simple  and  ingenuous. 
The  name  has  passed  into  popular 
use,  and  is  applied  to  any  young 
woman  unsophisticated  in  affairs  of 
the  heart. 

4®="  Agnes  is  the  original  from  which 
Wycherley  took  his  Mrs.  Pinchwife,  in 
the  "  Countrj^  Wife,"  subsequently  al- 
tered by  Garrick  into  the  "Country 
Girl." 

2.  A  character  in  Dickens's  novel 
of  "David  Copperfield."  See  Wick- 
field,  Agnes. 

Ag'ni.  [Sansk.,  fire.]  (Hindu Myth.) 
The  god  of  lightning  and  the  sun's 
fire. 

Agramante  (S-grS-mSn'tS),  or  Ag'ra- 
mant.  King  of  the  Moors,  in  Bo- 
jardo's  poem  of  "  Orlando  Inna- 
morato,"  and  in  Ariosto's  "  Orlando 
Furioso." 

Ag'rS-viine,  Sir.  A  knight  of  the 
Round  Table,  celebrated  in  the  old 
romances  of  chivalry.  He  was  sur- 
named  "  L*  Orgueillevx^'''  or  "  The 
Proud." 

A-Green,  George.  See  George 
a-Green. 

Agricane  (S-gre-ki'nS),  or  Ag'ri-can. 
A  fabulous  king  of  Tartary,  in  Bo-, 
jardo's  "Orlando  Innamorato,"  who 
besieges  Angelica  in  the  castle  of 
Albracca,  and  is  killed  by  Orlando 
in  single  contest.  In  his  dying  mo- 
ments, he  requests  baptism  at  the 


■ad  for  the  Bemarks  and  Bules  to  which  the  numbers  aftor  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv  -xxxiL 


AGU 


8 


ALA 


hand  of  his  conqueror,  who,  TVith 
great  tenderness,  bestows  it.  He  is 
represented  as  bringing  into  the  field 
no  fewer  than  two  million  two  hun- 
dred thousand  troops. 

Snch  forces  met  not,  nor  80  wide  a  camp, 
When  Ayrican,  with  all  his  northern  powers, 
Besieged  Albracca,  as  romancers  tell. 

Milton. 

Ague-clieek,  Sir  Andrew.  A  de- 
lightful simpleton  in  Shakespeare's 
"  Twelfth  Night."     See  Slender, 

j^==  "  To  this  straight-haired  country 
«quire,  life  consists  only  in  eating  and 
drinking ;  eating  beef,  he  himself  fears, 
has  done  harm  to  his  wit ;  in  fact,  he  is 
stupid  even  to  silliness,  totally  deprived 
of  all  fashion,  and  thus  of  all  self-love  or 
self-conceit."  Gervinus,  Trans. 

I  suppose  I  must  say  of  Jeffrey  as  Sir  An- 
drew Ague-cheek  saith :  "  An  I  had  kno^^  he 
was  so  cunning  of  fcnce,^  I  had  seen  him 
damned  ere  I  had  fought  him."  Byron, 

J^-has'u-e'rus  (a-hazh^'oo-e'rus,  10). 
See  Jew,  The  Wandering. 

Ahmed,  Prince.  See  Prince  Ah- 
med. 

A]i'rl-m5n,  or  Ali'ri-ma'nSg.  [Per., 
from  Sansk.  ari^  foe.]  {Myth.)  A 
deity  of  the  ancient  Persians,  being 
a  personification  of  the  principle  of 
evil.  To  his  agency  were  ascribed 
all  the  evils  existing  in  the  world. 
Ormuzd,  or  Oromasdes,  the  principle 
of  good,  is  eternal,  but  Ahriman  is 
created,  and  will  one  day  perish. 
See  Ormuzd. 

I  recognize  the  evil  spirit,  Sir,  and  do 
honor  to  Ahrimanes  in  taking  off  my  hat  to 
this  young  man.  Thackeray. 

Ai'denn.  An  Anglicized  and  dis- 
guised spelling  of  the  Arabic  form  of 
the  word  Eden;  used  as  a  synonym 
for  the  celestial  paradise. 

Tell  this  soul,  with  sorrow  laden,  if,  within 

the  distant  Aidenn^ 
It  shall  clasp  a  sainted  maiden,  whom  the 

angels  name  Lenore.  Poe. 

Aimw^ell.  A  gentleman  of  broken 
f(>rtunes,  master  to  Archer,  in  B'ar- 
quhar's  comedy,  "  The  Beaux'  Strat- 
agem." 

A'jSx.  [Gr.  Aloe.]  (Or.  <f  Rom. 
Myth.)  1.  A. son  of  Telamon,  king 
of  Salamis.  Next  to  Achilles,  he  was 
the  most  distinguished,  the  bravest, 
and  the  most  beautiful,  of  all  the 
Greeks  before  Troy.  Accounts  differ 
as  to  the  cause  and  manner  of  his 


death.  A  tradition  mentioned  by 
Pausanias  states,  that  from  his  blood 
there  sprang  up  a  purple  flower, 
which  bore  the  letters  ax  on  its  leaves, 
which  were  at  once  the  initials  of 
his  name  and  a  sigh. 

Gad  I  she  shoots  her  glances  as  sharply  from 

.   behind  the  old  pile  yonder,  as  Teucer  from 

behind  Ajax  Telamon's  shield.    Sir  W.  Scott. 

2.  A  son  of  Oileus,  king  of  the 
Locrians.  He  was  one  of*  the  great 
heroes  among  the  Greeks  in  the  Tro- 
jan war,  but  inferior  to  the  son  of 
Telamon,  whence  he  is  -called  the 
lesser  Ajax. 

His  shafts,  like  those  of  the  lesser  Ajcui, 
were  discharged  more  readily  that  the  archer 
was  inaccessible  to  criticism,  personally 
speaking,  as  the  Grecian  archer  under  his 
brother's  sevenfold  shield.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

A-lad'din.  A  character  in  the  "  Ara- 
bian Nights'  Entertainments,"  who 
becomes  possessed  of  a  wonderful 
lamp,  and  an  equally  wonderful  ring, 
on  rubbing  which  two  frightful  genii 
appear,  who  are  respectively  the  slave 
of  the  lamp  and  the  slave  of  the  ring, 
and  who  execute  the  bidding  of  any 
one  who  may  have  these  talismans 
in  his  keeping. 

J8®^  By  means  of  the  lamp  and  ring, 
Aladdin  is  enabled  to  marry  a  daughter 
of  the  sultan  of  China,  and  builds  in  a 
single  night  a  magnificent  palace  con- 
taining a  large  hall  with  four-and-twenty 
windows  in  it  decorated  with  jewels  of 
every  description  and  of  untold  value,  one 
window  only  being  excepted,  -which  is 
left  quite  plain  that  the  sultan  may 
have  the  glory  of  finishing  the  apartment. 
But  all  the  treasures  of  his  empire  and  all 
the  skill  of  his  jewelers  and  goldsmiths  are 
not  sufficient  to  ornament  even  one  side 
of  the  window ;  whereupon  Aladdin,  after 
having  the  materials  'which  have  been 
used  removed  and  returned  to  the  sultan, 
directs  the  genie  to  complete  the  window, 
which  is  immediately  doiie..  At  length, 
a  malignant  magician  fraudulently  ob- 
tains the  miraculous  lamp,  during  the 
temporary  absence  of  the  owner,  and  in- 
stantaneously transports  the  palace  to 
Africa.  But  the  ring  still  remain;;  to 
Aladdin,  and  enables  him  to  pursue  and 
circumvent  the  thief,  and  to  recover  the 
lamp  and  restore  the  palace  to  its  former 
situation. 

The  ephemeral  kingdom  of  Westphalia,  the 
appanage  of  Jerome  Bonaparte,  composed  out 
of  the  spoils  of  these  principalities,  vanished 
into  air,  like  the  palace  of  Aladdin,  in  the 
Arabian  tale.  Sir  W.  Scott. 


•  For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,'*  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


ALA 


9 


ALB 


It  was  absolutely  impossible  that  a  family, 
holding  a  document  which  gave  them  un- 
limitecf  access  to  the  patronage  of  the  most 
powerful  nobleman  in  Scotland,  should  have 
Buffered  it  to  remain  unemployed,  like  Alad- 
din's rusty  lamp,  while  they  struggled  through 
three  generations  in  poverty  ana  disappoint- 
ment. Senior. 
Ah!  who  shall  lift  that  wand  of  magic  power, 

And  the  lost  clew  regain  ? 
The  unfinished  window  in  Almddin's  tower 

Unfinished  must  remain.  Longfellow. 

Alario  Cottin  (a^l^'rek'  kot'tan  ').  A 
nickname  given  by  Voltaire  to  Fred- 
erick the  Great,  king  of  Prussia,  who 
was  distinguished  for  his  military 
genius,  and  was  also  known  as  a  dab- 
bler in  literature,  and  a  writer  of  bad 
French  verses.  The  first  name  refers 
to  the  famous  Visigothic  king  and 
warrior,  while  the  second  probably 
refers  to  the  Abb^  Cotin,  a  mediocre 
poet  of  the  seventeenth  century,  who 
was  severely  satirized  by  Boileau, 
Moliere,  and  other  writers  of  his  time. 
See  Tkissotin. 

>&.-las'na.ni.  The  hero  of  a  story  in 
*  the  "Arabian  Nights'  Entertain- 
ments "  entitled  "  The  History  of 
Prince  Zeyn  Alasnam  and  the  Sultan 
of  the  Genii,"  which  relates  how  he 
came  into  the  possession  of  immense 
wealth,  including  eight  statues  of 
solid  gold ;  how  he  was  led  to  "seek 
for  a  ninth  statue  more  precious  still, 
to  place  on  an  empty  pedestal ;  and 
how  he  found  it  at  last  in  the  person 
of  the  most  beautiful  and  purest  wom- 
an in  the  world,  who  became  his  wife. 

In  this  brilliant  comedy  [Congreve's 
"  Love  for  Love "],  there  is  plenty  of  bright 
and  sparkling  characters,  nch  as  wit  and 
imagination  can  make  them  ;  but  there  is 
wanting  one  pure  and  perfect  model  of  sim- 

})le  nature,  and  that  one,  wherever  it  is  to  be 
bund,  is,  like  Alasnani's  lady,  ....  worth 
them  all.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

A-las'tor.  [Gr.  'Alaarop,  from  a 
privative,  and  Aai^eZv,  to  forget.]  In 
classical  mythology,  a  surname  of 
Zeus  or  Jupiter;  also,  in  general,  a 
•punitive  deity,  a  house-demon,  the. 
never -forgetting,  revengeful  spirit, 
who,  in  consequence  of  some  crime 
per])etrated,  persecutes  g,  family  from 
generation  to  generation.  Plutarch 
relates  that  Cicero,  in  his  hatred  of 
Augustus,  meditated  killing  himself 
by  the  fireside  of  this  prince  in  order 
to  become  his  Alastor.  In  the  Zo- 
roastrian  system,  Alastor  is  called  the 


Executioner  or  Tormentor.  Origen 
says  he  is  the  same  as  Azazel. 
Others  confound  him  with  the  Ex- 
terminating Angel.  By  Wierus  and 
other  mediaeval  demonographers, 
Alastor  is  described  as  a  devil  in  the 
infernal  court,  and  the  chief  execu- 
tive ofticer  in  great  undertakings. 
Shelley,  in  his  poem  entitled  "  Alas- 
tor," makes  him  the  "  Spirit  of  Soli- 
tude." 

Al-ba'ni-it, )  A  name  given  to  Scotland, 

Al'ba-n^.  Jor  the  Scottish  High- 
lands, in  the  old  romances  and  his- 
tories. It  is  said  to  have  been  derived 
from  a  certain  fabulous  Albanoct,  who 
received  this  portion  of  the  island  of 
Albion,  or  Britain,  from  his  father 
Brutus.     See  Albyn. 

Al'ba-n^  Regency.  A  name  popu- 
larly given  in  the  United  States  to  a 
junto  of  astute  Democratic  politicians, 
having  their  head-quarters  at  Albany, 
who  controlled  the  action  of  Ihe 
Democratic  party  for  many  years, 
and  hence  had  great  weight  in  na- 
tional politics.  The  effort  to  elect 
William  H.  Crawford  president,  in- 
stead of  John  Quincy  Adams,  was 
their  first  great  struggle. 

Al'bi-6n.  An  ancient  name  of  Britain, 
said  to  have  been  given  to  it  on  ac- 
count of  the  lofty  white  clitTs  (Lat. 
albus,  white)  on  the  southern  coast. 
Others  trace  the  word  to  the  Celtic 
alby  alp,  high. 

j8®=-  In  the  fabulous  history  of  Eng- 
land, it  is  related  that  the  first  inhab- 
itants were  subdued  by  Albion,  a  giant 
and  a  son  of  Neptune,  who  called  the 
island  after  his  own  name,  and  ruled  it 
forty-four  years.  Another  legend  derives 
the  name  from  a  certain  Albina,  the 
eldest  of  fifty  daughters  of  "a  strange 
Dioclesian  king  of  Syria,-'  who,  having 
murdered  their  husbands  on  their  mar- 
riage-night, one  only  excepted,  whom  his 
wife's  loyalty  saved,  were  by  him,  at  the 
suit  of  his  wife,  their  sister,  not  put  to 
death,  but  turned  out  to  sea  in  a  ship 
unmanned,  and  who,  as  the  tale  goes, 
were  driven  on  this  island,  where  they 
had  issue  by  the  inhabitants,  —  none  but 
devils,  as  some  write,  or,  as  others  assert, 
a  lawless  crew,  without  head  or  governor. 
Milton  characterizes  these  stories  as  "  too 
absurd  and  too  unconscionably  gross ' '  * 
for  credence;  but    he    remarks,   "Sure 


aad  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words-refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


ALB 


10 


ALC 


enough  we  are  that  Britain  hath  heen 
anciently   termed  Albion^   both  by  the 
Greeks  and  llomans." 
Not  yet  enslaved,  not  wholly  vile, 
O  Atbion,  O  my  mother  islel         Coleridge. 

Al'bi-Sn,  New.  A  name  formerly 
given  to  an  extensive  tract  of  land 
on  the  north-west  coast  of  North 
America.  It  was  originally  applied 
by  Sir  Francis  Drake,  in  1578,  to  the 
whole  of  what  was  then  called  Cali- 
fornia ;  but  it  was  afterward  confined 
to  that  part  of  the  coast  which  ex- 
tends from  43°  to  48^  N.  lat.,  and  is 
now  included  within  the  State  of 
Oregon  and  Washington  Territory. 

MBoraJc  (Si  bSr'ak).  [Ar.,  the  light- 
ning.] An  imaginary  animal  of  won- 
derful form  and  qualities,  on  which 
Mohammed  pretended  to  have  per- 
formed a  nocturnal  journey  from  the 
temple  of  Mecca  to  Jerusalem,  and 
thence  to  the  seventh  heaven,  under 
the  conduct  of  the  angel  Gabriel. 
This  marvelous  steed  was  a  female, 
of  a  milk-white  color,  and  of  in- 
credible swiftness.  At  every  step,  she 
took  a  leap  as  far  as  the  longest  sight 
could  reach.  She  had  a  human  face, 
but  the  cheeks  of  a  horse ;  her  eyes 
were  as  jacinths,  and  radiant  as  stars. 
She  had  eagle's  wings,  all  glittering 
with  rays  of  light;  and  her  whole 
form  was  resplendent  with  gems  and 
precious  stones. 

Albracca  (al-brak^kS,  102).  A  castle 
of  Cathay  to  which  Angelica,  in  Bo- 
jardo's  "  Orlando  Innamorato,"  re- 
tires in  grief  at  being  scorned  and 
shunned  by  Rinaldo,  with  whom  she 
is  deeply  in  love.  Here  she  is  be- 
sieged by  Agricane,  king  of  Tartary, 
who  reaolves  to  win  her,  notwith- 
standing her  rejection  of  his  suit. 

Al'bsm  (aVbin).  The  ancient  Celtic 
name  of  Scotland,  and,  until  Caesar's 
time,  the  appellation  of  the  whole 
island  of  Great  Britain.  It  is  said  to 
be  derived  from  the  Celtic  alp  or  aZ6, 
meaning  high,  and  ^ww,  an  island. 
The  Scottish  Celts  denominate  them- 
selves Gael  Alhinn,  or  Albinnich,  in 
distinction  from  the  Irish,  whom  they 
call   Gael  Eirinnich;  and  the   Irish 

*  themselves  call  the  Scottish  Gael 
Albannaich,  while  their  writers,  so 


late  as  the  twelfth  century,  call  the 
country  of  the  Scottish  Gael  Alban. 
[Written  also  A 1  b  i  n  and  A 1  b  i  n  n.] 

The  Celtic  people  of  Erin  and  Albyn  had, 
in  short,  a  style  of  poetry  properly  called 
national,  though  Macjjherson  was  rather  an 
excellent  poet  than  a  faithful  editor  and  trans- 
lator. Sir  W.  Scott. 
The  pure  Culdees 
"Were  ATbrjrCs  earliest  priests  of  God, 

Ere  yet  an  island  of  her  seas 
By  foot  of  Saxon  monk  was  trod. 

Campbell. 

But  woe  to  his  kindred  and  woe  to  his  cause. 

When  Albin  her  claymore  indignantly  draws. 

OxmpbeU. 

Alceste  (SPsesf).  The  hero  of  Mo- 
liere's  comedy,  "Le  Misanthrope." 

jgi^  "  Alceste  is  an  upright  and  manly 
character,  but  rude,  and  impatient  even 
of  the  ordinary  civilities  of  life,  and  the 
harmless  hypocrisies  of  complaisance,  by 
which  the  ugliness  of  human  nature  is 
in  some  degree  disguised."  Sir  W.  Scott. 
"  Moliere  exhibited,  in  his '  Misanthrope,' 
a  pure  and  noble  mind  which  had  been 
sorely  vexed  by  the  sight  of  perfidy  and 
malevolence  disguised  under  the  forms  of 
politeness.  He  adopts  a  standard  of  good 
and  evil  directly  opposed  to  that  of  the  so- 
ciety which  surrounded  him.  Courtesy 
seems  to  him  a  vice,  and  those  stem  vir- 
tues which  are  neglected  by  the  fops  and 
coquettes  of  Paris  become  too  exclusively 
the  objects  of  his  veneration.  He  is  often 
to  blame,  he  is  often  ridiculous,  but  he 
is  always  a  good  man."  Macaulay. 

Al-ces'tis,  or  Al-ces'te.  [Gr.  'AZ/cjy- 
OTtg,  or  'k'kKEGTri.']  {Gr.  <f  Rom. 
Myth.)  A  daughter  of  Pelias,  and 
the  wife  of  Admetus.  To  save  her 
husband's  life,  she  died  in  his  stead, 
but  was  brought  back  to  the  upper 
world  by  Hercules. 

Methought  I  saw  my  late  espoused  saint 

Brought  to  me  like  Alcestis  from  the  grave. 

Whom  Jove's  great  son  to  her  glad  husband 

gave. 

Rescued  from  death  by  force,  though  pale 

and  faint.  Milton.- 

jM-ci'd6§.  [Gr.-'AAm'%.]  {Gr.  <f 
Rom.  Myth.)  A  patronymic  or  title 
of  Hercules,  the  grandson  of  Alcseus. 
See  Hercules. 

Alcina  (M-che'nS).  A  fairy  in  Bo- 
jardo's  "Orlando  Innamorato,"  where 
she  is  represented  as  carrying  off  As- 
tolfo.  She  re-appears  in  great  splen- 
dor ill  Ariosto's  "  Orlando  Furioso." 

The  scene,  though  pleasing,  was  not  quite 
equal  to  the  gardens  of  Alcina.    Sir  W.  Scott. 


•  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


ALC 


11 


ALL 


Al-cin'o-us.  [Gr.  ^A?.Ktvooc.]  {Gr. 
^  Rom.  Myth.)  A  king  of  Drepane, 
or,  as  some  say,  of  Phaeatia,  who  en- 
tertained the  Argonauts  on  their  re- 
turn from  Colchis,  and  Ulysses  when< 
he  was  shipwrecked. 

Al'ci-phr6n.  [Gr.  'Ahct<ppo)Vj  from 
a?iK7j,  strength,  spirit,  and  <ppv^, 
heart,  breast.] 

1.  A  freethinking  interlocutor  in 
Bishop  Berkeley's  work  of  the  same 
name,  —  otherwise  called  the  "Mi- 
nute Philosopher," — a  work  "writ- 
ten with  an  intention  to  expose  the 
weakness  of  infidelity." 

2.  The  hero  of  Thomas  Moore's 
romance,  "  The  Epicurean,"  and  also 
the  title  of  a  poem  by  the  same  au- 
thor. 

We  long  to  see  one  good  solid  rock  or  tree, 
on  which  to  fasten  our  attention ;  but  there  is 
none.  Like  Alciphron  we  swing  in  air  and 
darkness,  and  know  not  whither  the  wind 
blows  us.  Putnam's  Mag. 

Alc-me'ii$.  [GT.*A2,Kfi7^v7}.']  (Gr.4 
Ham.  Myth.)  The  wife  of  Amphit- 
ryon, and  the  mother  of  Hercules  by 
Jupiter,  who  visited  her  ih  the  dis- 
guise of  her  husband.  See  Amphit- 
ryon. 

Alcofribas  Nasier  (SPko/fre'bS'  nS'- 
se^',  44).  An.anagrammatic  pseu- 
donym of  Francois  Rabelais  (1483- 
1553),  the  celebrated  French  ro- 
mancer. • 

Al-cy'o-ne.  [Gr.  ^ATucvovi].']  ( Gr.  ^ 
Rom.  Myth.y  A  daughter  of  ^olus, 
and  the  wife  of  Ceyx.  On  hearing 
of  her  husband's  death  by  shipwreck, 
she  threw  herself  into  the  sea,  and 
was  changed  by  the  gods  into  a 
kingfisher.  [Written  also  Haley- 
one.] 

AI'da  (ai'd*),  w  Al-da-bella  (M-di- 
bel'li,  102).  The  name  given  to  the 
wife  of  Orland^  and  sister  of  Oliver, 
in  the  romantic  poems  of  Italy. 

Al'dl-bo-ron/te-plios/co-plior'iil-o. 
1.  A  character  in  Henry  Carey's  play 
of  "  Chrononhotonthologos.'* 

I  felt  a8  if  mv  understanding  were  no 
longer  niy  own,  but  was  alternately  under 
the  dominion  of  Aldihorontephoscophomio^ 
and  that  of  his  facetious  friend  Rigdum  Fun- 
nidos.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

2.  A  nickname  given  by  Sir  Wal- 
ter Scott  to  his  school-mate,  printer. 


partner,  an(f  confidential  friend, 
James  Ballantyne,  on  account  of  his 
solemn  and  rather  pompous  manner. 
See  Rigdum  Funnidos. 

Al'din-gar,  Sir.  A  character  in  an 
ancient  legend,  and  the  title  of  a 
celebrated  ballad,  preserved  in  Per- 
cy's "Reliques,"  which  relates  how 
the  honor  of  Queen  Eleanor,  wife  of 
Henry  II.  of  England,  impeached  by 
Sir  Aldingar,  her  steward,  was  sub- 
mitted to  the  chance  of  a  duel,  and 
how  an  angel,  in  the  form  of  a  little 
child,  appeared  as  her  champion,  and 

,  established  her  innocence. 

JL-Iec'to.      [Gr.   ^ AXtjktC).']     {Gr.    ^ 

'  Rom.  Myth.)  One  of  the  three  Furies. 

Alexander  of  the  Worth.  A  sur- 
name conferred  upon  Charles  xn.  of 
Sweden  (1682-1718),  whose  military 
genius'  and  success  bore  some  re- 
semblance to  those  of  the  Macedonian 
conqueror. 

A-lex'is.  A  youth  of  great  beauty,  of 
whom  the  shepherd  Corydon,  in  Vir- 
gil's second  Eclogue,  was  enamored. 

Alfadur  {tVfk'&ooi).  [That  is,  All- 
Father.]  (Scand.  Myth.)  A  name 
given  to  the  Supreme  Being,  the  un- 
created, eternal,  and  omnipresent 
Deity,  whose  nature  and  attributes 
were  unknown.  The  name  was  also 
used  as  a  title  of  Odin.    See  Odin. 

Allen-a-Dale.  The  hero  of  an  old 
ballad  which  relates  how  his  mar- 
riage to  his  true  love  —  who  was  on 
the  point  of  being  forcibly  wedded 
ta  an  old  knight  —  was  brought  about 
by  Robin  Hood.  Allen-a-Dale  is  de- 
scribed as  "a  brave  young  man," 
gayly  dressed,  who 

"did  frisk  it  over  the  plain, 
And  chanted  a  roundelay." 

Where  is  Allen-a-Dale,  to  chronicle  me  in  a 
ballad,  or  if  it  were  but  a  lay?     Sir  W.  Scott. 

Alliance,  Grand.  See  Grand  Al- 
liance; and  for  Holy  Alliance, 
Quadruple  Alliance,  Triple 
Alliance,  see  the  respective  adjec- 
tives Holy,  Quadruple,  &c. 

AIl-the-Talents  Administration. 
An  administration  formed  by  Lord 
Grenville  on  the  death  of  Mr.  Pitt 
(June  23,  1806).  The  friends  of  this 
ministry  gave  it  the  appellation  of 


and  fbr  the  Bemarka  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


ALL      • 


12 


ALS 


"All-the-Talents,"  wlpch,  being  ech- 
oed in  derision  by  the  Opposition,  be- 
came fixed  upon  it  ever  after.  The 
death  of  Mr.  Fox,  one  of  the  mem- 
bers, Sept.  13,  1806,  led  to  various 
changes,  and  this  ministry  was  finally 
dissolved  in  March,  1807. 

JSi^  The  members  composing  it  were 
as  follows :  — 

Lord  Grenville,  First  Lord  of  the  Treas- 
ury. 

Earl  Fitzwilliam,  Lord  President. 

Viscount  Sidmouth  (Henry  Adding- 
ton).  Privy  Seal. 

Rt.  Hon.  Charles  James  Fox,  Foreign 
Seal. 

Earl  Spencer,  Home  Secretary. 

William  Windham,  Colonial  Secretary. 

Lord  Erskine,  Lord  Chancellor. 

Sir  Charles  Grey  (afterwards  Viscount 
Howick,  and  Earl  Grey),  Admiralty. 

Lord  Minto,  Board  of  Control. 

Lord  Auckland,  Board  of  Trade. 

Lord  Moira,  Master  -  General  of  the 
Ordnance. 

Mr.  Sheridan,  Treasurer  of  the  Navy. 

Rt.  Hon.  Richard  Fitzpatrick. 

Lord  Ellenborough  (Lord  Chief  Justice) 
had  a  seat  in  the  Cabinet. 

All^v^orthy,  Mr.  A  character  in 
Fielding's  novel  of  "Tom  Jones," 
distinguished  for  his  worth  and 
beoevolence.  This  character  was 
drawn  for  Fielding's  private  friend, 
Ralph  Allen,  of  whom  Tope  said,  — 

•*  Let  humble  Allen,  with  an  awkward  shame. 

Do  good  by  stealth,  and  blush  to  find  it 
fame.'*^ 

The  sturdy  rectitude,  the  large  charity,  the 
good  nature,  the  modesty,  the  iivTependent 
spirit,  the  ardent  philanthropy ,  the  unaffected 
indifference  to  money  and  to  fame,  make  up 
a  character,  which,  while  it  has  nothing  un- 
natural, seems  to.  ua  to  approach  nearer  to 
perfection  than  any  'of  the  Grandisons  and 
AUworthya  of  fiction.  Macaulay. 

Al-main'.  [Low  Lat.  Alemannia,  Fr. 
Allemagne,  Sp.  Alemania ;  from  Ale- 
manni,  the  collective  name  of  several 
ancient  German  tribes  in  the  vicinity 
of  the  Lower  and  Middle  Main; 
from  Celt,  allman,  a  stranger,  for- 
eigner, from  a?/,  another,  man,  place.] 
An  old  English  name  for  Germany. 

I    have    seen    AlmairCa    proud    champions 

prance; 
Have  Been  the  gallant  knights  of  France;  .  .  . 
Have  HPcn  the  sons  of  England  true 
Wield  the  brown  bill  and  bend  the  yew. 
Search  France  the  fair,  and  England  free," 
Bui  bonny  Blue-cap  still  for  me  I     Old  Song. 

Al-man'zor.    A  prominent  character 


in  Drj^den's  tragedy  of  "  The  Con- 
quest of  Granada." 

After  all,  'h  say  with  Almanzor,  — 

"  Know  that  I  alone  am  king  of  me." 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

^yUmighty  Dollar.  A  personification 
of  the  supposed  object  of  American 
idolatry,  nitended  as  a  satire  upon 
the  prevailing  passion  for  gain.  The 
expression  originated  with  Washing- 
ton Irving. 

The  Almiqhty  Dollar,  that  great  object  of 
universal  devotion  throughout  our  land, 
seems  to  have  no  genuine  devotees  in  thes« 
peculiar  villages. 

W.  Irving,  The  Creole  Village. 

Alp.  The  hero  of  Byron's  "  Siege  of 
Corinth." 

Alph.  A  rivermentioned  by  Coleridge 
in  his  poem  entitled  "Kubla  Khan," 
composed  during  a  dream,  imme- 
diately after  a  perusal  of  Purchas's 
"Pilgrimage,"    and    written    down 

•  from  memory.  This  name  is  not 
found  in  Purchas,  but  was  invented 
by  Coleridge,  and  was  probably  sug- 
gested by  the  Alpheus  of  classical 
mythology. 

"  In  Xanadu  did  Kubla  Khan 

A  stately  pleasure-dome  decree, 
Where  Alph,  the  sacred  river,  ran 
Through  caverns  measureless  to  man, 
Down  to  a  sunless  sea." 

Alquife  (al-ke'fa).  A  personage  who 
figures  in  almost  all  the  books  of  the 
lineage  of  Amadis  as^  potent  wizard. 

Then  .  .  .  thou  hadst  not,  as  now, .  .  .  con- 
verted, in  thy  vain  imagination,  honest  Grif- 
fiths, citizen  and  broker,  .  *  .  into  some  .  .  . 
sage  Alquife,  the  mystical  and  magical  pro- 
tector of  thy  peeriess  destiny. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Al  Rakim  {tr  ra-keemO-  [Ar.,  from 
rdkatn,  to  write,  rakimeh,  something 
written  or  sent.]  A  fabulous  dog 
connected  with  the  legend  of  the 
Seven  Sleepers.  The  Mohammedans 
have  given  him  a  place  in  Paradise, 
where  he  has  the  ^re  of  all  letters 
and  correspondence.  See  Seven 
Sleepers. 

Al-sa'ti-$  (al-sa'shJ-ii).  A  popular 
name  formerly  given  to  Whitefriars, 
a  precinct  in  London,  without  the 
Temple,  and  west  of  Blackfriars.  It 
was  for  a  long  time  an  asylum  or 
sanctuary  for  insolvent  debtors  and 
persons  who  had  offended  against 
the  laws.    The  scene  of  Shadwell's 


■  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


ALS 


13 


AMA 


comedy  of  the  "Squire  Of  Alsatia" 
is  laid  in  this  place ;  and  Scott  has 
rendered  it  familiar  to  all  readers  by 
his  "  Fortunes  of  Nigel." 

4^  "It  is  not  unlikely  that  the 
Landgraviate  of  Alsace  [Ger.  Elsass,  Lat. 
Alsatia]  —  now  the  frontier  province  of 
France,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Rhine, 
long  a  cause  of  contention,  often  the  seat 
of  war,  and  familiarly  known  to  many 
British  soldiers  —  suggested  the  applica- 
tion of  the  name  Alsatia  to  the  precinct 
of  Whi  tefriars .  This  privileged  spot  stood 
in  the  same  relation  to  the  Temple  as 
Alsace  did  to  France  and  the  central 
powers  of  Europe.  In  the  Temple,  stu- 
dents were  studying  to  observe  the  law  ; 
and  in  Alsatia,  ac^oining,  debtors  to  avoid 
and  violate  it.  The  Alsatians  were  troub- 
lesome neighbors  to  the  Templars,  and 
the  Templars  as  troublesome  neighbors 
to  the  Alsatians."  Cunningliam. 

The  furious  German  comes,  with  his  clarions 
and  his  drums. 

His  bravoes  of  Alsatia,  a,ni.  pages  of  White- 
hall. Macaulay. 

Al  Sirat  (as  se-rStO-  [Ar.,  the  path.] 
A  bridge  extending  from  this  world 
to  the  next,  over  the  abyss  of  hell, 
which  must  be  passed  Tjy  every  one 
who  would  enter  the  Mohammedan 

Earadise.  It  is  very  narrow,  the 
readth  being -less  than  the  thread 
of  a  famished  spider,  according  to 
some  writers;  others  compare  it  to 
the  edge  of  a  sword,  or  of  a  razor. 
The  deceased  cross  with  a  rapidity 
proportioned  to  their  virtue.  Some, 
it  is  said,  pass  with  the  swiftness  of 
lightning,  others  with  the  sp^d  of  a 
horse  at  full  gallop,  others  like  a 
horse  at  a  slow  pace,  others  still 
slower,  on  account  of  the  weight  of 
their  sins,  and  many  fall  down  from  it, 
and  are  precipitated  into  hell. 
Am'S-dis  de  Gaul.  [Sp.  Amadis  de 
Gaula.]  The  hero  of  an  ancient 
and  celebrated  romance  of  chivalry, 
originally  the  work  of  a  Portuguese, 
Vasco  de  Lobeira,  who  died,  as  Tick- 
nor  conjectures,  in  1403.  It  was 
translated  into  Spanish  by  Montalvo, 
between  1492  and  1504.  The  Por- 
tuguese original  is  no  longer  extant. 
A  French  version  was  made  by  Her- 
beray,  and  was  printed,  in  1555,  under 
the  mistranslated  title  of  "Amadis 
des  Gaules,"  meaning  France.  In 
the  original  romance,  Gaula  is  Wales ; 


and  the  subject,  characters,  and  lo- 
calities are  British.  The  other  Am- 
adises  that  figure  in  romance  are 
represented  as  descendants,  more  or 
less  remote,  of  Amadis  de  Gaul.  He 
himself  was  a  love-child  of  a  fabulous 
King  Perion  of  Wales,  and  of  Eli^ena, 
a  British  princess. 
A-mai'mSn,  or  A-may'mon.  An 
*  imaginary  king  of  the  East,  one  of 
the  principal  devils  who  might  be 
bound  or  restrained  from  doing  hurt 
from  the  third  hour  till  noon,  and 
from  the  ninth  hour  till  evening. 
He  is  alluded  to  in  Shakespeare's 
"1  Henry  IV."  (a.  ii.,  sc.  4),  and 
"Merry  Wives  of  Windsor"  (a.  ii., 
sc.  2).  According  to  Holme,  he  was 
"  the  chief  whose  dominion  is  on  the 
nortlj  part  of  the  infernal  gulf; "  but  * 
Mr.  Christmas  says  he  ruled  over  the 
easternmost  of  the  four  provinces 
into  which  the  world  of  devils  was 
thought  to  be  divided.  Asmodeus 
was  his  lieutenant* 
Am'ai-thse'a.  [Gr.'Afial^sta.']  (Gr. 
if  Rom.  Myth.)  The  name  of  a  goat 
with  whose  milk  the  infant  Jupiter 
was  fed,  and  one  of  whose  horns  he 
is  said  to  have  broken  off,  and  given 
to  the  daughters  of  Melisseus,  a 
Cretan  king.  This  he  endowed  with 
such  powers,  that,  whenever  the  pos- 
sessor wished,  it  would  ijistantane- 
ously  become  filled  with  whatever 
might  be  desired :  hence  it  was  called 
the  cornucoj)ia,  or  horn  of  plenty. 
According  to  other  accounts,  Amal- 
thaea  was  the  name  of  a  nymph  by 
whom  Jupiter  was  nursed  m  his  in- 
fancy. 

The  Britannic  Fountain  .  .  .  flowed  like  an 
Amalthcea?s  horn  for  seven  years  to  come,  re- 
freshing Austria  and  all  thirsty  Pragmatic 
Nations,  to  defend  the  Key-stone  of  this  Uni- 
verse. Carlyle. 

Am^a-ryllis.  The  name  of  a  country- 
girl  in  the  Idyls  of  Theocritus  and  in 
the  Eclogues  of  Virgil,  adopted  into 
modem  pastoral  poetry  as  the  name 
of  a  mistress  or  sweetheart. 

To  sport  with  Amaryllis  in  the  shade. 

Milton. 

Am'S-zo'ni-a.  A  name  given  by 
Francisco  Orellana,  in  1580,  to  the 
country  on  either  side  of  the  river 
Maraiion,    from    the    companies    of       % 


«ad  for  the  Remarks  and  Rides  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


AME 


14 


AMY 


women  in  arms  whom  he  observed 
on  its  banks.  He  also  gave  the  name 
Amazdn  to  the  river,  and  it  has  since 
been    generally  known  under    this 

^  designation. 

A-meli-$  {or  t-meeVyt).  1.  The 
title  of  one  of  Fielding's  novels,  and 
the  name  of  its  heroine,  who  is  dis- 
tinguished for  her  conjugal  tender- 
ness and  affection.  The  character 
of  Amelia  is  said  to  have  been  drawn 
for  Fielding's  wife,  even  down  to  an 
•  accident  which  disfigured  her  beauty. 

jge^  '•  To  have  invented  that  character 
is  not  only  a  triumph  of  art,  but  it  is  a 
good  action."  Tluickeray, 

2.  A  young  woman  killed  in  her 
lover's  arms  by  a  stroke  of  lightning, 
who  forms  the  subject  of  a,  well- 
known  episode  in  the  poem  of"  Sum- 
mer," in  Thomson's  "  Seasons." 

American  FaHbi-us.  An  appellation 
often  given  to  General  Washington 
(1732-1799),  whose  military  policy 
resembled  that  of  the  Roman  general 
Quintus  Fabius  Maximus  Verrucosus, 
who  conducted  operations  against 
Hannibal  by  declining  to  risk  a  bat- 
tle in  the  open  field,  harassing  him  by 
marches,  counter-marches,  and  am- 
buscades. 

A-mine'.  A  character  in  the  "  Ara- 
bian Nights'  Entertainments  "  who 
leads  her  three  sisters  by  her  side 
as  a  leash  of  hounds. 

Aminte  (t^manf,  62).  The  assumed 
name  of  a  female  character  in  Mo- 
li^re's  celebrated  comedy,  "Les 
Pr(?cieuses  Ridicules."  Her  real 
name  is  Cathos,  which  she  has  dis- 
carded for  a  more  sentimental  one, 
in  accordance  with  the  prevailing 
fashion.  She  dismisses  her  admirer 
for  proposing  to  marry  her,  scolds 
her  uncle  (see  Gorgibus)  for  not 
possessing  the  air  of  a  gentleman, 
and  is  taken  in  by  a*valet  whom  she 

.  believes  to  be  a  nobleman,  and  who 
easily  imitates  the  foppery  and  sen- 
timentalism  which  she  so  much  ad- 
mires. 

Amlet,  Bichard.      The  name  of  a 
gamester   in  Vanbrugh's  "  Confed- 
^         eracy." 

Richard  Amlety  Esq.,  in  the  play,  is  a  nota- 


ble instance  of  the  disadvantnges  to  which 
this  chimerical  notion  of  affinity  confitituting 
fl  claim  to  acquaintance  may  subject  the  spirit 
of  a  gentleman.  Charles  Lamb. 

Aiu'in6n.  [Gr.  "Afifiov.']  {Or.  ^ 
Rom.'  Myth.)  The  name  of  an 
Ethiopian  or  Libyan  divinity,  iden- 
tified by  the  Greeks  and  Romans 
with  Jupiter.  He  was  represented  in 
the  form  of  a  ram,  or  as  a  human 
being  with  the  head  of  a  ram,  or 
sometimes  with  only  the  horns. 
[Written  also  Hammon.] 

Am'o-ret.  The  name  of  a  lady  mar- 
ried to  Sir  Scudamore,  in  Spenser'8 
"  Faery  Queen."  She  expresses  the 
affectionate  devotedness  of  a  loving 
and  tender  wife. 

Am-phi'Sn.  [Gr.  'A^a^/wv.]  {Gr. 
^  Rom'.  Myth.)  A  son  of  Jupiter 
and  Antiope,  who  built  a  wall  round 
the  city  of  Thebes  by  the  music  of 
his  lyre.  It  is  said,  that,  when  he 
played,  the  stones  moved  of  their 
own  accord,  and  fitted  themselves  to- 
gether so  as  to  form  the  wall. 

It  was  like  a  sudden  pause  in  one  of  Am- 
phion's  country-dances,  when  the  huts  which 
were  to  form  the  future  Thebes  were  jigging 
it  to  his  lute.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Am'phi-tri'te.  [Gr.  'A^^frp^r??.] 
{Gi\  ^  Rom.  Myth.)  The  wife  of 
Neptune,  goddess  of  the  sea,  and 
mother  of  Triton. 

Am-phit'ry-ftn.  [Gr.  * kiKptrpvLiv .'] 
{Gr.  ^'  Rom.  Myth.)  A  son  of  Al- 
caeus  and  Hippomene.  He  was  king 
of  Thebes,  and  husband  of  Alcmena, 
who  bore  at  the  same  time  Iphicles, 
his  son,  and  Hercules,  the  son  of  Ju- 
piter. See  Alcmena.  [Written  also 
Amphitryo.] 

Am'ri.    See  Father  of  Equity. 

Amrita  (am-re'ta).  {Hindu  Myth.) 
A  beverage  of  immortality,  churned 
from  the  sea  by  the  gods,  who  were 
mortal  until  they  discovered  this  po- 
tent elixir. 

A'mysandJL-myl'i-Sn.  Two  faith- 
ful and  sorely  tried  friends,  —  the 
Pylades  and  Orestes  of  the  feudal 
ages,  —  whose  adventures  are  the 
subject  of  a'  very  ancient  romance 
bearing  these  names  for  its  title.  An 
abstract  of  the  story  is  given  in  El- 
lis's "  Specimens  of  Early  English 
Metrical  Romances." 


taSf  For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


ANA 


15 


AND 


An/a-§har'sis  •  Clootz  (klots).  A 
name  assumed  by  Baron  Jean  Bap- 
tiste  Clootz,  who  was  born  at  Cleves, 
in  1755.  He  conceived  the  idea  of 
reforming  the  human  race,  and  trav- 
eled through  England,  Germany, 
Italy,  &c.,  denouncing  all  kings, 
princes,  and  rulers,  and  even  the  De- 
ity., He  called  himself  Anacharsis^ 
in  allusion  to  the  Scythian  philos- 
opher of  this  name,  who  flourished 
about  six  centuries  before  the  Chris- 
tian era,  and  who  traveled  to  Greece 
and  other  countries  for  the  purpose 
of  gaining  knowledge  in  order  to  im- 
prove the  people  of  his  own  country. 

4.-nac're-6n  Moore.    A  name  some- 
times given  to  Thomas  Moore,  the 
Eoet,  who,  in  1801,  published  a  trans- 
ition of  the  Odes  of  Anacreon. 

Julia  sat  within  as  pretty  a  bower 
As  e'er  held  houri  in  that  heathenish  heaven 
Described  by  Mahomet  and  Anacreon  Moore. 
•  Byron. 

A-nac're-5n  of  Painters.  A  name 
given  to  Francesco  Albani  (1578- 
1660),  a  distinguished  painter  of  It- 
aly. He  was  so  called  on  account  of 
the  softness  ©f  his  style,  and  his  avoid- 
ance of  subjects  which  require  spir- 
ited and  energetic  treatment. 

4--nac're-6n  of  Persia.  A  title 
sometimes  given  to  Hafiz  (d.  1388), 
the  Persian  poet,  whose  odes  and 
lyric  compositions,  like  those  of 
Anacreon,  celebrate  the  pleasures  of 
love  and  wine. 

A-nac're-6n  of  the  Guillotine.  A 
name  given  by  the  French  to  Ber- 
trand  Barere  (or  Barrere)  de  Vieuzac 
(1755-1841),  president  of  the  Nation- 
al Convention  in  1792,  on  account  of 
the  flowery  and  poetical  language  in 
which  he  spoke  upon  all  the  meas- 
ures of  the  reign  of  terror.  See 
Witling  of  Terror. 

An'Ss-ta'Si-us  (an'as-ta'zhl-us).  The 
hero  and  title  of  a  novel  by^Thomas 
Hope  (1770-1831),  — a  work  purport- 
ing to  be  the  autobiography  of  a 
Greek,  who,  to  escape  the  conse- 
quences of  his  own  crimes  and  vil- 
lainies of  every  kind,  becomes  a  ren- 
egade, and  passes  through  a  long 
series  of  the  most  extraordinary  and 
romantic  vicissitudes. 


Anastasius  Griin.  See  Grun,  Anas- 

TASlVs. 

An-C88'us.  IQY.'kyKalog.']  {Gr.  (f 
Bom.  Myth.)  A  son  of  Neptune 
who,  having  left  a  cup  of  wine  un- 
tasted  to  pursue  a  wild  boar,  was 
killed  by  it,  which  gave  rise  to  the 
proverb,  "  There  's  many  a  slip  be- 
tween the  cup  and  the  lip." 

An-chi'sfeg.  [Gr.  'Ayxtt^VC-]  {Gr.  (f 
Rom.  Myth.)  A  son  of  Capys  and 
Themis,  and  the  father  of  ^neas  by 
Veniis.  He  survived  the  capture  of 
Troy,  and  was  carried  by  ^neas  on 
his  shoulders  from  the  burning  city. 

Ancient  Mariner.  The  hero  of  Cole- 
ridge's poem  of  the  same  name, 
who,  for  the  crime  of  having  shot  an 
albatross,  a  bird  of  good  omen  to 
voyagers,  suffers  dreadful  penalties, 
together  with  his  companions,  who 
have  made  themselves  accomplices  in 
his  crime.  These  penalties  are  at  last 
remitted  in  consequence  of  his  re- 
pentance. He  reaches  land,  where 
he  encounters  a  hermit,  to  whom  he 
relates  his  story; 

"  Since  then,  at  an  uncertain  hour, 
The  agony  returns," 

and  drives  him  on,  like  the  Wander- 
ing Jew,  from  land  to  land,  compelled 
to  relate  tKe  tale  of  his  suffering  and 
crime  as  a  warning  to  others,  and  as 
a  lesson  of  Jove  and  charity  towards 
all  God's  creatures. 

jg^^"  The  conception  of  this  poem  and 
the  mystical  imagery  of  the  skeletou-fehip  ■ 
are  said  by  Dyce  to  have  been  borrowed 
by  Coleridge  from  a  friend  who  had  ex- 
perienced a  strange  dream.  But  De 
Quincey  asserts  that  the  germ  of  the  story 
is  contained  in  a  passage  of  Shelvocke, 
one  of  the  classical  circumnavigators  of 
the  earth,  who  states  that  his  second  cap- 
tain, being  a  melancholy  man,  was  pos- 
sessed by  a  fancy  that  some  long  season 
of  foul  weather  was  owing  to  an  albatross 
which  had  steadily  pursued  the  ship, 
upon  which  he  shot  the  bird,  but  with- 
out mending  their  condition. 

Andrewa,  Joseph.  The  title  of  a 
novel  by  Fielding,  and  the  name  of 
its  hero,  a  footman  who  marries  a 
maid  -  servant.  To  ridicule  Rich- 
ardson's "  Pamela,"  Fielding  njade 
Joseph  Andrews  a  brother  of  that 
renowned  lady,  and,  by  way  of  con- 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  ntimbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


AND 


16 


ANG 


trast  to  Richardson's  hero,  repre- 
sented Iiii^  as  a  model  of  virtue  and 
excellence. 

j^r"  "The  accounts  of  Joseph's  brav- 
ery and  good  qualities,  his  voice  too  musi- 
cal to  halloo  to  the  dogs,  his  bravery  in 
riding  races  for  the  gentlemen  of  the 
county,  and  his  constancy  in  refusing 
bribes  and  temptation,  have  something 
refreshing  in  their  naivete  and  freshness, 
and  prepossess  one  in  favor  of  that  hand- 
some young  hero."  Thackeray. 

An-drom'a-she.  [Gr.  *Avdf)OfiaxV'] 
(Gr.  (f  Eom.  Myth'.)  A  daughter 
of  Eetion,  and  the  fond  wife  of  Hec- 
tor, by  whom  she  had  Astyanax. 
She  is  one  of  the  noblest  and  loveli- 
est female  characters  in  Homer's  "  II- 
i|id." 

An-drom'e-d^.  fGr.  ^Avdpofiedrj.] 
(Gr.  (f  Bom.  Myth.)  A  daughter 
of  Cepheus,  king  of  Ethiopia,  and 
of  Cassiopeia.  Her  mother  having 
boasted  that  her  beauty  surpassed 
that  of  the  Nereids,  Andromeda 
wag  exposed  to  a  sea-monster,  but 
was  found,  saved,  and  married  by 
Perseus. 

An-gelt-cS.  An  infidel  princess  of 
exquisite  beauty  and  consummate 
coquetry,  in  Bojardo's  "  Orlando  In- 
namorato."  She  is  represented  to 
have  come  all  the  way  from  farthest 
Asia  to  sow  dissension  among  the 
Christians  in  Paris,  who  were  be- 
sieged by  two  hosts  of  infidels,  one 
from  Spain,  and  another,  which  had 
landed  in  the  south  of  France,  from 
Africa.  Among  many  others,  Or- 
lando falls  desperately  in  love  with 
her,  forgetting,  for  her  sake,  his  wife, 
his  sovereign,  his  country,  his  glory, 
in  short,  every  thing  except  his  relig- 
ion. She,  however,  cares  nothing 
for  him,  having  fallen  madly  in  love 
with  Kinaldo,  in  consequence  of 
drinking  at  an  enchanted  fountain. 
On  the  other  hand,  Rinaldo-,  from 
drinking  at  a  neighboring  fountain 
of  exactly  the  opposite  quality,  can- 
not abide  her.  Various  adventures 
arise  out  of  these  circumstances;  and 
the  fountains  are  again  drunk,  with 
a  mutual  reversal  of  their  effects. 
Ariosto,  in  his  "  Orlando  Furioso," 
took    up   the  thread  of   Angelica's 


story  where  Bojardo  had  left  it,  and 
making  the  jilt  fall  in  love  herself 
with  Medoro,  an  obscure  youthful 
squire,  he  represents  Orlando  as 
driven  mad  by  jealousy  and  indig- 
nation. Angelica  is  celebrated  tor 
the  possession  of  a  magic  ring,  which, 
placed  on  the  finger,  defended  the 
wearer  from  all  spells,  and,  concealed 
in  the  mouth,  rendered  the  person  in- 
visible.   See  Agricane. 

j^=*  "Angelica,  noted  in  romance  as 
the  faithless  lady  for  whose  sake  Orlando 
lost  his  heart  and  his  senses,  was  a  gra- 
tuitous-invention of  Bojardo  and  Ariosto ; 
for  Spanish  ballads  and  earlier  Italian 
poets  make  him  the  faithful  husband  of 
Alda  or  Belinda."  Yonge. 

The  fairest  of  her  sex,  Angelica, 
.  .  .  sought  by  many  prowest  knights, 
Both  pamira  and  the  peers  of  Charlemain. 
Milton. 

Angelic  Doctor.  [Lat.  Doctor  An^ 
gelicus.]  Thomas  Aquinas  (1227- 
1274),  the  most  famous  of  the  medi- 
aeval schoolmen  and  divines. 

4^  Aquinas  was  ^extravagantly  ad- 
mired by  his  followers*.  One  of  his  com- 
mentators endeavors  to  prove  that  he 
wrote  with  a  special  infusion  of  the  Spirit 
of  God ;  that  he  received  many  things  by 
direct  revelation,  and  that  Christ  had 
given  anticipatory  testimony  to  his  writ- 
ings. Peter  Labbe  says,  that,  as  he 
leariied  some  things  from  the  angels,  so 
he  taught  the  angels  some  things ;  that 
he  had  said  what  St.  Paul  was  not  per- 
mitted to  utter ;  and  that  he  speaks  of 
God  as  if  he  had  seon  him,  and  of  Christ 
as  if  he  had  been  his  voice. 

We  extol    Bacon,  and  sneer  at  Aquinna. 

But,  if  the    situations   had    been   changed, 

Bacon  might  have  been  the  Angelic  Doctor. 

Macaulay. 

Ang61ique  (on/zha^ek',  62).  1.  The 
heroine  of  Moliere's  comedy,  "Le 
Malade  Imaginaire." 

2.  The  wife  of  George  Dandin,  in 
Moliere's  comedy  of  this  name.  See 
Dandin,  George. 

An'ge-lo.  1.  The  deputy  qf  Vincen- 
tio,  in  Shakespeare's  "  Measure  for 
Measui^."  At  first  he  exercises  his 
delegated  power  with  rigor  and  seem- 
ing conscientiousness,  but  only  to 
enable  him  the  more  safely  to  gratify 
his  base  passion  for  Isabella,  the  sis- 
ter of  a  young  nobleman  named 
Claudio.  His  design,  however,  is 
thwarted,    and    his    hypocrisy    un- 


•  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronuncifl,tion,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


ANG 


17 


ANT 


masked,  by  a  counteracting  intrigue 
of  Vincentio's,  which,  aided  and  fa- 
vored by  chance,  rescues  Isabella, 
and  punishes  Angelo  by  compelling 
him  to  marry  Mariana,  a  woman 
whom  he  had  a  long  tinae  before  se- 
duced and  abandoned. 

2.  A  goldsmith  in  Shakespeare's 
"  Comedy  of  Errors." 

Angel  of  the  Schools.  A  title  given 
to  Thomas  Aquinas,  the  most  cele- 
brated metaphysician  of  the  Middle 
Ages.    See  Angelic  Doctor. 

Angurvardel (ang^goof-vltf 'del).  [Icel. 
a  stream  of  anguish.]  The  sword  of 
Frithiof.  The  blade  was  inscribed 
with  runic  letters,  which  shone  dimly 
in  peace,  but  gleamed  with  a  won- 
drous ruddy  light  in  time  of  war. 
See  Frithiof.  [Written  also  An- 
gurwadel.] 

Gloriously  known  was  the  sword,  the  first  of 
all  swords  in  the  Northland. 

Bp.  Tegn^r,  Trans. 

Anne,  Sister.    See  Sister  Anne. 

An-tae'us.  [Gr.  'AvTalog.]  {Gr.  ^ 
Rom.  Myth.)  A  son  of  Neptune  and 
Terra,  a  famous  Libj^an 'giant  and 
wrestler,  whose  strength  was  invinci- 
ble so  long  as  he  remained  in  contact 
with  his  mother  earth.  Hercules  dis- 
covered the  source  of  his  might,  lifted 
him  up  from  the  earth,  and  crushed 
him  in  the  air. 

As  when  Earth's  son  Antcevs  (to  compare 
Small  things  with  greatest)  in  Irassa  strove 
With  Jove's  Alcides,  and,  oft  foiled,  still  rose. 
Receiving  from  his  motherearth  new  strength 
Fresh  from  his  fall,  and  fiercer  grapple  ioined; 
Throttled  at  length  in  air,  expired  and  fell: 
So,  after  many  a  foil,  the  tempter  proud, 
Renewing  fresh  assaults  amidst  his  pride, 
Fell  whence  he  stood  to  see  his  victor  fall. 

Milton. 

Ant'e-r6s.  [Gr.  'Avrepwf .]  ( Gr.  ^ 
Rom.  Myth.)  A  deity  opposed  to 
Eros,  or  Love,  and  fighting  against 
him ;  usually,  however,  regarded  as  a 
god  who  avenged  slighted  love.  He 
is  sometimes  represented  as  the  sym- 
bol of  reciprocal  affection. 

An'ti-christ.  Literally,  the  opponent 
of  the  anointed,  or  of  the  Messiah. 
The  name  of  Antichrist  was  given  by 
the  Jews  and  Christians  to  the  great 
enemy  of  true  religion,  who  shall,  ac- 
cording to  the  Holy  Scriptures,  ap- 
pear before  the  coming  of  the  Messiah 


in  his  glorjr.  The  name  occurs  in 
the  Bible  in  the  following  places 
only:  —  1  John  ii.  18,  22;  iv.  3;  2 
John  7.  The  "man  of  sin,"  whose 
coming  is  foretold  by  St.  Paul,  2 
Thess.  ii.,  is  supposed  to  be  the  same 
with  Antichrist.  Emblematic  descrip- 
tions of  him  occur  in  the  12tli  and 
13th  chapters  of  the  Revelation.  The- 
ological writers  have  indulged  in 
many  and  the  most  diverse  and  fan- 
ciful speculations  respecting  this  great 
adversary  of  Christianity;,  but  the 
prevalent  opinion  among  Protestant 
diviries  has  always  connected  him 
with  the  Roman  Catholic  church.  At 
the  Council  of  Gap,  in  1603,  the  re- 
formed ministers  there  assembled  in- 
serted an  article  in  their  Confession 
of  Faith,  in  which  the  Pope  is  pro- 
nounced Antichrist.  Grotius  and 
most  Roman  Catholic  divines  con- 
sider Antichrist  as  symbolical  of  Pa- 
gan Rome  and  her  persecutions ;  Le- 
clerc,  Lightfoot,  and  others,  of  .the 
Jewish  Sanhedrim,  or  of  particular 
Jewish  impostors.  Many  are  of  opin- 
ion that  the  kingdom  of  Antichrist 
comprehends  all  who  are  opposed  to 
Christ,  openly  or  secretly. 

An-tig'o-ne.     [Gr.  'AvnyovTi.]    ( Gr,  * 
^  Rom.  Myth.)    A  daughter  of  (Edi- 
pus  by  his  mother  Jocasta^    She  was 
famoiig  for  her  filial  piety. 

An-tin'o-us.  [Gr.  'Arnvoof.]  A  page 
of  the  Emperor  Hadrian,  celebrated 
for  his  extraordinary  beauty,  and  for 
Hadrian's  extravagant  affection  for 
him.  After  his  death  by  drowning 
in  the  Nile,  —  about  A.  d.  122,  —  he 
was  enrolled  among  the  gods,  tem- 
ples were  erected  to  him  in  Egypt 
an^  Greece,  and  statues  set  up  in  al- 
most every  part  of  the  world. 

An-ti'o-pe.  \Gv.*kvTi6ir7j.']  {Gr.  (f 
Rom.  Myth.)  A  favorite  of  Jupiter, 
by  whom  she  became  the  mother  of 
Amphion  and  Zethus.    See  Lycus. 

An-tiph'o-lus  of  Eph'e-sus.  i    Twin 
An-tiph'o-lus  of  S^^'S-cuse.}  broth- 
ers, sons  to  M^eon  and  :/Emilia,  in 
Shakespeare's  "Comedy  of  Errors," 
and 

"  the  one  so  like  the  other 
As  could  not  be  distinguished  but  by  names." 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.xiv-xxxiL 
2 


ANT 


18 


APO 


Their  attendants  were  Dromio  of  Eph- 
esus  and  Dromio  of  Syracuse,  also 
twins,  and  both  alike  in  their  per- 
sonal appearance. 
An-to'ni-o.  1.  The  usurping  Duke 
of  Milan,  and  brother  to  Prospero, 
in  Shakespeare's  "  Tempest."      See 

PKOSPERO. 

2.  The  father  of  Proteus,  in  Shake- 
speare's "  Two  Gentlemen  of  Vero- 
na." 

3.  A  minor  character  in  Shake- 
speare's "  Much  Ado  about  Nothing." 

4.  The  "  Merchant  of  Venice,"  in 
Shakespeare's  play  of  that  name. 
See  Portia. 

5.  A  sea-captain,  friend  to  Sebas- 
tian, in  Shakespeare's  "  Twelfth 
Night." 

A-nu'bis.  [Gr.  "AvovISlc.]  {Egypt. 
Myth.)  A  divinity,  a  son  of  Osiris, 
worshiped  in  the  form  of  a  dog,  or  of 
a  human  being  with  a  dog's  head. 
He  accompanied  the  ghosts  of  the 
dead  to  the  under-world. 

Ap^e-man'tus.  A  churlish  philoso- 
pher, in  Shakespeare's  play,  "  Timon 
of  Athens." 

Their  affected  melancholy  showed  like  the 
cynicism  of  Apemantua  contrasted  with  the 
real  misanthropy  of  Timon.         Sir  W.  Scott. 

Aph^ro-di'te.  [Gr. 'A ^podi'r?/.]  {Gr. 
Myth.)  The  Greek  name  of  Venus, 
the  goddess  of  love,  beauty,  and  de- 
sire.   See  Venus. 

A'pis.  [Gr.  TATTif.]  {Egypt  Myth.) 
The  chief  deity  of  the  Egyptians, 
worshiped  under  the  form  of  a  bull. 
He  is  sometimes  identified  with  Osi- 
ris and  Serapis. 

i-pollo.  [Gr.'AivoUcjv.]  {Gr.  ^ 
Roni.  Myth. )  The  son  of  Jupiter  And 
Latona,  and  the  brother  of  Diana, 
portrayed  with  flowing  hair  as  being 
ever  young.  He  was  the  god  of  song, 
music,  prophecy,  and  archery,  the 
pnnisher  and  destroyer  of  the  wicked 
and  overbearing,  the  protector  of 
flocks  and  cattle,  the  averter  of  evil, 
the  afforder  of  help,  and  the  god  who 
delighted  in  the  foundation  of  towns 
and  the  establishment  of  civil  consti- 
tutions. By  the  later  Greeks  he  was 
identified  with  the  sun.  His  favor- 
ite residence  was  at  Mount  Parnas- 


sus, and  he  had  oracles  at  Delphi  and 
^  Delos. 

A-polly-on,  or  A-poU'y6n.  [Gr. 
'AnoTJivuv,  from  unok'/ivvai,  to  de- 
stroy utterly,  to  ruin.]  In  the  Jew- 
ish demonology,  an  evil  spirit,  called 
in  Hebrew  Abaddon,  and  described 
in  Rtv.  ix.  11,  as  "  a  king,  the  an- 
^el  of  the  bottomless  pit."  He  is 
introduced  by  Buiiyan  in  his  allegor- 
ical romance  of  the  "  Pilgrim's  Prog- 
ress." 

Apostle  of  Ardennes  (af'den',  64). 
A  title  given  to  St.  Hubert  (d.  727), 
Bishop  of  Maestrecht  and  Liege,  and 
son  of  Bertrand,  Duke  of  Aquitaine. 
He  was  so  called  from,  his  zeal  in  de- 
stroying remnants  of  idolatry. 

Apostle  of  Germany.  A  title  given 
to  St.  Boniface  (680-755),  who,  for 
more  than  thirty  years  of  his  life, 
labored  in  the  work  of  converting 
and  civilizing  the  rude  heathen  na- 
tions of  Germany. 

Apostle  of  Infidelity.  A  name 
sometimes  given  to  Voltaire  (1694- 
1778),  a  bigoted  and  intolerant  deist, 
who  avowed  a  design  of  destroying 
the  Christian  religion,  and  was  un- 
ceasing in  his  attacks  upon  it  and 
upon  its  defenders. 

Apostle  of  Ireland.  St.  Patrick, 
bom  near  the  end  of  the  fourth  cen- 
tur}%  died  in  483  or  493.  He  was 
moved  by  visions,  as  he  relates  in 
his  confessions,  to  undertake  the  con- 
version of  the  Irish  to  Christianity. 
He  established  many  churches  and 
schools,  and  made  many  converts. 

Apostle  of  Temperance.  An  hon- 
orary appellation  given  to  the  Rev. 
Theobald  Mathew  (1790-1^56),  a  dis- 
tinguished temperance  reformer  in 
Ireland  and  England. 

4®=- "  However,  as  Protestants,  we  may 
question  the  claim  of  departed  saints, 
here  is  a  living  minister,  if  he  may  be 
judged  from  one  work,  who  deserves  to 
be  canonized,  and  whose  name  should  be 
placed  in  the  calendar  not  far  below  the 
apostles."  Dr.  Charming,  1811. 

Apostle  of  the  English.  St.  Augus- 
tine, or  Austin,  who  lived  during  the 
latter  part  of  the  sixth  century.  He 
was  sent  with  forty  monks,  by  Pope 


•  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,**  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


APO 


19 


APO 


Gregory  I.,  to  cany  Christianity  into 
England.  Sucli  was  his  success  that 
he  is  said  to  have  baptized  10,000 
persons  in  a  single  day.  He  has  the 
merit  of  having  allowed  no  coercive 
measures  in  the  propagation  of  the 
gospel. 

Apostle  of  the  French.  A  name 
given  to  St.  Denis,  the  tirst  bishop  of 
Paris,  in  the  third  century.  He  was 
sent?  from  Rome,  about  A.  d.  250,  to 
revive  the  drooping  churches  in  Gaul, 
and  proceeded  as  far  as  Lutetia  (Par- 
is), where  he  made  many  converts. 
He  became  the  patron  saint  of  the 
kingdom,  and  his  name  served,  for 
many  ages,  as  a  rallying  cry  in  bat- 
tle, —  Montjoie  St.  Denis  ! 

Apostle  of  the  Frisians.  An  ap- 
pellation commonly  given  to  Saint 
Wilbrord,  or  Willibrod  (657-738),  a 
native  of  the  Saxon  kingdom  of 
Northumbria,  who  spent  forty-eight 
years  of  his  life  in  Fricsland  in  preach- 
ing Christianity,  and  endeavoring  to 
convert  the  people  from  paganism  to 
the  true  faith. 

Apostle  of  the  Gauls.  St.  Irenaeus, 
presbyter,  and  afterward  bishop,  of 
Lyons,  near  the  close  of  the  second 
century. 

4^=-  "  The  immortal  Apostle  of  the 
Gauls,  ivbo,  in  his  earliest  youth,  had 
sat  at  the  feet  of  Polycarp,  at  Smyrna, 
started  from  the  school  of  Asia  Minor.  It 
was  during  a  great  crisis  that  Providence 
brought  this  gem  of  Asia  into  the  West. 
Irenaeus  possessed  the  apostolical  pa- 
tience, as  well  as  the  fiery  zeal,  of  Poly- 
carp. He  learned  Celtic,  in  order  to 
preach  the  gospel  to  the  barbarians  in 
their  own  language,  and  rejoiced  in  be- 
holding the  progress  of  the  good  work  in 
which  he  was  engaged  in  the  parts  of 
Germany  bordering  on  Gaul."     Bunsen. 

Apostle  of  the  Q-entiles.  A  title 
assumed  by  St.  Paul,  who,  in  con- 
junction with  Barnabas,  was  divinely 
appointed  to  the  work  of  preaching 
the  gospel  to  all  mankind,  without 
distinction  of  race  or  nation.  His 
labors  lasted  through  many  years, 
and  reached  over  a  vast  extent  of 
country..  See  Acts  xiii.,  Rom.  xi.  13, 
and  2  Tim.  i.  11. 

Apostle  of  the  Highlanders.  A 
name  given  to  St.  Columba  (521-597), 


one  of  the  earliest  teachers  of  Chris- 
tianity in  Scotland.  He  established 
himself  in  the  island  of  lona,  and  is 
believed  to  have  been  the  founder  of 
the  Culdees,  who  had  their  head-quar- 
ters there. 
Apostle  of  the  Indians.  An  appel- 
lation given  to  the  lie  v.  John  Eliot 
(1603-1690),  a  celebrated  missionary 
among  the  Indians  in  the  Colony  of 
Massachusetts  Bay,  manv  of  whom 
he  converted  to  Christianity. 

jgSi*  "  The  Apostle,  — and  truly  I  know 
not  who,  since  Peter  and  Paul,  better 
deserves  that  name."  E.  Everett. 

Apostle  of  the  North.  1.  A  title  be- 
"  stowed  upon  Anschar,  Anscharius,  or 
Ansgar  (801-864),  because  he  intro- 
duced Christianity  into  Denmark, 
Sweden,  and  Northern  Germany. 
At  the  instigation  of  the  Emperor, 
Louis  le  Debonnaire,  he  went  to  Den- 
mark, and,  after  many  disappoint- 
ments and  persecutions,  converted 
the  king  and  the  greater  part  of  the 
nation.  The  Catholic  church  has 
placed  him  among  the  saints. 

jg®^  "  He  [Anschar]  was  the  Colum- 
bus  and  the  Cortes  of   that  unknown 
world  whither  he  penetrated    with    no 
other  weapon  than  his  dauntless  faith  • 
and  the  name  of  Home." 

Michelet^  Trans. 

2.  A  title  conferred  upon  Bernard 
Gilpin  (1517-1583),  an  English  re- 
former, and  the  first  who  undertook 
to  preach  the  Protestant  doctrines  to 
the  inhabitants  of  the  Scottish  Bor- 
der land. 

Apostle  of  the  Peak.  A  title  given 
to  William  Bagshaw  (1628-1702),  a 
non-conforming  divine,  distinguished 
for  his  zeal  and  usefulness  in  the  cause 
of  religion  in  the  northern  parts  of 
Derbyshire,  England. 

Apostle  of  the  Picts.  A  name  given 
to  St.  Ninian,  a  British  bishop  of  the 
latter  half  of  the  fourth  and  the  be- 
ginning of  the  fifth  centuries,  on  ac- 
count of  his  labors  for  the  conver- 
sion of  the  Teutonic  inhabitants  of 
Cumbria. 

Apostle  of  the  Scottish  Reforma- 
tion. A  title  given  to  John  Knox 
(1505-1572),  the  most  active  agent 


»nd  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxiL 


APO 


20 


ARE 


in  the  overthrow  of  the  Roman  Cath- 
olic religion,  and  the  establishment 
of  the  Reformed  kirk,  in  Scotland.  . 

Apostle  of  the  Slaves.  A  title  given 
to  St.  Cyril  (ninth  century),  who  con- 
verted to  Christianity  the  Chasars, 
dwelling  by  the  Caspian  Sea,  labored 
in  the  same  cause  among  the  heathens 
of  Bulgaria,  Moravia,  and  Bohemia, 
and,  with  the  assistance  of  some  of 
his  pupils  and  his  brother,  made  a 
translation  of  the  Holy  Scriptures, 
which  is  still  used  by  all  Greek-Cath- 
olic Christians. 

Apostle  to  the  Indies.  A  title  often 
given  to  St.  Francis  Xavier,  a  distin- 
guished Roman  Catholic  missionary 
of  the  sixteenth  centurj'-,  who  spent 
more  than  ten  years  in  laborious  ef- 
forts to  introduce  Christianity  into 
the  East. 
.Apostolic  King.  A  title  given  by 
the  Holy  See  to  the  kings  of  Hun- 
gary, on  account  of  the  extensive 
propagation  of  Christianity  by  Ste- 
phen I.,  the  founder  of  the  royal  line. 

Ap'po-li'no.  [The  same  as  Apollo, 
the  sun.]  An  imaginary-  deity,  sup- 
posed by  the  people  of  Western  Eu- 
rope, during  the  Middle  Ages,  to  be 
•  worshiped  by  the  Mohammedans. 
See  Termagant. 

Aq'ui-lo.  (Rom.  Myth,)  A  personifi- 
cation of  the  north  wind ;  the  same 
as  Boreas.    See  Boreas. 

Arabian  Tailor.    See  Learned  Tai- 

Aj'a-b^.    A  poetical  form  of  Arabia. 

Farewell,  —  farewell  to  thee,  Araby's  daugh- 
ter. T.  Moore. 

A-ragli'ne.  [Or.  *kpaxvr).']  (Gr.  (f 
Rom.  Myth.)  A  Lydian  maiden,  so 
proud  of  her  skill  as  a  weaver  that 
she  challenged  Minerva  to  compete 
with  her.  She  was  successful  in  the 
contest,  but,  being  insulted  by  the 
goddess,  hung  herself  in  despair, 
and  was  changed  into  a  spider. 

Shnll  we  tremble  before  cloth-webs  and  cob- 
webs, whotber  woven  in  Arkwright  looms,  or 
by  the  silent  Aruchnes  that  weave  unrestingly 
in  our  imagination  ?  Carlyle. 

Ar'c^-dj^.  A  poetical  form  of  Arcadia, 
a  pastoral  district  of  the  Peloponne- 
sus (Morea)  in  Greece. 


Archer.  Servant  to  Aimwell,  in  Far- 
quhar's  "Beaux'  Stratagem." 

Ar/Qhi-ma'go,  or  Ar'sM-mige. 
[From  Gr.  dpxh  chief,  in  composi- 
tion, and  {luyog,  magician.]  An  en- 
chanter in  Spenser's  "  Faery  Queen." 
He  is  a  type  of  Hypocrisy,  or  Fraud, 
and,  as  opposed  to  Christian  Holiness 
embodied  in  the  Red-cross  Knight, 
may  also  represent  Satan,  the  incar- 
nate principle  of  evil.  He  wins  the 
confidence  of  the  knight  in  the  dis- 
guise of  a  reverend  hermit,  and  by 
the  help  of  Diiessa,  or  Deceit,  sepa- 
rates him  from  Una,  or  Truth. 

By  his  mighty  science  he  could  take 
As  many  forms  and  shapes  in  seeming  wise 
As  ever  Proteus  to  himself  could  make  : 
Sometime  a  fowl,  sometime  a  fish  in  lake. 
Now  like  a  fox,  now  like  a  dragon  fell; 
That  of  himself  he  oft  for  fear  would  quake, 
And  oft  would  fly  away.    Oh,  who  can  tell 
The  hidden   power  of  herbs,  and  might  of 

magic  spell?  Faery  Queen. 

Him  followed  his  companion,  dark  and  sage, 
As  he,  my  Master,  sung  the  dangerous  Ar- 

chirnage.  Sir  W.  ScotK 

"Whatever  momentary  benefit  may  result 
from  satire,  it  is  clear  that  its  influence,  in  the 
long  run,  is  injurious  to  literature.  The  sat- 
irist, like  a  malignant  Archimago,  creates  a 
false  medium,  through  which  posterity  is 
oblif^ed  to  look  at  his  contemporaries, —  a 
medium  which  so  refracts  and  distorts  their 
images,  that  it  is  almost  out  of  the  question 
to  see  them  correctly.  Atlantic  Monthly. 

Ar'cite.  A  character  in  the  "  Knight's 
Tale,"  in  Chaucer's "  Canterbury 
Tales."     See  Palamon. 

Ar'den,  Enoch.  The  hero  of  Tenny- 
son's poem  of  the  same  name,  a  sea- 
man who  is  wrecked  on  an  uninhab- 
ited and  rarely  visited  tropical  island, 
where  hie  spends  many  years,  and 
who  returns  home  at-last  only  to  find 
that  his  wife,  believing  him  to  be 
dead,  has  married  again,  and  is  pros- 
perous and  happy.  In  a  spirit  of 
heroic  self-sacrifice,  he  determines 
not  to  undeceive  her,  and  soon  dies 
of  a  broken  heart. 

Ardennes,  "Wild  Boar  of.  See 
Wild  Boar  of  Ardennes. 

A'r^§.  [Gr.''Apvg.]  (Gr.  Myth.)  The 
god  of  war ;  the  same  as  Mars.  See 
Mars. 

Ar'e-thu'sS.  [Gr.  ^Apei^ovcra.]  ( Gr.  ^ 
Rom.  Myth.)  One  of  the  Nereids, 
and  an  attendant  upon  Diana.  She 
presided  over  a  famous  fountain  of 


O^  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanatione, 


ARE 


21 


ARG 


the  same  name,  close  by  the  margin 
of  the  sea  in  the  island  of  Ortygia, 
near  Syracuse.  According  to  Ovid, 
the  river-god  Alpheus  became  enam- 
ored of  her  while  bathing  in  his 
stream  in  Arcadia.  Diana,  however, 
took  pity  on  her,  and  changed  her 
into  a  well,  which  flowed*  under  the 
Adriatic  to  Ortygia.  But  Alpheus 
still  pursued  her,  and,  passing  by 
the  same  under-ground  channel  from 
Greece  to  Sic^y,  re-appeared  in  the 
fountain,  and  mingled  his  waters 
with  those  of  the  nymph.  [Written 
also,  poetically,  Arethuse.] 

That  renowned  flood,  so  oftcji  sung, 
Divine  Alpheua,  who,  by  secret  sluice, 
Stole  under  seas  to  meet  his  Arethuse. 

Milton. 

Aretino,  The  Only  (S-ia-te'no).  [It. 
V  Unico  Aretino.']     An  honorary  ap- 

g illation  given  by  his  admirers  to 
emardo  Accolti,  an  Italian  poet  of 
the  sixteenth  century,  celebrated  for 
his  wonderful  powers  of  improvisation. 
Th^  designation  seems  to  have  been 
^  intended  to  express  his  superiority  to 
his  uncle,  Francesco  Accolti  (d.  1483), 
sumamed  Aretinus^  who  was  also  a 
poet,  and  to  Pietro  Aretino,  a  distin- 
guished contemporary  "satirist. 

Argalia  (af-ga-le^a).  A  brother  to 
Angelica,  in  Bojardo's  romantic 
poem,  the  "  Orlando  Innamorato." 
He  is  celebrated  as  the  possessor  of 
an  enchanted  lance  which  threw 
whomsoever  it  touched.  Ferrau 
k  eventually  killed  him,  and  Astolfo 
obtained  the  lance. 

Ar'gS-lus.  An  unfortunate  lover  ii^ 
SirPhilip  Sidney's  "Arcadia."  See 
Parthenia. 

Argan  (af^gon',  62).  The  hero  of  Mo- 
liere's  comedy,  "Le  Malade  Imagi- 
naire,"  an  hypochondriac  patient, 
whose  love  of  medicine  is  accompa- 
nied by  a  spirit  of  parsimony  which 
leads  him  to  take  every  mode  that 
may  diminish  the  expense  of  his 
supposed  indisposition. 

J8@==  "  Argan  ...  is  discovered  tax- 
ing his  apothecary's  bill,  at  once  delight- 
ing his  ear  with  the  flowery  language  of 
the  Pharmacopoeia,  and  gratifying  his 
frugal  disposition  by  clipping  ofiF  some 
items  and  reducing  others,  and  arriving 
at  the  double  conclusion,  first,  that,  if 


his  apothecary  does  not  become  more 
reasonable,  he  cannot  aflford  to  be  a  sick 
man  anj  longer ;  and,  secondly,  that,  as 
he  has  swallowed  fewer  drugs  by  one 
third  this  -month  than  he  had  done  the 
last,  it  was  no  wonder  he  was  not  so  well. 
.  .  .  [He]  is  at  last  persuaded  that  the 
surest  and  cheapest  way  of  securing  him- 
self against  the  variety  of  m:* ladies  by 
which  he  is  beset,  will  be  to  become  a 
doctor  in  his  own  proper  person.  He 
modestly  represents  his  want  of  pre- 
liminary study,  and  of  the  necessary 
knowledge  even  of  the  Latin  language ; 
but  he  is  assured  that  by  merely  putting 
on  the  robe  and  cap  of  a  physician  he 
will  find  himself  endowed  with  all  the 
knowledge  necessary  for  exercising  the 
profession.  .  .  .  This  leads  to  the  inter- 
lude which  concludes  the  -piece,  being 
the  mock  ceremonial  of  receiving  a 
physician  into,  the  iEsculapian  college, 
couched  in  macaronic  Latinity." 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Argante  (af^gonf,  62).  A  character 
in  Moli^re's  comedy,  "Les  Fourberies 
de  Scapin." 

Ar-gan'te.  A  terrible  giantess  in  Spen- 
ser's "  Faery  Queen ;  "  a  very  mon- 
ster and  miracle  of  licentiousness. 

Argantes  (af-gan'tess).  The  bravest 
of  the  infidel  heroes  in  Tasso's  epic 
poem,  "Jerusalem  Delivered." 

Bonaparte,  in  these  disjointed  yet  signifi- 
cant threats,  stood  before  the  deputies  like 
the  Argantes  of  Italy's  heroic  poet,  and  gave 
them  the  choice  of  peace  and  war  with  the 
air  of  a  superior  being,  capable  at  once  to  dic- 
tate their  fate.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Ar-gier'.  An  old  form  of  Algiers^ 
found  in  Shakespeare's  "Tempest." 

Ar'go.  [Gr.  'Apyw,  from  apyoc,  swift.] 
(Gr.  f  Rom.  Myth.)  A  fifty-oared 
ship  in  which  Jason  and  his  com- 
panions made  their  voyage  to  Colchis 
m  search  of  the  golden  fleece.  See 
Argonauts. 

Harder  beset 
And   more    endangered,   than   when   Argo 

passed 
Through  Bosporus  betwixt  the  justling  rocks. 
Miltfm. 

Ar'go-nauts.  [Lat.  ArgonauUe;  Gr. 
' ApyovavTQL.']  {Gr.  <^  Bom.  Myth.) 
The  heroes  and  demigods  Avho,  ac- 
cording to  the  traditions  of  the  Greeks, 
undertook  an  expedition  to  Colchis, 
a  far-distant  country  on  the  coast  of 
the  Euxine,  for  the  purpose  of  ob- 
taining a  golden  fleece,  which  was 


and  for  the  iUmarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


ARG 


22 


ARI 


guarded  by  a  sleepless  and  tenible 
dragon.  , 

A  body  of  Bastille  heroes,  tolerably  com- 
plete, ilia  get  together  ;  —  comt)arable  tb  the 
Argonauts;  hoping  to  eudure  liice  them. 

Carlyle. 

Ar'gus.  [Gr.  'Apyog.]  {Gr.  (^^  Rimi. 
Myth.)  A  fabulous  being  of  enor- 
mous strength,  who  had  a  hundred 
eyes,  of  which  only  two  were  asleep 
at  once,  whence  he  was  named  Pan- 
qptes^  or  the  All -seeing.  Juno  ap- 
pointed him  to  watch  over  lo  (see  lo), 
but  Mercury  killed  him,  and  Juno 
transferred  his  eyes  to  the  tail  of  the 
peacock,  her  favorite  bird. 

Spangled  with   eyes   more   numerous  than 

those 
Of  ^lj-srM5,  and  more  wakeful  than  to  drowse, 
Charmed  with  Arcadian   pipe,  the  pastoral 

reed 
Of  Hermes,  or  his  opiate  rod.  Milton. 

A'ri-ad'ne  (9).  [Gr.  'ApLudvv.'\{Gr.  if 
Rom.  Myth.)  A  daughter  of  Minos, 
king  of  Crete,  who,  from  the  love 
she  bore  to  Tlieseus,  gave  him'  a  clew 
of  thread,  which  guitled  him  out  of 
the  Cretan  labyrinth.  Theseus  in 
return  promised  to  marry  her,  and 
she  accordingly  left  the  island  with' 
him,  but  was  slain  by  Diana  in  Naxos. 
According  to  another  tradition,  she 
was  married  to  Bacchus,  who,  after 
her  death,  gave  her  a  place  among 
the  gods,  and  placed  her  wedding 
crown  as  a  constellation  in  the  sky. 

A'ri-el  (9).  1.  In  the  demonology  of 
the  Cabala,  a  water-spirit;  in  the  fa- 
Ijles  of  the  Middle  Ages,  a  spirit  of 
the  air,  —  the  guardian  angel  of  inno- 
cence; in  Shakespeare's  "Tempest," 
an  airy  and  tricksy  spirit,  represented 
as  having  been  a  servant  to  Sycorax, 
a  foul  witch,  by  whom,  for  some  acts 
of  disobedience,  he  was  imprisoned 
within  the  rift  of  a  cloven  pme-tree, 
where  he  remained  for  twelve  years, 
*until  released  by  Prospero.  In  grat- 
itude for  his  deliverance,  he  became 
the  willing  messenger  of  Prospero, 
assuming  any  shape,  or  rendering 
himself  invisible,  in  order  to  execute 
the  commands  of  his  master. 

On  the  hearth  the  lighted  logs  are  glowing. 
And,  like  Ariel  in  the  cloven  pine-tree, 

For  its  freedom 
Groans  and  sighs  the  air  imprisoned  in  them. 
Lonafellow. 


2.  The  name  of  a  sylph  in  Pope's 
"Rape  of  the  Lock." 

jg^-  "  Pope's  fairy  region,  compared 
with  Shakespeare's,  was  what  a  drawiug- 
room  is  to  tiie  universe.  To  give,  tiiere- 
fore,  to  the  sprite  of  the  '  llape  of  the 
Lock '  the  name  of  the  spirit  iu  the 
*  Tempest  was  a  bold  christeniug.  Pros- 
pero's  Ariel  could  have  putfed  him  out 
like  a  taper.  Or  he  would  have  suufled 
him  up  ad  an  essence,  by  way  of  jest,  and 
found  him  flat.  But,  tested  by  le.^s  potent 
senses,  the  sylph  species  is  an  exquisite 
creatiod?  He  is  an  abstract  of  the  spirit 
of  fine  hfe  ;  a  suggester  of  fashions  ;  au 
inspirer  of  airs  ;  would  be  cut  to  pieces 
rather  than  see  his  will  contradicted ; 
takes  his  station  with  dignity  on  a  pict- 
ure-cord ;  and  is  so  nice  an  adjuster  of 
claims  that  he  ninks  hearts  with  neck- 
laces. .  .  .  The  punishments- inflicted  ou 
him  when  disobedient  have  a  like  fitness. 
He  ia  to  be  kept  hovering  over  the  fumes 
of  the  chocoUite  ;  to  be  transfixed  with 
pins,  clogged  with  pomatums,  and  wedged 
iu  the  eyes  of  bodkins."         Leign  Hunt.     ^ 

Ariodantes  (Tt.pron.  a-rc-o-dan'tess). 
The  lover  of  Ginevra,  in  Arlosto's 
"  Orlando  Furioso." 

A-ri'on.  [Gr.  'Apitjv.]  {Gr.  (f  Rom. 
Myth.)  xVn  ancient  Greek  bard  and 
musician  of  the  isle  of  Lesbos.  On 
his  return  to  Corinth  from  Italy,  on 
one  occasion,  the  mariners  formed  a 

Elot  to  murder  him  for  his  riches;  but 
eing  forewarned  of  their  intention, 
he  played  upop  his  lute,  and,  by  the 
charms  of  his  music,  brought  a  num^ 
ber  of  dolphins  around  the  vessel,  # 
when  he  threw  himself  into  the  sea, 
and  was  carried  on  the  back  of  one 
of  them  to  the  promontory  of  Taena- 
rus  in  the  Peloponnesus. 
Ar'is-tae'us.  [Gr.  'AptaTaloc.']  ( Gr.  (f 
Rom.  Myth.)  An  ancient  Greek  di- 
vinity, worshiped  as  the  protector 
of  vine  and  olive  plantations,  and  of 
hunters  and  herdsmen.  He  was  also 
thought  to  have  instructed  men  in  the 
management  of 'bees.  According  to 
the  common  tradition,  he  was  a  son  of 
Apollo  and  the  water-nymph  Cyrene. 

In  such  a  palace  Aristceiis  found 
Cyrene,  when  he  bore  the  plaintive  tale 
Of  his  lost  bees  to  he»  maternal  ear. 
Cowjjer  {on  Hie  Ice-palace  of  Anne  of  Russia.) 

A-ris'te-as.  [Gr.  'ApLCTeag.]  ( Gr.  ^ 
Rom.  Myth.)    A  fabulous  being,  who 


•  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


ARI 


23 


ART 


has  been  styled  the  "Wandering 
Jew  "  of  popular  tradition  in  ancient 
Greece.  He  appears  lirst  as  a  teacher 
of  Homer,  and  re-appears  in  different 
ages  and  places  in  very  different 
characters.  Herodotus  and  Suidas 
assert  that  he  was  a  magician,  whose 
soul  could  leave  and  re-enter  its  body 
at  pleasure. 

Aristophanes,  The  Modem.  See 
Modern   Akistophanes. 

Arlecchino  (ar-lek-ke'no,  102).  See 
Harlequin. 

Armada,  The  Invincible.  {Eng.  ^ 
S'p.  Rlst.)  A  famous  naval  arma- 
ment, or  expedition,  sent  by  Philip 
II.  of  Spain  against  England,  in  the 
3^ear  1588.  It  consisted  of  130  ves- 
sels, 2430  great  guns,  4575  quintals 
of  powder,  nearly  20,000  soldiers, 
above  8000  sailors,  and  more  than 
2000  volunteers.  It  arrived  in  the 
Channel  on  the  19th  of  July,  and  was 
defeated  the  next  day  by  Admiral 
Howard,  who  was  seconded  by  Drake, 
Hawkins,  and  Frobisher.  Eight  fire- 
ships  having  been  sent  into  the  Span- 
ish fleet,  they  bore  off  in  great  dis- 
order. Profiting  by  the  panic,  the 
English  fell  upon  them,  and  captured 
or  destroyed  a  number  of  their  ships, 
and  Admiral  Howard  maintained  a 
running  fight  from  the  21st  of  July  to 
the  27th,  with  such  effect,  that  "the 
Spanish  commander,  despairing  of 
success,  resolved  to  return  home,  and, 
as  escape  through  the  English  Chan- 
nel was  prevented  by  contrary  winds, 
he  undertook  to  sail  around  the  Ork- 
neys ;  but  the  vessels  which'  still  re- 
mained to  him  were  dispersed  by 
storms,  or  shipwrecked  among  the 
rocks  and  shallows,  on  different  parts 
of  the  Scottish  and  Irish  coast,  and 
upwards  of  5000  men  were  drowned, 
killed,  or  taken  prisoners.  Of  the 
whole  Armada,  53  ships  only  returned 
to  Spain,  and  these  in  a  wretched  con- 
dition. The  English  lost  but  one  ship. 

Armado.    See  Don  Adriano  de  Ar- 

MADO. 

Armed  Soldier  of  Democracy.    A 

name  given  to  Napoleon  Bonaparte. 

Armida  (af-me/dS,  64).      One  of  the 

most    prominent   female   characters 


in  Tasso*9  "  Jerusalem  Del'vered." 
The  story  of  Armida  is  founded  upon 
a  tradition  related  by  Pierre  Delancre. 
Jg@='  The  poet  tells  us,  that,  when  tho 
Crusaders  arrived  at  the  Holy  City,  Satan 
held  a  council  to  devise  some  means  of 
disturbing  the  plans  of  the  Christian 
warriors,  and  Armida,  a  very  beautiful 
sorceress,  was  employed  to  seduce  Ri- 
naldo  and  other  Crusaders.  Rinaldo  was 
conducted  by  Armida  to  a  remote  island, 
where,  in  her  splendid  palace,  surround- 
ed by  delightful  gardens  and  pleasure- 
grounds,  he  utterly  forgot  his  vows  and 
the  great  object  to  which  he  had  devoted 
hfs  life.  To  liberate  him  from  his  volup- 
tuous bondage,  two  messengers  from  the 
Christian  army,  Carlo  and  Ubaldo,  came 
to  the  island,  bringiug  a  talisman  so  pow- 
erful that  the  witchery  of  Armida  was 
destroyed.  Rinaldo  escaped,  but  was  fol- 
lowed by  the  sorceress,  who,  in  battle,  in- 
cited several  warriors  to  attack  the  hero, 
and  at  last  herself  rushed  into  the  fight. 
She  was  defeated  by  Rinaldo,  who  then 
confessed  his  love  to  her,  persuaded  her 
to  become  a  Christian,  and  vowed  to  bo 
her  faithful  knight.  The  story  of  Armi- 
da has  been  made  the  subject  of  an  opera 
by  both  Gluck  and  Rossini. 

•T  was  but  a  doubt ;  but  ne'er  magician's 

wand 
Wrought  change  with  all  Armida's  fairy  art 
Like  what   this  light  touch  left  on  Juan's 
heart.  Byron. 

The  stage  (even  as  it  then  was),  after  the 
recluseness  and  austerity  of  a  college  life,  must 
have  appeared  hke  Armida^s  enchanted  pal- 
ace. Hazlitt. 

The  grand  mansions  you  arrive  at  in  this 
waste,  howling  solitude  prove  sometimes  es- 
sentially robber -towers;  and  there  may  be 
Armida  palaces  and  divine-looking  Armidas^ 
where  your  ultimate  fate  is  still  worse. 

CarlyU. 

Amolplie  (af'nolP).  A  selfish^  and 
morose  cynic  in  Moliere's  "  L'Ecole 
des  Femmes,"  whose  pretended  ha- 
tred of  the  world  springs  from  an  ab- 
sorbing regard  to  his  own  gratification. 

Ar'oun-dight  (-dit).  The  sword  of 
Lancelot  of  the  Lake. 

It  is  the  sword  of  a  good  knight. 
Though  homespun  was  his  mail; 
Wliat  matter  if  it  be  not  named 
Joyeuse,  Colada,  Durindale, 
Excalibar,  or  Aroundight  ?     Longfellow. 

Ar-sin'o-e.  A  prude  in  Moli fere's 
comedy,  "Le  Misanthrope." 

Ar'te-gai.    1.  A  mythic  king  of  Britain 
mentioned  in  the  Chronicle  of  Geof- 
frey of  Monmouth,  and  in  Milton's 
History  of  Britain.     See  Eliduke. 
2.  [Written  also  Art egall,  Ar- 


»nd  for  the  Reiparkg  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  adv-xxxU. 


ART 


24 


ASH 


thegal,and  Artegale.]  Achar- 
acter  in  Spenser's  "Faery  Queen," 
representative  of  Justice,  and  also  of 
the  poet's  friend  and  patron.  Lord 
Grey.  His  main  object  is  to  rescue 
Irena  from  the  tyranny  of  Grantorto ; 
but,  like  a  chivalrous'  knight-en-ant, 
he  is  ready  to  turn  aside  and  subdue 
the  spirit'  of  mischief  and  violence 
wherever  it  may  be  encountered. 

Every  obligation,  according  to  the- maxim 
of  the  Civil  Law.  is  made  void  in  the  same 
manner  in  which  it  is  rendered  binding ; 
as  Arthegal,  the  emblematic  champion  of 
Justice  in  Spenser's  allegory,  decrees  as  law, 
that  what  the  sea  has  brought  the  sea  may 
resume.  Sir  W.  Scott, 

Ar'te-mis.  [Gr.  'Apre/^if.]  {Gr. 
Myth.)  One  of  .the  great  divinities  of 
the  ancient  Greeks ;  the  same  as  Di- 
ana.   See  Diana. 

Artful  Dodger.  A  sobriquet  of  one 
of  the  characters  in  Dickens's  "  Oli- 
ver Twist."  He  is  a  young  thief, 
and  an  adept  in  villainy. 

Arthur.    See  King  Arthur. 
-Ar'un-del.     The  steed  of  Bevis  of 
Southampton.  See  Bevis  of  South- 
ampton, Sir. 

Ar-vir'S-gus.  A  son  of  Cymbeline, 
in  Shakespeare's  play  of  this  name, 
passing  under  the  assumed  name  of 
Cadwal,  and  supposed  to  be  a  son  of 
Belarius.     See  Belarius. 

As-cal'a-plius.  [Gr.  'AaKa2ja<}>og.] 
( Gr.  <f  Rom.  Myth.)  A  son  of  Ache- 
ron, who,  having  declared  that  Pros- 
erpine ~  whom  Pluto  had  given  per- 
mission to  return  to  earth,  provided 
she  had  not  eaten  any  thing  while  in 
the  under-world  —  had  tasted  of  a 
pomegranate,  was  turned  by  Ceres 
into  an  owl,  for  his  mischief-making. 

As-ca'ni-us.  [Gr.  ^kaaavLog.']  {Gr. 
^  Rom.  Myth.)  A  son  of  ^neas 
and  Creusa.  He  accompanied  his 
father  to  Italy,  succeeded  him  in  the 
kingdom  oTLatinus,  and  built  the 
city  of  Alba  Longa.  [Called  also 
lulus.'l    See  ^neas. 

The  former  belong  to  that  flass  who,  like 
the  young  Ai^caniuit,  are  ever  beating  aboutin 
quest  of  a  tawny  lion,  though  they  are  much 
more  successful  in  now  aud  then  starting  a 
great  bore.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

As'c^-part.  The  name  of  a  giant 
whom  Bevis   of  Southampton  con- 


quered, according  to  the  old  romance. 
His  etiigy  may  be  seen  on  the  city- 
gates  of  Southampton.  He  is  said  to 
have  been  thirty  feet  high,  and  to  have 
carried  Sir  Bevis,  his  wife,  and  horse, 
under  his  arm.  Allusions  to  him 
occur  in  Shakespeare,  Drayton,  and 
other  -  Elizabethan  writers.  Accord- 
ing to  Warton,  he  is  a  character  in 
very  old  French  romances. 

Each  man  an  Ascapart,  of  strength  to  tosa 
For  quoits  both  Temple-bar  and  Charing- 
cross.  *  Pope. 

He  was  a  man  whose  huge  stature,  thews, 
sinews,  and  bulk  in  proportion,  would  hava 
enabled  him  to  enact  Colbrand,  Ascapart,  or 
any  other  giant  of  roreknce,  without  raising 
himself  nearer  to  heaven  even  by  the  altitude 
of  a  Chopin.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Xs-crae'Sn  Sage.  [Lat.  Ascrceus  se-* 
nex.^  A  name  given  by  Virgil,  in 
his  sixth  Eclogue,  to  Hesiod,  who' 
was  bom  in  the  eighth  century,  b.  c, 
at  Ascra,  a  village  of  Boeotia,  in 
Greece. 

Asgard  ( ^s^gaf d).  [Old  Norse,  yard,  ot 
abode,  of  the  Asir,  or  gods.]  {Scand. 
Myth. )  A  celestial  city  or  territory, 
the  dwelling  of  the  gods,  situated  m 

.  the  center  of  the  universe,  and  acces- 
sible only  by  the  bridge  Bifrost  (the 
rainbow).  Here  each  of  the  princi- 
pal deities  had  a  residence  apart  from 
the  rest.     [Written  also  Asagard.] 

Asli'ford,     Isaac.       A    peasant    in 
CraSbe's    "Parish     I^egister,"     de- 
scribed as 
"  A  wise  good  man,  contented  to  be  poor." 

Asli't$-roth.  {Myth.)  The  name 
given  in  the  Bible  to  Astarte,  an 
ancient  Syrian  deity,  who  was  adored 
as  the  goddess  of  the  moon;  hence 
Jeremiah  calls  her  "the  queen  of 
heaven."  Solomon  built  her  a  tem- 
ple on  the  Mount  of  Olives  (2  Kings 
xxiii.  13),  but  her  chief  temples  were 
at  Tyre  and  Sidon.  Her  worship, 
according  to  ancient  accounts,  was  of 
a  licentious  character.  See  Astarte. 
[Written  also  Astaroth  and 
As  tore  th.] 

Mooned  Ashtaroih, 
Heaven's  queen  and  mother  both.     Milton. 

Ash'tSn,  Lucy.  The  heroine  of  Sir 
Walter  Scott's  novel,  "  The  Bride  of 
Lammermoor ;  "  daughter  of  Sir  Wil- 
liam Ashton,  and  betrothed  to  Edgar 
Ravenswood. 


•  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanationn, 


ASH 


25 


ASS 


Ash'tSn,  Sir  "William.  The  Lord 
Keeper  of  Scotland;  a 'prominent 
character  in  Scott's  "  Bride  of  Lam- 
mermoor." 

Asir  (a^sef).  (Scand.  Myth.)  The 
most  powerful,  though  not  the  oldest, 
of  the  deities:  usually  reckoned  as 
twelve  gods  and  twelve  goddesses. 
The  gods  are  —  Odin,  Thor,  Baldur, 
Niord,  Frey,  T}^-,  Bragi,  Heimdall, 
Vidar,  Vali,  Ullur,  and  Forseti;  the 
best-known  of  the  goddesses  —  Frig- 
ga,Freyja,Iduna,  and  Saga.  [Writ- 
ten also  Aser,  Asar,  and  iEsir.] 

As'mo-d&i.  The  same  as  Asmodeus. 
See  Asmodeus  and  Belial. 

As'mo-de'us.  [Heb.  Ashmedai,  the 
destro3^er.]  In  the  Jewish  demonol- 
ogy,  an  evil  spirit,  the  demon  of 
vanit}^  or  dress,  called  in  the  Tal- 
mud "  king  of  the  devils,"  whence 
some  assume  him  to  be  identical  with 
Beelzebub,  and  others  with  Azrael. 
In  modern  times,  he  has  been  jocu- 
larly spoken  of  as  the  destroying  de- 
mon of  matrimonial  happiness. 

J^Sg*  In  the  Apocryphal  book  of  Tobit^ 
he  is  represented  as  loving  Sara,  the 
daughter  of  Raguel,  and  causing  the 
death  of  seven  husbands,  who  married 
her  in  succession,  on  the  bridal  night. 
Tobias,  instructed  by  Raphael,  burns  on 
''  the  ashes  of  perfume  "  the  heart  and 
liver  of  the  fish  which  he  caught  in  the 
Tigris  ;  "  the  which  smell  when  the  evil 
spirit  had  smelled,  he  fled  into  the  utmost 
parts  of  Egypt,  and  the  angel  bound 
him."  Those  demonoRraphers  of  the 
Middle  Ages  who  reckoned  nine  kinds  of 
evil  spirits,  placed  Asmodeus  at  the  head 
of  the  fourth  rank,  which  consisted  of 
malicious,  revenging  devils.  According 
to  other  authorities,  he  is  the  lieutenant 
of  Amaimon.  Wierus,  ip  his  description 
of  the  infernal  court,  makes  him  superin- 
tendent of  gambling-houses.  Le  Sage 
has  made  him  the  companion  of  Don 
Cleofas,  in  "  Le  Diable  floiteux,"  or  "  The 
Devil  on  Two  Sticks,"  in  which  occurs 
the  celebrated  adventure  known  as  As- 
modeus's  flight.  By  direction  of  the 
demon,  Don  Cleofas  takes  hold  of  Asmo- 
deus^s  cloak,  and  is  immediately  borne 
through  the  air  like  an  arrow,and  perched 
upon  the  steeple  of  St,  Salvador.  Ar- 
rived  at  this  spot,  the  demon  stretches 
out  his  right  arm,  and  at  once,  by  his 
diabolical  power,  the  roofs  of  the  houses 
are  taken  off,  and,  notwithstanding  the 


darkness  of  the  night,  the  interiors  are 
made  visible.  The  scholar  beliolds,  as  at 
noonday,  the  inside  of  all  the  houses,  as 
one  might  view  the  inside  of  a  pie  from 
which  the  crust  had  been  removed. 

4®*  "It  is  impossible  to  conceive  a 
being  more  fitted  to  comment  upon  the 
vices,  and  to  ridicule  the  follies,  of  hu- 
manity, than  an  esprit  follet  like  Asmo- 
deus [in  '  Le  Diable  Boiteux  '],  who  is  as 
much  a  decided  creation  of  genius,  in  his 
way,  as  Ariel  or  Caliban.  Without  pos- 
sessing the  darker  powers  and  propen-  . 
sities  of  a  fallen  angel,  he  presides  over 
the  vices  and  follies,  rather  than  the 
crimes,  of  mankind  ;  is  malicious  rather 
than  malignant ;  and  his  delight  is  to 
gibe,  and  to  scoff,  and  to  tease,  rather 
than  to  torture  ;  —  one  of  Satan's  light- 
infantry,  in  short,  whose  business  is  to 
goad,  perplex,  and  disturb  the  ordinary 
train  of  society,  rather  than  to  break  in 
upon  and  overthrow  it.  This  character 
is  maintained  in  all  Asmodeus  says  and 
does,  with  so  much  spirit,  wit,  acuteness, 
and  playful  malice,  that  we  never  forget 
the  fiend,  even  in  those  moments  when 
he  is  very  near  becoming  amiable  as^well 
as  entertaining."  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Could  the  reader  take  an  Asmorferis-Jfigfttt 
and,  waving  open  all  roofs  and  privacieB,  look 
down  from  the  roof  of  Notre-Dame,  what  a 
Paris  were  it  I  Carlyle. 

^-so'pu3.  [Gr.  •ArroTFOf .]  ( Gr.  ^  Rom. 
Myth.)  A  son  of  Oceanus  and  Te- 
thys,  changed  into  a  river  for  rebel- 
ling against  Jupiter. 

As-pa'si-S  (as-pa/zhl-j)-  A  female 
character  in  Beaumont  and  Fletcher's 
play,  "  The  Maid's  Tragedy." 

J^»  '^  Her  sorrows  are  so  deep,  so 
pure,  80  unmerited-;  she  sustains  the 
breach  of  plighted  faith  in  Amyntor,  and 
the  taunts  of  vicious  women,  with  so 
much  resignation,  so  little  of  that  ter- 
magant resentment  these  poets  are  apt  to 
infuse  into  their  heroines  ;  the  poetry  of 
her  speeches  is  so  exquisitely  imaginative, 
that,  of  those  dramatic  persons  who  are 
not  prominent  in  the  development  of  a 
story,  scarce  any,  even  in  Shakespeare, 
are  more  interesting,"  Hallam. 

Assassination  Plot  {Eng.  Hist.)  The 
name  given  to  a  conspiracy  formed 
in  1696,  by  the  Earl  of  Aylesbury 
and  others,  to  assassinate  King  Wil- 
liam III.,  near  Richmond,  as  he  re- 
turned from  the  chase.  It  was  dis- 
covered Feb.  15,  the  day  before  that 
fixed  upon  for  the  execution  of  th« 
plot. 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rujes  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


ASS 


26 


ATA 


As'si-en'to.  [Sp.,  seat,  contract, 
agreement.]  A  treaty  or  convention ; 
specitically  (Sp.  Hist.),  a  convention 
between  the  king  of  Spain  and  some 
foreign  power  for  the  supply  of  ne- 
groes for  the  Spanish  American  colo- 
nies. The  first  Assiento  was  conclud- 
ed with  the  Flemings  by  Charles  I. 
of  Spain.  In  1713,  it  was  transferred 
to  England  by  the  treaty  of  Utrecht, 
and  afterward  made  over  for  thirty 
years  by  the  English  government  to 
the  South-Sea  Company,  which,  how- 
ever, in  1750,  relinquished  its  rights 
to  Spain,  upon  the  payment  of  £100,- 
000,  and  the  concession  of  certain 
commercial  advantages.  [Written 
also,  though  rarely  in  English  books, 
A  s  i  e  n  1 0,  which  is  the  proper  Span- 
ish orthography.] 

As-taj'te.  (Myth.)  The  Punic  name 
of  the  Syrian  deity  named  Ashtaroth. 

See  ASHTABOTH. 

With  these  in  troops 
Came  Astoreth,  whom  the  Phcenicians  called 
'  Astarte,  queen  of  heaven,  with  crescent  horns ; 
To  whose  bright  image  nightly  by  the  moon 
8idonian  vir^ns  paid  their  vows  and  songs; 
In  Sion  also  not  unsung,  where  stood 
Her  temple  on  the  offensive  mountain,  built 
By  that  uxorious  king,  whose  heart,  though 


large, 

Beguiled  by  fair  idolatresses,  feU 
To  idols  foul. 


Milton. 


As'to-lat.  The  name  given  to  Guil- 
ford, in  Surrey,  in  the  old  romances 
of  the  Arthurian  cycle. 

As-tol'fo,  or  As-tol'pho.  A  celebrat- 
ed character  in  the  romantic  tales 
and  poems  founded  upon  the  sup- 
posed adventures  of  Charlemagne 
and  his  'paladins.  Astolfo  is  repre- 
sented as  the  English  cousin  of  Or- 
lando, being  equally  descended  with 
him  from  Charles  Martel.  He  is  a 
boaster,  and  is  perpetually  under- 
taking great  feats,  which  he  is  unable 
to  perform;  but  he  is  generous,  and 
brave  to  fool  -  hardiness,  courteous, 
gay,  and  singularly  handsome.  In 
Ariosto's  "  Orlando  Furioso,"  he  is 
made  to  cure  Orlando's  madness  by 
bringing  home  his  lost  wits  in  a  phial 
from  the  moon,  and  is  noted  for  his 
magic  horn,  that  routed  armies  with 
a  blast. 

In  the  hands  of  Antony  Van  Corlear,  this 
windy  instrument  [the  trumpet]  appeared  to 


him  as  potent  as  the  horn  of  the  pnladin  Astol- 
pho,  or  even  the  more  classic  horn  of  Aiecto. 

As-tr8e'§.  1.  [Gr.  'Acrrpam.]  {Gr.^  v 
Bom.  Myth. )  The  goddess  of  justice, 
a  daughter  of  Jupiter  and  Themis, 
or,  according  to  others,  of  AstnTus 
and  Aurora.  She  was  the  last  of  all 
the  deities  who  left  the  earth  when 
the  golden  age  had  passed  away; 
and,  when  she  departed,  shocked  by 
the  impiety  of  mankind,  she  took 
her  place  in  heaven  among  the  stars, 
as  the  constellation  "  Virgo,"  in  the 
zodiac. 

2.  A  poetical  name  assumed  by 
Mrs.  Aphara,  or  Aphra,  Behn,  a 
dramatist  and  miscellaneous  writer 
of  the  seventeenth  century,  notorious 
for  the  license  of  her  liti5  and  writ- 
ings. 
The  stage  how  loosely  does  Astrcea  tread  1 

Fope. 

As'tro-phel.  [A  sort  of  ^metagram- 
matic  translation  of  Phil,  ^id.,  an 
abbreviation  of  Philip  Sidney,  —  Sid. 
being  taken  as  a  contraction  of  the 
Latin  sidus,  a  star,  in  Gr.  aarpov,  and 
Phil,  standing  for  (^ilog,  a  friend. 
Hence,  Astrophil,  star-friend,  or  friend 
of  the  star  [Stella],  changed  to  Astro- 
phel,  which  is  the  name  of  a  flower- 
ing plant  called  also  starwort.]  A 
name  given  by  Sir  Philip  Sidney  to 
himself  in  a  series  of  poems  entitled 
"Astrophel  and  Stella,"  in  which  he 
celebrated  the  praises  of  Penelope 
Devereux,  to  whom  he  was  at  one 
time  betrothed.  Spenser  embalmed 
the  mutual  friendship  of  Sidney  and 
himself  in  a  pastoral  ode  entitled 
"Astrophel."     See  Stella,  i. 

The  long-winded  strophes  of  the   divine 
Astrophel.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

As-ty'a-nax.  [Gr.  ^Karvdva^.']  ( Gr, 
^  Rom.  Myth.)  The  only  son  of 
Hector  and  Andromache.  Ai'ter  the 
capture  of  Troy,  the  Greeks  hurled 
him  down  from  the  walls  of  the  city 
to  prevent  the  fulfillment  of  a  decree 
of  fate,  according  to  which  he  was  to 
restore  the  kingdom  of  Troy. 

At'a-lan'ta.  {Gr.'kralavTTi.']  (Or. 
<f  Bom.  Myth.)  A  princess  of  Scy- 
ros,  or,  according  to  others,  of  Arca- 
dia, who  was  famed  for  her  beauty. 


ffltar  For  tlie  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanationa, 


ATE 


27 


ATR 


She  consented  to  marry  that  one  of 
her  numerous  suitors  who  should  out- 
run her;  but  he  was  to  die  who  lost 
the  prize.  x\fter  many,  had  perished, 
Hippomenes  offered  himself;  and,  by 
dropping  at  intervals  three  golden 
apples  from  the  garden  of  the  Hes- 
perides,  which  Atalanta  stopped  to 
pick  up,  arrived  tirst  at  the  goal,  and 
thus  obtained  her  hand. 

A'te.  [Gr.  'Atti.]  {Gr.  f  Rom. 
Myth.)  A  daughter  of  Jupiter,  and 
the  goddess  of  discord.  The  tragic 
writers  describe  her  as  the  goddess  of 
retribution. 

Ath'el-stine.  A  prominent  character 
in  Sir  Walter  Scott's  novel  of  "  Ivan- 
li"('."  He  is  thane  of  Coningsburgh, 
and  is  surnamed"  The  Unready." 

A-the'ne.  [Gr.  ^Ai^^v??.]  {Myth.) 
One  of  the  great  female  divinities  of 
the  Greeks ;  the  same  as  the  Minerva 
of  the  Romans.  See  Minerva. 
[Written  also  Athena.] 

Athenian  Bee.  A  title  bestowed 
upon  Plato  (b.  c.  429-348),  who  was 
a  native  of  Athens,  in  allusion  to  the 
sweetness  and  beauty  of  his  style. 

Athens  of  America.  A  name 
sometimes  given  to  Boston,  Massa- 
chusetts.    See  Modern  Athens,  2. 

Athens  of  Ireland.  A  popular  des- 
ignation of  the  city  of  Cork,  the 
birthplace  or  residence  of  very  many 
of  the  most  cultivated  and  eminent 
Irishmen  of  the  present  day. 

Athens  of  the  North.  See  North- 
ern Athens. 

At-lan't$s  {It.  pron.  §t-lSn'tess).  A 
famous  enchanter,  who  figures  in 
Bojardo's  "  Orlando  Innamorato," 
and  Ariosto's  "  Orlando  Furioso,"  as 
the  tutor  of  Rogero. 

Thoti  mayst  laugh,  .  .  .  but  it  [the  shadow 
of  a  horse  with  two  riders]  reminded  me  of 
the  magician  Atlantes  on  his  hippogriff  with 
a  knight  trussed  up  behind  him. 

•»  Sir  W.  Scott. 

At-lan'tis.  [Gr.  'krlavrig.']  A  vast 
island  supposed  by  the  ancient  Greeks 
and  Romans  to  have  been  situated  in 
the  western  ocean,  beyond  the  Pil- 
lars of  Hercules.  It  was  first  men- 
tioned by  Plato,  who  tells  us  that  he 
obtained    his   information    from  the 


priests  of  Egypt.  He  gives  a  beau- 
tiful picture  of  the  interior  of  this  im- 
aginar}^  land,  and  enriches  it  with  a 
fabulous  history.  He  says,  that,  nine 
thousand  years  before  his  time,  the 
island  suddenly  sank  into  the  sea, 
rendering  it  innavigable  ever  since 
by  reason  of  the  shoals  of  mud  caused 
by  the  submersion  of  so  great  an  ex- 
tent of  land. 

At-ian'tis,  The  ISTew.  The  title  of 
an  allegorical  fiction  by  Lord  Bacon, 
and  the  name  of  an  island  described 
in  it  as  being  situated,  like  the  At- 
lantis of  the  ancients,  in  the  middle 
of  the  Atlantic  Ocean.  Bacon  rep- 
resents himself  as  having  been 
wrecked  on  this  island,  and  as  find- 
ing there  an  association  for  the  cul- 
tivation of  natural  science  and  the 
promotion  of  improvements  in  the 
arts. 

Atl^s.  [Gr. 'Ar;\.af.]  {Gr.  ^  Rom. 
Myth.)  One  of  the  Titans,  son  of 
lapetus  and  Clymene.  Being  con- 
quered bv  Jupiter,  he  was  condemned 
to  the  labor  of  bearing  on  his  head 
and  hands  the  heaven  he  had  at- 
tempted to  destroy.  Another  ac- 
count makes  him  a  man  metamor- 
phosed into  a  mountain  by  Perseus. 

Atlas,  Witch  of.     See  Witch  of 

^  Atlas. 

A-tos's5.     [From  A(oss%  the  daughter 

*  of  Cyrus,  queen  of  Cambyses,  and 
afterward  of  Darius  Hystaspis,  by 
whom  she  had  Xerxes.  Herodotus 
speaks  of  her  as  a  follower  of  Sap- 
pho.] A  poetical  name  given  by 
Pope  to  Sarah,  Duchess  of  Marlbor- 
ough, a  great  friend  of  Lady  Mary 
Wortley  Montagu,  whom  Pope  calls 
Sappho  in  his  "Moral  Essays,"  Ep. 

But  what  are  these  to  great  Atossa^s mind? 
Scarce  once  herself,  by  turns  all  womankind. 
I'ojie. 

A'treus.  [Gr.  'ATpevg.]  { Gr.  ^  Rom. 
Myth.)  A  son  of  Pelops  and  Hippo- 
damia,  grandson  of  Tantalus,  and 
father  of  Agamemnon  and  Menelaus. 

l-tri'dfes.  {Gr.'krpddng.']  {Gr.  (f 
Rom.  Myth.)  A  patronymic  used  to 
designate  Agamemnon,  the  son  of 
Atreus. 


aud  for  the  Rc;nark8  a:id  Rules  to  which  the  numbei-s  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


ATR 


28 


AUG 


At'ro-p6s.  [Gr.  'ArfMnoc^  the  inflex- 
ible, from  a  privative,  and  rpETretv,  to 
change.]  {Gr.  (f  Rom.  Myth.)  One 
of  the  three  Parcae,  or  Fates;  the 
one  that  cut  the  thread  of  life. 
Attic  Bee.  An  appellation  conferred 
by  the  ancients  upon  Plato  (428-347, 
B.  c),  the  famous  philosopher  of 
Athens,  on  account  of  the  purity  of 
his  style,  and  the  unrivaled  beauty 
and  sweetness  of  his  productions. 
Attic  Muse.  A  title  bestowed  by  the 
Greeks  upon  Xenophon  (b.  c.  450), 
the  celebrated  historian,  on  account 
of  the  merit  of  his  style,  which  was 
regarded  as  a  model  of  simplicity 
and  elegance.  He  is  sometimes 
called  The  Muse  of  Greece. 
At'ti-cus.  1.  A  poetical  name  given 
by  Pope  to  Addison  in  the  "  Epistle 
to  Dr.  Arbuthnot"  which  forms  the 
*'  Prologue  to  the  Satires."  Atticus 
was  an  epithet  applied  by  the  Ro- 
mans to  a  person  distinguished  for 
his  learning  or  eloquence. 

2.  A  name  given  to  George  Faulk- 
ner (d.  1775),  to  whom  LordChester- 
lield  addressed,  under  this  title,  a 
series  of  ironical  letters,  which  at- 
tained great  celebrity. 

3.  A  name  given  to  Richard  He- 
ber  (1773-1833),  a  famous  English 
book-hunter,  in  Dibdin's  "Biblio- 
mania." 
Attorney-General  to  the  Lantern. 
[Fr.  Procurew- General  de  la  Lan- 
terne.']  A  title  adopted  by  Camille 
Desmoulins  (1762-1794),  one  of  the 
earliest  instigators  of  the  French 
Revolution,  in  reference  to  the  sum- 
mary executions  in  the  streets,  when 
the  mob  took  the  law  into  their  own 
hands,  and  hanged  those  whom  they 
considered  their  opponents,  by  means 
of  the  long  ropes  to  which  the  lamps 
were  suspended. 
A'tys.  [Gr.  'Arvf.]  {Gr.  ^  Rom. 
Myth.)  A  beautiful  Phrygian  shep- 
herd, beloved  by  Cybele,  who  made 
him  her  priest  on  condition  of  per- 
petual chastity;  but  he  broke  his 
vow,  became  insane,  unmanned  him- 
self, and  was  changed  into  a  fir-tree. 
[Written  also  Attys,  Attis,  At- 
tes,  Attin.] 


Audhumbla  (owd-hoom/bl<^).  {Scand, 
Myth.)  The  name  of  a  wonderful 
cow  formed  by  the  fiat  of  Alfadur,  at 
the  creation  of  the  universe.  ISlie 
fostered  the*  giant  Y mir,  and,  by  lick- 
ing the  salt  rocks  in  Ginnunga-gap 
(from  which  she  obtained  her  own 
nourishment),  she  occasioned  the  birth 
of  Buri,  the  progenitor  of  the  gods. 
Audhumbla  represents  the  power  of 
nature  acting  upon  chaos.  [Written 
also  A  u  d  u  m  b  1  a  and  A  u  d  h  u  m- 
la.] 

Audley,  John.  A  name  used  by 
theatrical  performers,  in  the  phrase, 
"  We  willJohn  Audley  it,"  when  they 
intend  to  abridge  an  act  or  a  play. 
[Written  also  John  0  r  d  e  r  1  e  y. j 

jji^  "  In  the  year  1749,  Shuter  was 
master  of  a  droll  at  Bartholomew  Fair, 
and  it  was  his  mode  to  lengthen  the  ex- 
hibition until  a  sufficient  number  of  pter- 
sons  were  gathered  at  the  door  to  fill  the 
house.  This  event  was  signified  by  a 
fellow  popping  his  head  in  at  the  gallery- 
door,  and  bellowing  out,  '  John  Audley ^^ 
as  if  in  act  of  inquiry,  though  the  inten- 
tion was  to  let  Shuter  know  that  a  fresh 
audience  were  in  high  expectation  below. 
The  consequence  of  this  notification  was, 
that  the  entertainments  wei-e  immediati4y 
concluded,  and  the  gates  of  the  booth 
thrown  open  for  a  new  auditory." 

Pulley  n. 

Au'drey.  A  country  wench,  in  Shake- 
speare's "  As  You  Like  It" 

4®=  "  Audrey  is  the  most  perfect  spe- 
cimen of  a  wondering  she -gawky.  .  .  . 
She  thanks  the  gods  she  is  foul,  and,  if 
to  be  poetical  is  not  to  be  honest,  she 
thanks  the  gods  also  that  she  is  not 
poetical."  Cowden  Clarke. 

She  flourished  the  Bwitch  she  held  in  her 
hand,  dropped  a  courtesy  as  low  as  a  lady  at 
a  birthnight  introduction,  recovered  herself 
seemingly  according  to  Touchstone's  direc- 
tions to  Audrey^  andfopened  the  conversation 
without  waiting  till  any  questions  were  asked. 
Sir  W.  Scott. 

Au'ge-Ss.  [Gr.  Avyeaf.]  {Gr.  cf 
Rom.  Myth.)  A  king  of  Elis,  one  of 
the  Argonauts.  It  was  the  fifth  of 
the  twelve  labors  of  Hercules  to 
cleanse  his  stables  in  one  day  of  the 
filth  which  had  been  produced  in 
them  by  3000  head  of  cattle  during 
thirty  years.  This  he  accomplished 
by  leading  the  waters  of  the  Alpheus 
and  the  Peneus  through  them.  The 
fable  of  the  Augean  stables  is  often 


•  For  the  "Key  to  Jhe  Scheme  of  Pronuncistion,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


AUL 


29 


AVE 


alluded  to  in  declamations  on  politi- 
cal corruptions  and  the  like.  [Writ- 
ten also  A  u  g  i  a  s.] 

Auld  Ane.  [That  is,  the  Old  One.] 
A  vulgai'  name  for  the  Devil  in  Scot- 
land and  the  North  of  England.  The 
epithet  "old,"  prefixed  to  so  many 
of  the  titles  of  the  Devil,  seems  to 
indicate  the  common  opinion  that  he 
can  only  appear  in  the  shape  of  an 
old  man. 

Auld  Clootie.  A  Scottish  name  for 
the  Devil,  supposed  to  allude  to  his 
cloiJen  feet. 

Auld  Hangie.  A  name  popularly 
given  in  Scotland  to  the  Devil. 

Auld  Hornie.  Among  the  Scotch,  a 
familiar  name  for  the  Devil,  who  is 
often  described  and  represented  with 
horns. 

O  thou !  whatever  title  suit  thee, 

Auld  Homie,  Satan,  Nick,  or  Clootie,  .  .  . 

Hear  me,  Auld  Hankie,  for  a  wee, 

And  let  poor  damned  bodies  be.         Bums. 

Auld  Reekie.  A  designation  given 
to  Edinburgh  on  account  of  its 
smoky  appearance,  as  seen  from  a  dis- 
tance ;  or,  according  to  others,  on  ac- 
count of  the  uncleanliness  of  its  pub- 
lic streets. 

JSK^  "  This  designation  [Auld  Reekie] 
reminds  one,  that  the  quarter  of  the  city 
to  which  it  particularly  refers,  presents, 
even  to  this  day,  the  spectacle  of  the  most 
flagrant  violation  of  the  most  elementary 
rules  for  the  preservation  of  public 
health  and  the  maintenance  of  domestic 
decency."  London  Revieio. 

Ilech,  sirs,  but  ye  've  gotten  a  nasty,  cauld, 
wet  day  for  coming  into  Auld  Reekie,  as  you 
kintra  folks  ca'  Embro.  M.  Lindsay. 

When  my  mind  was  quite  made  up  to  make 
Auld  Reekie  my  head-quarters,  I  began  to  ex- 
plore, in  good  earnest,  for  the  purpose  of  dis- 
covering a  suitable  habitation.     Sir  W.  Scott. 

Au-ro'ra  (9).  [Gr.  "Avpio^  ijpa,  the 
golden  hour.]     {Rom.  Myth.)     The 

goddess  of  the  morning,  or  of  the 
awn;  sometimes  described  as  the 
goddess  of  day.  She  had  a  passion 
for  mortal  youths,  and  carried  off 
Clitus,  Orion,  and  Tithonus. 

Aus'ter.  (Roin.  Myth.)  A  personifi- 
cation of  the  south  wind. 

Austrian  Hyena.  An  appellation 
given'  to  Julius  Jakob  von  Havnau 
(1786-1853),  an  Austrian  general  dis- 
tinguished for  his  sinister  appearance, 


and  notorious  for  his  ruthless  cruelty 
to  the  prisoners  —  particularly  the 
female  political  prisoners  —  captured 
by  the  forces  under  his  command,  in 
the  wars  against  Charles  Albert  of 
Sardinia  and  the  Hungarians  under 
Kossuth  and  Gorgey. 

Authentic  Doctor.  [Lat.  Doctor  Au- 
thenticus.]  An  honorary  appellation 
conferred  upon  Gregory  of  Kimini 
(d.  1357),  a  celebrated  scholar  of  the 
Middle  Ages. 

Au-tol'^-cus.  1.  [Gr.  AvToXvKog.] 
( Gr.  (f  Rom.  Myth. )  One  of  the  Argo- 
nauts, a  son  of  Mercury  and  Chione. 
He  is  very  famous  in  ancient  story 
as  a  successful  robber,  who  had  the 
power  of  metamorphosing  both  the 
stolen  goods  and  himself. 

2.  A  witty  rogue  in  Shakespeare's 
"Winter's  Tale.'" 

A  lively,  bustling,  arch  fellow,  whose  pack 
and  oaken  ell-wand,  studded  duly  with  brass 
points,  denoted  l\im  to  be  of  Autolj/cus's  pro- 
fession, occupied  a  good  deal  of  the  attention, 
and  furnished  much  of  the  amusement,  of  the 
evening.  Sir  W.  Scott, 

Av'5-lon.  In  Middle-Age  romance, 
the  name  of  an  ocean  island,  and  of 
a  castle  of  loadstone  upon  it,  "  not 
far  on  this  side  of  the  terrestrial  par- 
adise; "  represented  as  the  s^^^lj^'f^ 
Arthur  and  Oberon --tttt^-^florgaine 
la  F6e.  It  is  most  fully  described  in 
the  old  French  Romance  of  "  Ogier 
le  Danois." 

j8®=-  "  Avalon  was  perhaps  the  Island 
of  the  Blest  of  the  Celtic  mythology,  and 
then  the  abode  of  the  Fees,  through  tho 
Breton  Korrigan.  Writers,  however, 
seem  to  be  unanimous  in  regarding  it  and 
Glastonbury  as  the  same  place,  —  called 
an  isle.,  it  is  stated,  as  being  made  nearly 
such  by  the  '  river's  embracement.'  It 
was  named  Avalon ^  we  are  told,  from  the 
British  word  aval,  an  apple,  as  it 
abounded  with  orchards  ;  and  Ynys 
gwydrin,,  Saxon  Glastn-ey^  glassy  isle, 
(Latin  Glastonia^)  from  the  green  hue  of 
the  water  surrounding  it."       KeighUey. 

Avenel,  "White  Lady  of.  See  White 
Lady  of  Avenel. 

A-ver'nus  (4).  [Gr.  "kopvog.']  {Rom. 
Myth.)  Properly,  a  small,  deep  lake 
in  Campania,  occupying  the  crater 
of  an  extinct  volcano,  and  almost 
completely  shut  in  by  steep  and 
wooded  t eights.     From  its  gloomy 


•nd  for  the  Remarks  aud  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-aoodi. 


ATM 


80 


AZR 


and  awful  aspect,  it  was  described  by 
tlie  Latin  poets  as  the  entrance  to  the 
lower  world ;  but  the  name  was  often 
used  to  designate  the  lower  world  it- 
self. Avernus  was  also  regarded  as 
a  divine  being. 
Ay 'mer,  Prior.  A  j  o vial  Benedictine 
monk,  prior  of  Jorvaulx  Abbey,  in 
Sir  Walter  Scott's  "  Ivanhoe." 

Ay'mon.  {Fr.pron.  i^mo^',  62.)  A 
semi-mythical  character  who  figures 
in  the  romances  and  romantic  poems 
of  the  Carolian  series.  He  is  repre- 
sented as  Duke  of  Dordona  (Dor- 
dogne),  and  father  of  four  sons,  Ri- 
naldo,  Guicciardo,  Alardo,  and  Ric- 
ciardetto  (or  Renaud,  Guiscard,  Alard, 
and  Richard),  M^hose  adventures  are 
the  subject  of  an  old  French  romance, 
entitled  "  Les  Quatre-Filz-Aymon," 
bv  Huon  de  Villeneuve,  a  French 
poet  of  the  age  of  Philip  II.  (1165- 
1223). 

jL-za'zel.  Among  the  ancient  Jews, 
the  name  inscribed  upon  one  of  the 
lots  cast  by  the  high  priest,  on  the 
day  of  atonement,  to  determine  which 
of  the  two  goats  selected  as  a  sin-of- 
fering should  be  the  scape-goat,  and 
which  should  be  sacrificed  to  Jeho- 
vah. (See  Zei;.  xvi.)  There  has  been 
much  discussion  among  biblical  in- 
terpreters as  to  the  meaning  of  the 
word  Azazel.  Some  regard  it  as  a 
designation  of  the  goat  itself;  some 
as  the  name  of  the  place  to  which  he 
was  sent ;  and  others  as  the  name  of 
a  personal  being  to  whom  he  was 
sent.  Tholuck  and  other  critics  ren- 
der the  word  "  for  complete  sending 
away."  Ewald  considers  Azazel  to 
have  been  a  demon  belonging  to  the 
pre-Mosaic  religion.  Another  opin- 
ion identifies  him  with  Satan,  or  the 


Devil.    Milton  makes  him  Satan's 
standard-bearer. 

That  proud  honor  claimed 
Azazel  as  his  right,  a  cherub  tall; 
Who  forthwith  from  his  glittering  staff  un- 
furled 
The  imperial  ensign,  which,  full  high  ad- 
vanced, 
Shone  like  a  meteor  streaming  to  the  wind. 
With  gems  and  golden  luster  rich  emblazed, 
Seraphic  arms  and  trophies.    Par,  Lost,  Bk.  I. 

A'z6.  The  name  given  by  Byron  to 
the  Prince  of  Este,  in  his  poem  of 
"Parisina."  The  poem  is  founded 
on  fact,  and  the  real  name  of  the 
prince  was  Nicholas ;  but  Lord  Byron 
substituted  Azo  as  being  metrically 
preferable.    See  Parisina. 

Az'ri-el.  [Heb.,  help  of  God.]  In 
the  Jewish  and  the  Mohammedan 
mythology,  the  name  of  an  angel 
who  watches  over  the  dying,  and 
separates  the  soul  from  the  body. 

jg®''  "  The  Mohammedan  doctors  ... 
say  that  Azrael  .  .  .  was  commissioned 
to  inflict  the  penalty  of  death  on  all 
mankind,  and  that,  until  the  time  of 
Mahomet,  he  visibly  struck  down  before 
the  eyes  of  the  living  those  whose  time 
for  death  was  come  ;  and  although  not 
invariably  seen  by  by-standers,  yet  he 
was  supposed  to  be  always  visible,  in  the 
very  act  of  inflicting  the  mortal  blow,  to 
those  whose  souls  he  was  summoned  to 
take  away,  Mahomet,  struck  by  the  ter- 
rific effect  which  this  produced  upon 
men,  entreated  that  the  angel  of  death 
should  take  away  the  souls  of  men  with- 
out this  visible  appearance  ;  and,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  prayers  of  the  prophet, 
it  was  no  longer  permitted,  but  men's 
souls  were  taken  without  their  beholding 
the  angelic  form  which  removed  them." 
Henry  Chrislmas. 
Even  Azrael,  from  his  deadly  quiver 

When  flies  that  shaft,  and  fly  it  must. 
That  parts  all  else,  shall  doom  for  ever 
Our  hearts  to  undivided  dust.  Byron. 

Madness  .  .  .  invisible,  impalpable,  and  yel 
no  black  Azrael,  with  wings  spread  over  half 
a  continent,  with  sword  sweeping  from  sea  to 
aea,  could  be  a  truer  reality.  Carlyle. 


'  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  ficcompanying  Explanations, 


BAA 


31 


BAG 


B. 


Ba'&l.  [Heb.,  lord,  master.]  {Myth.) 
A*  general  appellation  of  honor  used 
—  sometimes  in  the  plural  form,  Ba- 
alim—  to  designate  many  different 
gods  among  the  ancient  nations  of 
the  East;  but  speeiticallj'  applied  to 
the  principal  male  deity  of  the  Phoe- 
nicians, who  was  also  worshiped  in 
Assyria,  Egypt,  Carthage,  and  other 
countries.  He  was  the  god  of  the 
sun.    See  1  Kings  xviii. 

i8®-  "  The  word  Baal  is  frequently  found 
coupled  with  gome  epithet,  and  seems,  in 
such  cases,  to  have  denoted  a  different 
deity,  or  perhaps  the  same  deity  regarded 
as  exercising  a  different  function.  Thus, 
we  have  Bail-Bereth,  ''the  Covenant 
Lord,"  worshiped  by  the  people  of  She- 
chem ;  Baal-Peor,  the  Priapus  of  the  Mo- 
abites  and  Midianites  ;  and  Beelzebub,  or 
Baal-zebub,  —  the  "  Fly-god,"  —  the  idol 
of  the  Philistines  at  Ekron. 

Baba,  Ali  (a^le'  b^/bS).  A  character 
in  the  "Arabian  Nights'  Entertain- 
ments," which  relates  the  storj"  of 
his  adventures  with  the  Forty  Thieves 
{q.  r.),  whom  he  discovers  from  his 
hiding-place  in  a  tree,  and  whose 
cave  he  enters  by  the  use  of  a  magic 
pass-word,  "  Sesame,"  which  he  has 
accidentally  overheard. 

Baba,  Cassim  (kas'sim  bS'bJ).  A 
character  in  the  "  Arabian  Nights' 
Entertainments;"  the  brother  of  Ali 
Baba.    See  Forty  Thieves. 

The  spell  loses  its  power,  and  he  who  should 
then  hope  to  conjure  with  it  would  find  him- 
self as  much  m^istaken  as  Cassim  .  .  .  when 
he  stood  crying,  "Open,  Wheat,**  "Open, 
Barley,"  to  the  door  which  obeyed  no  sound 
but  "  Open,  Sesame."  Macaulay. 

Baba,  Hajji  (hSd/jee  bt'bS).  The  hero 
of  a  novel  of  the  sanie  name,  by  James 
Mori  er  (1780-1849);  a  sort  of  Persian 
picaroon,  on  the  Gil-Bias  model. 

Babes  in  the  "Wood.  See  Chil- 
dren IN  THE  Wood. 

Babes  of  the  "Wood.  (Irish  Hist.) 
Insurrectionary  hordes  who  infested 
the  mountains  of  Wicklow  and  the 
woods  near  Enniscarthy,  toward  the 
end  of  the  eighteenth  century,  and 
who  were  guilty  of  the  ^eatest 
atrocities. 


Baboon,  Lewis.  Louis  XIV.  of 
France; — so  called  in  Arbuthnot's 
"  History  of  John  Bull." 

Baboon,  Philip.  A  nickname  given, 
in  Arbuthnot's  "  History  of  John 
Bull,"  to  Philip,  Duke  of  Anjou, 
grandson  of  Louis  XIV.  of  France. 

Bac'ghus.  [Gr.  Bokxov,  the  noisy  or 
riotous  god.]  (Gr.  ^  Mom.  Myth.) 
The  son  of  Jupiter  and  Semele,  and 
the  god  of  wine;  represented  as  a 
beautiful  but  effeminate  youth. 

Bachelor  of  Salamanca.  See  Don 
Cherubim. 

Backbite,  Sir  Benjamin.  A  censo- 
rious character  in  Sheridan's  "  School 
for  Scandal." 

But  could  this  sad,  thoughtful  countenance 
be  the  same  vacant   face  of  folly.  .  .  that 


looked  out  so  formally  flat  in  Foppington,  so 

"    "' "  .•»"...         •      otently  busy  iu 

Charles  Lamb. 


frothily  pert  in  Tattle,  so  impotentl 
Backbite  f  ^"^  - 


Bac'tri-an  Sage.  An  epithet  given 
to  Zoroaster,  the  founder  of  the  Ma- 
gian  religion,  and  a  native  of  Bactria, 
the  modern  Balkh. 

Badebec  (bSd^bek').  The  wife  of 
Gargantua,  and  mother  of  Pantag- 
ruel,  whose  birth  was  the  cause  of 
her  death ;  which  is  not  to  be  won- 
dered at,  since  he  came  into  the 
world  accompanied  by  eighty -one 
sellers  of  salt,  each  leading  a  mule 
by  a  halter;  nine  dromedaries,  lad- 
en with  ham  and  smoked  tongues; 
seven  camels,  laden  with  eels;  be- 
sides twenty -five  wagons  full  of 
leeks,  garlic,  onions,  and  shallots. 

Badger  State.  A  name  popularly 
given  to  the  State  of  Wisconsin. 

Badinguet  (hk^dsi^^gti',  62).  A  nick- 
name given  in  France  to  the  em- 
peror Napoleon  III. 

Ba'don,  Mount  (baMn).  ^  The  scene 
of  a  battle  which  is  said  to  have  been 
fought  by  King  Arthur  against  the 
Saxons  who  invaded  his  kingdom, 
and  in  which  the  latter  were  signally 
defeated.  By  some  writers,  Badon 
has  been  identified  with  Bath,  by- 
others  with  Berkshire. 

Bag'stock,  Joe.    A  wooden-featured, 


end  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


BAI 


BAN 


blue-faced  major  in  Dickens's  "  Dom- 
bey  and  Son,"  self-absorbed,  and  for 
ever  talking  of  "J.  B.,"  "  old  J.  B.," 
"Joey  B.,"  &c. 

Baillie  lyTicol  Jarvie.  See  Jarvie, 
Baillie  Nicol. 

Baiser  de  Ijamourette,  Le.  See 
Lamourette's  Kiss. 

Bajardo  (bi-e-afMo).    See  Bayard. 

Bal'der-st6ne,  Caleb.  In  Sir  Wal- 
ter Scott's  "  Bride  of  Lammermoor," 
the  faithful  old  butler  of  the  Master 
of  Ravenswood.  He  struggles  most 
virtuously,  without  food,  furniture,  or 
comfort,  to  maintain  an  appearance 
of  affluence,  and  is  always  ready 
with  some  ludicrous  shift  to  uphold 
the  fallen  dignity  of  his  patron. 

4^  "  Of  all  our  author's  fools  and 
bores,  he  is  the  most  pertinacious,  the 
most  intrnsiye,  and,  from  the  nature  of 
his  one  monotonous  note,  the  least  par- 
donable in  his  intrusion  His  silly 
buffoonery  is  always  marring,  with  gross 
absurdities  and  degrading  associations, 
some  scene  of  tenderness -or  dignity." 

Senior. 
The  G^lic  foray  was  even  more  terrible 
and  fatorlhan  Roman  vanity  chose  to  avow. 
It  was  like  Caleb  Balderstone^t  thxinder-stoTm^ 
or  Edward  the  First's  destruction  of  charters i 
for  it  utterly  ruined  early  Roman  history. 

Yonge. 

Baldur  (bM'dobf ).  [Old  Norse,  bril- 
liant, beautiful,  powerful  J  {Scand. 
Myth. )  The  second  son  of  Odin  and 
Frigga ;  the  god  of  the  summer  sun ; 
represented  as  the  noblest,  gentlest, 
and  wisest  of  all  the  gods,  and  so  fair 
that  a  brilliant  white  light  streamed 
from  his  person.  In  consequence  of 
the  machinations  of  Loki,  he  was 
slain  by  his  twin  brother,  Hodur,  the 
blind  god  of  war.  His  death  typifies 
the  disappearance  of  the  sun  from 
the  horizon  during  the  winter  months 
in  the  North.  [Written  also  Bal- 
der and  Ball  dr.] 

Balisardo  (bS-le-saf'do).  [It.]  The 
name  of  ^  sword  which,  according  to 
Ariosto,  m  his  "Orlando  Furioso," 
would  cut  even  enchanted  substances, 
and  was  made  by  a  potent  sorceress, 
named  Falerina,  to  kill  Orlando  with. 
It  became  the  property  of  Ruggiero. 

BaUengelgh,  Goodman  of.  See 
Gooi>man  of  Ballengeigh. 


BSl'mS-wliSp'pIe  (-pi).  A  strpidly 
obstinate  Scottish  laird  who  figures 
in  Scott's  novel  of  "  Waverley." 

Balmung  (baPmoong).  A  sword  of 
^reat  potency,  belonging  to  Siegfried 
m  the  German  epos,  the  "  Nibeiun- 
gen  Lied."  Von  der  Hagen  seems 
to  think  it  merely  the  sword  Mimung 
under  another  name.  See  Mimifng 
and  Wieland. 

Younp:  hearts,  preneration  after  generation, 
will  think  with  thomselvep,  O  worthy  of  wor- 
Bhip,  thou  king-descended,  f?od-descended, 
and  poor  sister-woman  [the  Princess  de  Tyani- 
ballejl  why  was  not  I  there  [at  her  execu- 
tion]; and  some  Sword  Balmung,  or  Thor's 
Hammer  in  my  hand?  Carlyle. 

BSl'nl-bar'bi.  A  land  occupied  by 
projectors,  visited  by  Gulliver  in  his 
famous  imaginary  "  Travels."  See 
Gulliver. 

Bal-thaz'ar.  1.  A  merchant  in  Shake- 
speare's "  Comedy  of  Errors." 

2.  A  servant  to  Don  Pedro,  in 
"Much  Ado  about  Nothing." 

3.  A  name  assumed  by  Portia,  in 
Shakespeare's  "  Merchant  of  Ven- 
ice."    See  Portia. 

4.  One  of  the  "  Kings  of  Cologne," 
—  the  three  magi  who  came  from  the 
East  to  worship  the  infant  Saviour. 

Balwery,  Great  "Witch  of.  See 
Great  Witch  of  Balwery. 

Bai'whid-der,  The  Rev.  Micah 
(baPhwlth-ur).  A  Scottish  Presby- 
terian pastor  in  Gait's  "Annals  of 
the  Parish,"  imbued  with  all  old- 
fashioned  national  feelings  and  prej- 
udices, but  thoroughly  sincere,  kind- 
hearted,  and  pious.  He  is  easy, 
garrulouSj  fond  of  a  quiet  joke,  and 
perfectly  ignorant  of  the  world ;  dili- 
gent, blameless,  loyal,  and  exemplary 
m  his  life,  but  without  the  fiery  zeal 
and  "  kirk-filling  eloquence  "  of  thei 
supporters  of  the  Covenant. 

Ban,  King.  The  father  of  Lancelot 
du  Lac,  and  a  famous  knight  of  the 
Round  Table.  He  was  a  king  of 
Brittany,  and  a  faithful  ally  of  King 
Arthur. 

Banou,  Peri.    See  Paribanou. 

Ban 'quo  (bangk^wo).  A  Scottish 
thane  and  warrior  of  the  eleventh 
century,  and  progenitor  of  the  royal 
House   of   Stuart,  immortalized    in 


0^"  For  the   *'  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,'*  with  tlie  accompanying  Explanations, 


BAN 


33 


BAR 


Shakespeare's    tragedy    of    "Mac- 
beth." 

Like  Banquo^s  murderer,  there  was  blood 

on  his  face,  as  well  as  upon  the  rowels  of  his 

spurs,  and  the  sides  of  his  over-ridden  horse. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Ban'shee.  In  the  popular  supersti- 
tions of  the  Irish,  a  sort  of  tutelary 
female  demon,  called  the  wife  of  the 
fairies,  who  is  thought  to  give  warn- 
ing of  an  approaching  death  by  wail- 
ings  and  shrieks  which  she  utters. 
[ VWitten  also  B  e  n  s  h  i  e.] 

Saph'o-met.  A  mysterious  idol,  or 
rather  symbol,  which  was  in  use 
among  the  Templars.  It  was  a  small 
human  figure,  cut  out  of  stone,  and 
covered  with  emblems  of  unknown 
signification.  It  had  two  heads,  one 
male  and  the  other  female,  with  the 
rest  of  the  body  purely  feminine 
Specimens  are  to  be  found  in  some 
cf  the  museums  of  Continental  cities 
J^^  The  word  Bapkomet  is  supposed 
to  be  a  corruption  —  arising  from  the 
negligence  of  some  transcriber  —  of  the 
name  Mahomet.,  occurring  in  the  deposi- 
tions of  witnesses  against  the  unfortunate 
Templars,  who  were  accused  of  having 
a  leaning  to  the  faith  of  the  Arabian 
prophet. 

Baptiste,  Jean  (zhon  ba'test',  62).  A 
sobriquet  given  to  the  French  Cana- 
dians, these  being  very  common 
Christian  names  among  them. 

Barataria  (ba-r5-ta  re-S).  [Sp.,  from 
barato^  cheap  ]  Sancho  Panza's  isl- 
and-city, in  Cerv^antes's  romance  of 
"  Don  Quixote."  •  "  Sancho  then, 
with  all  his  attendants,  arrived  at  a 
town  containing  about  a  thousand 
inhabitants.  They  gave  him  to  un- 
derstand that  it  was  called  the  island 
of  Barataria,  either  because  Barata- 
ria was  really  the  name  of  the  place, 
or  because  he  obtained  the  govern- 
ment of  it  at  so  cheap  a  rate.  On 
his  arrival  near  the  gates  of  the 
town,  the  municipal  officers  came  out 
to  receive  him.  Presently  after,  with 
cfertain  ridiculous  ceremonies,  they 
presented  him  with  the  keys  of  the 
town,  and  constituted  him  perpetual 
governor  of  the  island  of  Barataria." 

Sancho  Panza,  in  his  island  of  Barataria, 
neither  administered  justice  more  wisely,  nor 
was  interrupted  more  provokingly  in  his  per- 
sonal indulgences.  Shelley. 


I  don't  rat  side-dishes;  and  a«  for  the  roaat 
beef  of  Old  England,  why,  the  meat  was  put 
on  the  table  and  whisked  away  like  Saucho's 
inauguration  feast  sA  Barataria.     Thackeray. 

Bar'ba-son  (-sn).  The  name  of  a 
fiend*  mentioned  bv  Shakespeare, 
"Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,"  a.  ii., 
sc.  2,  and  "Henry  V.,"  a.  ii.,  sc.  1. 

Barber  Poet.  A  name  sometimes 
given  to  Jacques  Jasmin  (1798-1864), 
a  popular  poet  of  Gascony,  and  a 
barber  or  hair-dresser  by  occupation. 

Bar-dell',  Mrs.  A  widow  landlady  in 
Dickens's  "Pickwick  Papers,"  cele- 
brated for  the  suit  which  she  brought 
against  Mr.  Pickwick  ibr  an  alleged 
breach  of  promise  to  marry  her. 

Bard  of  A'v6n.  A  surname  often  ap- 
plied to  Shakespeare,  who  was  born 
and  buried  in  Stratford-upon-Avon. 

Bard  of  Ayrshire.  A  name  often 
given  to  Robert  Burns,  the  great 
peasant-poet  of  Scotland,  who  was  a 
native  and  resident  of  the  county  of 
Ayr. 

Bard  of  Hope.  A  title  sometimes 
given  to  Thomas  Campbell  (1777- 
1844),  author  of  "  The  Pleasures  of 
Hope,"  one  of  the  most  beautiful  di- 
dactic poems  in  the  language. 

Bard  of  Memory.  A  name  used  to 
designate  the  poet  Rogers  (1762- 
1855),  author  of  "The  Pleasures  of 
Memory." 

The  Bard  of  3femort/  slumhered  on  hia 
laurels,  and  he  of  Hope  had  scarce  begun  to 
attract  his  share  of  public  attention. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Bard  of  Olney.  An  appellation 
sometimes  conferred  upon  the  poet 
Cowper,  who  resided  for  many  years 
at  Olney,  in  Buckinghamshire. 

Bard  of  Rydal  Mount.  A  surname 
sometimes  applied  to  the  poet  Words- 
worth (1770-1850),  who  resided  from 
1813  until  his  death  at  Rydal,  a  clfap- 
elry  of  England,  in  the  countyof  West- 
moreland. His  dwelling  commanded 
a  beautiful  view  of  the  lake  Of  Rydal 
and  of  a  part  of  Windermere. 

Bard  of  Twick'en-liam.  A  name 
often  given  to  the  poet  Pope  (1688- 
1744),  who  resided  at  Twickenham 
for  the  last  thirty  years  of  his  life. 

Of  all  the  abject  and  despicable  driveling, 
ever  driveled  by  clerk  or  layman,  is  all  that 


»nd  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv  -xxxii. 

3 


BAR 


34 


BAR 


late  driveling  about  the  eternal  principles  of 
poetry,  and  tne  genius  of  the  Jiard  of  Twick- 
enham. BlackwooiVs  Mag. 

Bar'dolpli.  A  follower  of  Falstaff,  a 
bravo,  and  a  humorist,  in  Shake- 
speare's "  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor," 
and  in  the  two  parts  of  "  King  Henry 
IV." 

We  are  much  of  the  mind  of  FalstalTs  tailor. 
We  must  have  better  assurance  for  Sir  John 
tlian  Bardolph's.    We  like  not  the  security. 
Macaulay. 

Though,  like  Bardolph,  I  have  nothing, 
and  cannot  even  coin  my  nose  for  guineas,  or 
my  blood  for  drachmas,  it  is  not  the  less  flat- 
tering to  a  man's  minor  vanities  to  receive  a 
begging  letter.  Sala. 

Bare'bdne'§  Parliament.  i^ng. 
Hist.)  A  nickname  conferred  upon 
the  Parliament  convened  by  Crom- 
well, July  4, 1653.  It  was  composed 
of  139  persons,  who  resigned  their 
authority  Dec.  12,  1653 ;  and  it  was 
i  so   called  from  a  fanatical  leather- 

j  seller  named  Praise-God  Barebone, 

i  who  was  one  of  the  principal  mem- 
bers, and  was  notorious  for  his  long 
prayers  and  sermons.  [Called  also 
Little  Parliament.^ 

Bar'guest.  {Fairy  Myth.)  A  fright- 
ful goblin,  armed  with  teeth  and 
claws,  which  is  an  object  of  terror  in 
the  North  of  England.  According 
to  Ritson  ("  Fairy  Tales,"  p.  58),  the 
Barguest,  besides  its  many  other 
pranks,  would  sometimes,  in  the 
dead  of  night,  in  passing  through 
the  diflferent  streets,  set  up  the  most 
horrid  and  continuous  shrieks,  in  or- 
der to  scare  the  poor  girls  who  might 
happen  to  be  out  of  bed.  It  was 
generally  believed  that  the  faculty 
of  seeing  this  goblin  was  peculiar  to 
certain  individuals,  but  that  the  gift 
could  be  imparted  to  another,  at  the 
time  of  the  ghost's  appearance,  by 
the  mere  act  of  touching. 

Baj!*kis.  A  carrier  in  Dickens's  novel 
of  "  David  Copperfield,"  in  love  with 
a  servant-girl  named  Peggotty,  whom 
he  solicits  in  marriage  by  writing  and 
displaying  before  her  eyes  a  proposal 
uniquely  worded,  "  Barkis  is  willin'." 

Barleycorn,  Sir  John.  In  England 
and  Scotland,  a  jocular  name  for  ale 
or  beer,  which  is  made  of  barley. 
Sir  John  is  the  subject  of  a  famous 
old  ballad  of  ihe  same  name.     In  a 


whimsical  English  tract  of  ancient 
date,  entitled  "  The  Arraigning  and 
Indicting  of  Sir  John  Barleycorn, 
Knt.,"  he  is  described  as  of  "noble 
blood,  well  beloved  in  England,  a 
great  supporter  of  the  crown,  and  a 
maintainer  of  both  rich  and  poor." 
The  following  list  of  the  juiy  is  curi- 
ous:— 

Timothy  Toss-pot.  Richard  Standfast. 

Benjamin  Bumper.  Small  Stout. 

Giles  Lick-spigot.  John  Never-sober. 

Barnaby  Full-pot.  Obadiah  Thirsty. 

Lancelot  Toper.  Nicholas  Speud-thrift. 

John  Six-go-downs.  Edmund  Empty -purse. 

Sir  John  is  tried  in  regular  form,  the 
jury  returning  a  verdict  of  Not  Guilty. 

Inspiring  bold  John  Barlet/com, 

"What  dangers  thou  canst  make  us  scorn! 

Wi'  tippenny  we  fear  nae  evil; 

Wi'  usquebae  we  '11  face  the  devil  I         Bums. 

Good  John  Barleycorn,  also,  who  always 
heightens  and  exaggerates  the  prevailing  pas- 
sions, be  they  angry  or  kindly,  was  not  want- 
ing upon  this  occasion.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

John  Barleycorn  has  given  his  very  heart  to 
this  liq uor  [the  "Archdeacon  "] :  it  is  a  su- 
perior kind  of  ale,  the  Prince  of  Ales,  with  a 
richer  flavor  and  a  mightier  spirit  than  you 
can  find  elsewhere  in  this  weary  world. 

Hawthorne. 

Bar'me-cide,  The.  A  prince  of  the 
illustrious  family  of  the  same  name, 
which  flourished  at  Bagdad  contem- 
poraneously with  the  Caliph  Haroun- 
Al-Kaschid  and  his  predecessors ;  rep- 
resented in  the  "Arabian  Nights' 
Entertainments "  as  ordering  rich 
viands  for  a  famished  beggar  named 
Shacabac,  and,  l>efore  they  could  be 
brought,  calling  upon  him  to  help 
himself  to  the  diflerent  dishes, — 
naming  them  one  after  another.  The 
beggar  humored  the  joke,  pretend- 
ing to  eat,  and  praismg  the  enter- 
tainment, and  even  protesting  that 
he  could  eat  no  more.  In  the  end, 
the  eccentric  host,  pleased  with  the 
patient  complaisance  of  his  guest, 
•  ordered  a  real  and  sumptuous  enter- 
tainment for  him,  in  place  of  that  of 
which  he  had  previously  partaken 
only  in  imagination. 

It  is,  to  be  sure,  something  like  the  feast 
which  the  Barmecide  served  up  to  Alnaschar 
[Shacabac];  and  we  cannot  expect  to  get  fkt 
upon  such  diet.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

The  Bamiecide^s  dinner  to  Shacabac  was 
only  one  degree  removed  from  these  solemn 
banquets.  Thackeray. 


V3f  For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


BAR 


35 


BAT 


As  for  Karl  Albert,  he  had  his  new  pleasant 
dream  of  sovereignty  at  Frag:  Titular  of  Up- 
per Austria,  and  now  of  Bohmen  as  well,  and 
enjoyed  his  Feast  of  the  Barmecide,  and  glo- 
rious repose  in  the  captured  metroiK)lie  atter 
difficulty  overcome.  Carlyle. 

Bar'nS-b^,  "Widow.  The  title  of  a 
novel  by  Mrs.  Trollope,  and  the 
name  of  its  heroine,  who  is  distin- 
guished for  her  husband  -  hunting 
schemes,  her  pretension,  vulgar  as- 
surance, and  want  of  principle. 

Bamaby  Budge.    See  Rudge,  Bar- 

NABY. 

Bar'n^-^ne.  A  dissolute  and  reck- 
less character,  "  fearless  of  what 's 
past,  present,  and  to  come,"  who  fig-* 
ures  in  Shakespeare's  "  Measure  for 
Measure." 

Barn-bumers.  1.  Lawless  individ- 
uals who  secretly  set  fire  to  the  bams 
of  the  great  landed  proprietors  in  the 
State  of  New  York,  in  the  first  half 
of  the  nineteenth  century. 

2.  A  nickname  formerly  given  to 
the  more  radical  and  progressive  sec- 
tion of  the  Democratic  party  in  the 
United  States,  who  aimed  at  remov- 
ing the  abuses  connected  with  banks 
and  corporations,  in  allusion  to  the 
story  of  an  old  Dutchman  who  re- 
lieved himself  of  rats  by  burning  his 
barns,  which  they  infested. 

Barn'well,  George.  The  hero  of 
Lillo's  tragedy  of  the  same  name, 
founded  on  an  old  ballad.  Barnwell 
is  a  London  apprentice  hurried  on  to 
ruin  and  murder  by  an  infamous  wo- 
man, who  at  last  delivers  him  up  to 
justice  and  to  an  ignominious  death. 

Barons,  "War  of  the.  See  War  of 
THE  Barons. 

Barrel-Mirabeau  (mlr'a-bo).  [Fr. 
Mirabeau-  TonneauA  A.  nickname 
given  to  Boniface  Riquetti,  Viscount 
de  Mirabeau  (1754-1792),  brother  to 
the  great  tribune.  He  was  so  called 
from  his  bulk,  and  the  quantity  of 
drink  he  usually  held. 

Bar'rett,  Clerk,  Walter.  A  pseudo- 
nym of  Joseph  A.  Scoville  (d.  1864), 
author  of  "The  Old  Merchants  of 
New  York." 

Barriers,  Battle  of  the.  See  Bat- 
tle OF  THE  Barriers. 


Bartholo  (baPto'lo').  A  doctor  who 
plays  a  prominent  part  in  Beaumar- 
chais'  comedies,  "Le  Mariage  de 
Figaro  "  and  "  Le  Barbier  de  Seville." 

Bar'thol'o-mew'g  Day,  St.  [Fr. 
La  St.-Barthelemy ;  Ger.  BartholO' 
mdusnacht^  Bartholomew's  Night,  or 
Bluthochzeit^  Blood-wedding.]  {Fr. 
Hist.)  The  appellation  given,  in 
English  books,  to  a  dreadful  massa- 
cre of  French  Protestants,  commenced 
in  Paris  on  the  eve  of  the  festival  of 
St.  Bartholomew,  August  24,  1572. 
The  massacre  was  secretly  ordered 
by  the  king,  Charles  IX.,  at  the  in- 
stigation of  his  mother,  the  (j^ueen- 
dowager,  Catharine  de'  Medici,  and 
was  attended  by  circumstances  of 
the  most  fiendish  cruelty.  It  is  esti- 
mated that  in  all  30,000  (some  au- 
thorities say  70,000)  persons  were 
murdered.  [Called  also  The  Barthol- 
omew^ and  The  Massacre  of  St.  Bar- 
tholomew.^ 

Basile  (bS^zel').  A  character  in  Beau- 
marchais'  comedies,  "  Le  Mariage  de 
Figaro"  and  "Le  Barbier  de  Se- 
ville; "  a  calumniator,  a  bigot,  and  a 
niggard.  The  name  is  used  gener- 
icalTv  in  French,  to  designate  any 
similar  character. 

Bas^i-lis'co.  A  foolish  and  boastful 
knight  in  an  old  play  called  "  Soli- 
man  and  Perseda,"  so  popular  that 
his  name  became  proverbial. 

Bas-sS'ni-o.  The  lover  of  Portia,  in 
Shakespeare's  "  Merchant  of  Venice." 
See  Portia. 

Bastard  of  Orle-&n§.  [Fr.  Bdtard 
cP  Orleans.']  Ah  appellation  applied 
to  Jean  Dunois  (1403-1468),  a  natu- 
ral son  of  Louis,  Duke  of  Orleans, 
brother  of  Charles  VI.  He  was  one 
of  the  most  brilliant  soldiers  that 
France  ever  produced. 

Ba-ta'vi-|.  The  ancient  Latin  name 
of  Holland,  —  often  used  in  modern 
poetry. 

Lo  I  where,  through  flat  Batavia's  willowy 

groves, 
Or  by  the  lazy  Seine,  the  exile  roves. 

Wordsworth. 

Bateman,  Lord.  See  Lord  Beichan. 
Bath,  Maid  of.  See  Maid  of  Bath. 
Bath,  Major  (2).,   The  name  of  a* 


aad  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xacxU. 


BAT 


86 


BAT 


character  in  Fielding's  novel  of 
"Amelia;"  a  poor  and  pompous, 
but  noble-minded  gentleman,  who 
swears,  "  by  the  honor  and  dignity 
or  man,"  and  is  caught  cooking  some 
gruel  in  a  saucepan  for  his  ailing  sis- 
ter. 
Bath,  "Wife  of.    See  Wife  of  Bath. 

Bat^ra-cho/my-o-ma'clii-a.  See 
Battle  of  the  Frogs  and  M];pE. 

Battle,  The  Tearless.  [Gr.  "AdaKfwg 
fuixV']  {Gr.  Jlist.)  An  engagement 
between  the  Lacedaemonians,  under 
Archidamus  XL,  and  the  Arcadians 
and  Argives  (b.  c.  367),  in  which 
the  latter  were  defeated  with  great 
slaughter,  while  not  one  Spartan  fell. 
Hence,  says  Plutarch,  it  was  "  known 
by  the  name  of  the  Tearless  Battle." 
[Called  also  The  Tearless  Victoi-y.] 

Battle  of  Spurs.  [Fr.  Journee  des 
Fperons.]  {Fr.  Hist.)  1.  A  name 
given  to  the  battle  of  Courtray  (July 
•11,  1302),  the  tirst  great  engagement 
between  the  nobles  and  the  burghers, 
which,  with  the  subsequent  battles  of 
Bannockburn,  Crecy,  and  Poictiers, 
decided  the  fate  of  feudalism.  In 
this  encounter,  the  knights  and  gen- 
tlemen of  France  were  entirely  over- 
thrown by  the  citizens  of  a  Flemish 
manufacturing  town.  The  French 
nobility  rushed  forward  with  loose 
bridles,  and  fell  headlong,  one  after 
another,  into  an  enormous  ditch, 
which  lay  between  them  and  their 
enemies.  The  whole  army  was  anni- 
hilated; and  when  the  spoils  were 
gathered,  there  were  found  4000 
golden,  spurs  to  mark  the  extent  of 
the  knightly  slaughter,  and  give  a 
name  to  the  engagement. 

I  beheld  the  Flemish  weavers,  with  Namur 

and  Juliets  bold, 
Marching  homeward  from  the  bloody  Battle 

of  the  Spurs  of  Gold.  Lonafellow. 

2.  A  name  given  to  an  affair 
at  Guinegate,  near  Calais  (August 
18,  1513),  in  which  the  English 
troops  under  Henry  VIII.  defeated 
the  French  forces.  The  allusion  is 
said  to  be  to  the  unusual  energy  of 
the  beaten  party  in  riding  off  the 
field. 
Rattle  of  the  Baiyiers.    {Fr.  Hist.) 


The  name  of  a  battle  fought  under 
the  walls  of  Paris,  on  the  30th  of 
March,  1814,  between  the  forces  un- 
der Napoleon  and  the  armies  of  the 
allied  sovereigns.  The  latter,  after 
an  obstinate  contest,  gained  the  vic- 
tory, which  led  to  the  capitulation  of 
Paris,  and  the  abdication  of  Napo- 
leon. 

Battle  of  the  Books.  The  subject 
of  a  satirical  composition  by  Swift, 
entitled  "  The  Battle  .  .  .  between 
the  Ancient  and  Modern  Books  in 
St.  James's  Library,"  alluding  to  a 
celebrated    controversy   among    the 

•  literary  men  of  his  day  regarding  the 
respective  merits  of  ancient  and  mod- 
ern learning. 

Battle  of  the  Frogs  and  Mice.  [Gr. 
(Sarpaxo/ivofiaxta,  Lat.  Batradiomy- 
omachia.]  The  subject  of  a  mock- 
heroic  poem,  ascribed  to  Homer,  but 
evidently  of  a  much  later  origin,  and 
apparently  designed  to  travesty  the 
"  Iliad  "  and  "  Odyssey." 

Battle  of  the  Giants.  {Fr.  Hist.)  A 
name  given  to  the  celebrated  battle 
of  Marignano  (Melegnano),  Sept.  13, 
1515,  in  which  Francis  I.  of  France 
fought  against  the  Swiss,  who  were 
led  by  the  Duke  of  Milan.  Francis 
lost,  upon  this  occasion,  8000  of  his 
best  troops,  but  displayed  extraordi- 
nary generalship,  and  acquired  ex- 
tensive fame. 

Battle  of  the  Herrings.  {Eng.  Hist.) 
A  name  given  by  historians  to  'an 
engagement  which  took  plaice  Feb. 
12,  1429,  in  which  Sir  John  Fastolfe, 
an  English  general,  at  the  head  of 
1500  men,  gained  a  victory  over  6000 
Frenchmen  near  Orleans,  and  brought 
a  convoy  of  stores  in  safety  to '  the 
English  camp  before  that  place.  The 
stores  comprised  a  large  quantity  of 
herrings. 

Battle  of  the  Kegs.  The  subject 
and  title  of  a  mock-heroic  poem  by 
Francis  Hopkinson  (1738-1791).  This 
ballad,  very  famous  in  the  time  of 
the  American  Revolution,  was  occa- 
sioned by  a  real  incident. 

J8®"  *'  Certain  machines  in  the  form 
of  kegs,  charged  with  gunpowder,  were 
sent  down  the  river  to  annoy  the  British 


•  For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


BAT 


37 


BAY 


phipping  then  at  Philadelphia.  The 
danger  of  these  machines  being  dis- 
covered, the  British  manned  the  wharfs 
and  shipping,  and  discharged  their  small- 
arms,  and  cannons  at  every  thing  they 
saw  floating  in  the  river  during  the  ebb- 
tide." Author^ s  Note, 

Battle  of  the  Wations.  A  liame 
sometimes  given  to  the  battle  of 
Leipsic  (1813),  one  of  the  greatest 
and  most  sanguinary  battles  of  mod- 
ern times,  on  account  of  the  various 
nationalities,  French,  Austrian,  Rus- 
sian, Prussian,  &,c.,  which  were  there 
represented. 

Battle  of  the  Poets.  The  subject 
and  title  of  a  poem  (1725)  by  John 
Sheffield,  Duke  of  Buckingham,  in 
which  he  brings  all  the  versifiers  of 
the  time  tfito  the  field. 

Battle  of  the  Standard.  {Eng,  Hist.) 
A  name  given  to  an  engagement  be- 
tween the  English  and  Scotch  at 
Northallerton,  Yorkshire,  Aug.  22, 
1138,  resulting  in  the  defeat  of  the 
latter.  It  was  so  called  on  account 
of  a  high  crucifix  borne  by  the  Eng- 
lish upon  a  wagon  as  a  military  en- 
sign. 

Battle  of  the  Thirty.  [Fr.  Combat 
des  Trente.']  {Eng.  tf  Fr.  Hist.)  A 
name  given  to  a  celebrated  engage- 
ment which  took  place  at  a  spot 
known  as  Midway  Oak,  half-way 
between  the  castles  of  Josselin  and 
Ploermel,  in  France,  March  27, 1351. 
The  French  General  Beaumanoir, 
commanding  the  former  post,  being 
enraged  at  the  depredations  commit- 
ted by  Bemborough,  the  English 
general,  occupying  the  latter  posi- 
tion, challenged  him  to  fight.  Upon 
this,  it  was  agreed  that  thirty  knights 
of  each  party  should  meet  and  de- 
cide the  contest.  The  two  chiefs 
presented  themselves  at  the  head  of 
their  best  soldiers,  and  the  battle  be- 
gan in  earnest.  At  the  first  onset, 
the  English  were  successful;  but 
Bemborough  having  been  killed,  the 
French  renewed  the  struggle  with 
redoubled  courage,  and  finally  won 
the  victoiy. 

S^  This  was  one  of  the  most  heroic 
exploits  of  the  age,  and  gained  such 
popularity,  that,  more  than  a  hundred 


years  later,  when  speaking  of  a  hard  con- 
test, it  was  usual  to  say,  •'  There  was 
never  such  hard  fighting  since  the  Battle 
of  the  Thirty." 

Bau'cis.  [Gr.  BaD/cif .]  ( Gr.  ^  Rom, 
Myth.)  An  aged  Phrygian  woman, 
who,  with  her  husband,  Philemon, 
hospitably  received  Jupiter  and  Mer- 
cuiy,  after  every  one  else  in  the  place 
had  refused  to  entertain  them.  The 
gods  visited  the  country  with  an  in- 
undation, but  saved  Baucis  and  Phi- 
lemon, and  converted  their  humble 
dwelling  into  a  magnificent  temple, , 
of  which  this  pious  couple  became ' 
the  priests.  Having  expressed  a 
wish  to  die  together,  when  the  time 
of  their  departure  should  come,  Ju- 
piter granted  their  request  by  chang- 
ing them  simultaneously  into  two 
trees  before  the  temple. 

Bavieca  (ba-ve-a^ka).  The  name  of  a 
famous  steed  of  the  Cid.  He  sur- 
vived his  master  two  years  and  a  ^ 
half,  during  which  time  no  one  was 
permitted  to  mount  him.  When  he 
died,  he  was  buried  before  the  gate 
of  the  monastery  at  Valencia,  in  the 
public  place,  and  two  elms  were 
planted  upon  the  grave,  the  one  at 
his  head,  the  other  at  his  feet. 

Bay'Srd  (Fr.pron.  bi^af').  1.  A  fa- 
mous horse,  of  incredible  swiftness, 
belonging  to  the  four  sons  of  Aymon. 
(See  Aymon.)  He  was  of  the  ordi- 
nar}"-  size  when  only  one  of  them 
wished  to  ride,  but,  when  all  four 
were  to  be  carried,  he  had  the  power 
of  elongating  his  body  till  it  was 
of  the  requisite  dimensions.  Many 
wonderful  things  are  related  of  him. 
It  is  said  that  one  of  his  foot-prints 
is  to  be  seen  in  the  forest  of  Soignes 
in  Brabant,  and  another  on  a  rock 
near  Dinant. 

2.  The  same  name  is  given  in  the 
old  romances  and  romantic  poems  to 
Rinaldo's  famous  steed,  a  wonderful 
animal  of  a  bright  bay  color,  which 
had  formerly  belonged  to  Amadis  de 
Gaul.  He  was  found  by  Malagigi, 
the  wizard  knight  and  cousin  to  Ki- 
naldo,  in  a  grotto,  together  with  a 
suit  of  arms  and  the  sword  Fusberta, 
under  the  watch  of  a  dragon  whom 


•nd  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  uv-zxxli. 


BAY 


88 


BEA 


he  charmed.  Having  obtamed  the 
prize,  he  bestowed  it  upon  Rinaldo. 
In  the  French  romances,  he  is  repre- 
sented to  be  yet  alive  in  some  of  the 
forests  of  France ;  but  runs  off  on  be- 
holding any  one ;  on  which  account 
all  hope  of  securing  him  is  vain. 
£aye§.  The  name  of  the  principal 
character  in  **  The  Rehearsal,"  a  witty 
and  celebrated  farce,  ostensibly  and 
chiefly  written  by  George  Villiers, 
Duke  of  Buckingham,  and  intended 
as  a  satire  upon  the  heroic  or  rhym- 
ing plays  of  his  time.  It  was  first 
brought  out  in  the  year  1671.  In  its 
original  fonn,  the  character  of  Bayes 
was  meant  for  the  Hon.  Edward 
Howard  (for  whom  Sir  William 
Davenant  was  afterwards  substitut- 
ed); but,  in  its  present  form,  the  hero 
of  the  satire  is  Dryden,  who  had 
stood  forth  not  only  as  a  practicer, 
but  as  the  champion,  of  this  peculiar 
species  of  the  drama.  He  is  repre- 
sented as  greedy  for  applause ;  impa- 
tient of  censure  or  criticism ;  inordi- 
nately vain,  yet  meanly  obsequious 
to  those  who,  he  hopes,  will  gratify 
him  by  returning  his  flattery  in  kind  ? 
and,  finally,  as  anxiously  and  dis- 
tressingly mindful  of  the  minute 
parts  of  what,  even  in  the  whole,  is 
scarce  worthy  of  attention. 

In  short,  sir,  you  are  of  opinion  with  Bayes^ 
—  *'  Wliat  the  devil  does  the  plot  signify,  ex- 
cept to  bring  in  fine  things?"      Sir  W.  Scott. 

Bayou  State.  A  name  sometimes 
given  to  the  State  of  Mississippi, 
which  abounds  in  bayous,  or  creeks. 

Bay  State.  A  popular  name  of  Mas- 
sachusetts, which,  before  the  adop- 
tion of  the  Federal  Constitution,  was 
called  the  Colony  of  Massachusetts 
Bay. 

Lift  again  the  stately  emblem  on  the  Bay 

Staters  rusted  shield. 
Give  to  Northern  winds  the  pine-tree  on  our 

banner's  tattered  field!  Whittier. 

When  first  the  Pilgrims  landed  on  the  Bay 

State's  iron  shore. 
The  word  went  forth  that  slavery  should  one 

day  be  no  more.  Lowell. 

Bean  Iiean,  Don'ftld.  A  Highland 
robber -chief  in  Sir  Walter  Scott's 
novel  of  "  Waverley." 

B^amais,  lie  (lu  b^'af  nft'),  A  sur- 
name given  to  Henry  IV.,  king  of 


France  and  Kavarre  (1553-1598), 
from  his  native  province,  Le  B^am. 
He  was  so  called  in  especial  by  the 
Leaguers  (see  League,  The),  who 
refused  to  recognize  him  as  king  of 
France,  or  even  as  king  of  Navarre. 

Bear  State.  A  name  by  which  the 
State  of  Arkansas  is  sometimes  des- 
ignated, on  account  of  the  number 
of  bears  that  infest  its  forests. 

Be'$- trice  {It.  pron.  ba-a-tre'chS). 
1.  The  Christian  name  of  a  young 
Florentine  lady  of  the  illustrious 
family  of  Portinari,  for  whom  the 
poet  Dante  conceived  a  strong  but 
purely  Platonic  afl'ection,  and  whom 
ne  represents,  in  the  *'  Divina  Com- 
media,"  as  his  guide  through  para- 
dise. • 

2.  The  heroine  of  Shakespeare's 
"Much  Ado  about  Nothing." 

J8Q^  "The  extraordinary  success  of 
this  play  in  Shakespeare's  own  day,  and 
ever  since,  in  England,  is  to  be  ascribed 
more  particularly  to  the  parts  of  Bene> 
dick  and  Beatrice,  two  huniorsome  be- 
ings, who  incessantly  attack  each  other 
with  all  the  resources  of  raillery .  Avowed 
rebels  to  love,  they  are  both  entangled  in 
its  net  by  a  merry  plot  of  their  friends  to 
make  them  believe  that  each  is  the  object 
of  the  secret  passion  of  the  other. "  Sc/ile- 
gel,  Trans.  —  "  In  Beatrice,  high  intellect 
and  high  animal  spirits  meet,  and  excite 
each  other  like  fire  and  air.  In  her  wit 
(which  is  brilliant  without  being  imagina- 
tive) there  is  a  touch  of  insolence,  not  in- 
frequent in  women  when  the  wit  predom- 
inates over  retiection  and  imagination. 
In  her  temper,  too,  there  is  a  slight  in- 
fiision  of  the  termagant ;  and  her  satiri- 
cal humor  plays  with  such  an  unrespect- 
ive  levity' over  all  subjects  alike,  that  it 
required  a  profound  knowledge  of  women 
to  bring  such  a  character  Avithin  the  pale 
of  our  sympathy.  But  Beatrice,  though 
willful,  is  not  wayward  ;  she  is  volatile, 
not  unfeeling.  She  has  not  only  an 
exuberance  of  wit  and  gayety,  but  of 
heart,  and  soul,  and  energy  of  spirit." 

Mrs.  Jameson. 

3.  See  Beautiful  Parricide. 

Beatrix.  See  Castlewood,  Bea- 
trix. 

Beau'clarc  (bo'-).  [Fr.,  fine  scholar.] 
A  surname  of  Henry  I.  of  England, 
who  received  a  more  literary  educa- 
tion than  was  usually  given,  in  hig 


>  Tot  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronundatton,**  with  tlie  •ccompanying  ExpUnationSf 


BEA 


39 


BEE 


time,  citlicr  to  the  sons  of  kings,  or 
to  la3micn  of  any  rank. 

Beau  Tibbs.  A  prominent  character 
in  Goldsmith*s  "  Citizen  of  the 
World;  "  said  by  Hazlitt  to  be 
"  the  best  comic  sketch  since  the 
time  of  Addison;  unrivaled  in  his 
finery,  his  vanity,  and  his  poverty." 

Beautiful  Corisande  (ko^re'zond', 
62).  [Fr.  La  Belle  Corisande.^  A 
sobriquet  given  to  Diane  d'Andou- 
ins  (1554-1620),  Countess  of  Guiche 
and  Grammont,  and  widow  of  Philip 
de  Grammont. 

Beautiful  Gardener.  [Fr.  La  Belle 
Jardiniere.]  A  sobriquet  given  to  a 
mistress  of  Henry  IV.  of  France. 

Beautiful  Parricide.  A  name  given 
to  Beatrice  Cenci  (d.  1599),  who  is 
alleged  to  have  murdered  her  father, 
a  wealthy  Roman  nobleman,  on  ac- 
count of  the  revolting  and  incestu- 
ous brutality  with  which  he  treated 
her.  For  this  crime,  she  was  con- 
demned and  put  to  death.  Some 
historians  maintain  that  she  had  no 
part  in  the  murder,  but  was  the  vic- 
tim of  dn  infernal  plot  hatched  by 
two  robbers,  or  by  unknown  persons 
whose  agents  they  were.  The  story 
of  Beatrice  has  been  made  the  sub- 
ject of  a  powerful  tragedy  by  the 
poet  Shelley. 

Beautiful  Bopemaker.  See  Rope- 
maker,  The  Beautiful. 

Beauty  and  the  Beast.  [Fr.  La  Belle 
et  la  Bete.]  The  hero  and  heroine  of 
a  celebrated  fairy  tale  —  written  in 
French  by  Mme.  Villeneuve  —  which 
relates  how  a  young  and  lovely  wom- 
an saved  the  life  of  her  father  by  put- 
ting herself  in  the  power  of  a  night- 
ful,  but  kind-hearted  monster,  whose 
respectful  affection  and  deep  melan- 
choly finally  overcame  her  aversion 
to  his  hideousness,  and  induced  her 
to  consent  to  marry  him,  whereupon 
he  was  freed  from  the  enchantment 
of  which  he  had  been  a  victim,  and 
appeared  to  her  in  his  proper  form 
and  character  of  a  handsome  and 
graceful  young  prince. 

So  she  [Caroline  of  Anspach,  afterward 
^ueen  of  Georse  11.  of  England]  lived  at  Ber- 
lin, brilliant  tnough  unportioned,  with  the 


3  n.  of  England]  lived  at  Ber- 

ough  unportioned,  with  the 

rough  cub  Friedrich  Wilhelm  much  following 


her  ahont,  and  passionfttely  loyal  to  her,  M 
the  Beast  was  to  Beauty  ;  whom  she  did  not 
mind  except  as  a  cub  loyal  to  her,  being  five 
years  older  thau  he.  Carlple, 

Beauty  of  But'ter-mfere.  A  cele- 
brated and  lovely  English  girl,  named 
Mary  Robinson,  who  was  married,  l)y 
means  of  the  most  odious  deceit,  to 
John  Hatfield,  a  heartless  impostor, 
who  was  executed  for  forgery,  at 
Carlisle,  Sept.  3,  1803. 

Bede»  Ciith'b^rt.  A  pseudonym  a- 
dopted  by  the  Rev.  Edward  BradJey, 
a  popular  English  humorist  of  the 
present  day. 

Bede,  The  Venerable.  A  famous 
English  monk  of  the  eighth  century, 
whose  surname  was  given  him  in 
honor  of  his  eminent  talents,  virtues, 
and  learning. 

j8^  There  is  an  old  story  that  a  monk 
in  vain  attempted  to  write  an  epitaph 
upon  Bede,  and  fell  asleep,  leaving  it 
thus  :  "  Hac  sunt  in  fossa  Bedae  .  .  . 
ossa ; "  and  that,  when  he  awoke,  he 
found,  to  his  great  surprise  and  satisfac- 
tion, the  long-sought  epithet  supplied  by 
an  angelic  hand,  —  the  whole  line  stand- 
ing thus : 
♦*  Hac  sunt  in  fossa  Bedoe  venerabilis  ossa," 

Bed'i-vere,  Sir.  King  Arthur's  but- 
ler. He  was  a  knight  of  the  Round 
Table,  and  a  prominent  figure  in 
many  of  the  old  romances  of  cmivalry. 

•  [Written  also  B  e  d  v  e  r .] 

Bed'red-din'  Has's$.n.  A  charac- 
ter in  the  story  of  "  Noureddin  and 
his  Son,  and  Shemseddin  and  his 
Daughter,"  in  the  "Arabian  Nights* 
Entertainments." 

She  [Effie  Deans]  amused  herself  with  vis- 
iting the  dairy,  in  which  she  had  so  long  been 
assistant,  ana  was  so  near  discovering  herself 
to  May  Hetley,  by  betraying  her  acquaint- 
ance with  the  celebrated  receipt  for  Dunlop 
cheese,  that  she  compared  herself  to  Bedred- 
-  din  Hassan,  whom  the  vizier,  his  father-in- 
law,  discovere'H  by  his  superlative  skill  in 
composing  cream-tarts  with  pepper  in  them. 
^V  W.  ScoU. 

Beef  ing-tftn,  Mi-lor'.  A  character 
in  "  The  Rovers,  or  The  Double  Ar- 
rangement," in  the  poetry  of  the 
"Anti-Jacobin."  He  is  an  English 
nobleman  in  exile  by  the  tyranny  of 
King  John,  previous  to  the  signature 
o/ Magna  Charta. 

"  Will  without  power,"  said  the  sagacious 
Casimir  to  MUar  BeefingtoUy  "  is  like  children 
playing  at  soldiers."  Macaulay. 


wid  for  the  BemMrka  aud  Rules  to  which  thfi  numbers  aftex  certain  wcmls  r^er,  see  pp.xiv-zzxU. 


BEE 


40 


BEL 


Be-el'ze-bub.  [Heb.  hanl,  lord,  and 
s'bub,  fly.]  (.Myth.)  The  title  of  a 
heathen  deity,  to  whom  the  Jews 
ascribed  the  sovereignty  of  the  evil 
spirits. .  Milton,  in  his  *'  Paradise 
Lost,"  makes  him  second  in  rank  to 
Satan ;  but  Wierus,  the  celebrated  de- 
monographer  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
savs,  that  Satan  is  no  longer  the  sov- 
ereign of  hell,  bu*  that  Beelzebub 
reigns  in  his  place.  Other  media;val 
writers,  who  reckon  nine  ranks  or 
orders  of  demons,  place  Beelzebub  at 
the  head  of  the  first  rank,  which 
consists  of  the  false  gods  of  the  Gen- 
tiles. 

"Which  when  Be'elzehvb  perceived,  than  whom, 
Satan  except,  none  higher  sat,  with  grave 
Aspect  he  rose,  and  in  his  rising  seemed 
A  pillar  of  state:  deep  on  his  front  engraven 
Deliberation  sat  and  public  care; 
And  princely  counsel  in  his  face  yet  shone, 
Majestic  though  in  ruin:  sage  he  stood, 
With  Atlantean  shouldera  fit  to  bear 
The  weight  of  mightiest  monarchies. 

Milton. 

Befana,  La  (la  hti-Wnsi).  [It.,  a  cor- 
ruption of  Gr.  ''EiTZLcpuvta,  the  Epiph- 
any.] In  Italy,  a  common  personi- 
fication of  the  Epiphany,  or  Festival 
of  the  Manifestation  of  Christ  to  the 
Gentiles,  —  variously  represented  as 
a  saint  and  as  a  fairy.  According  to 
other  accounts,  she  is  the  Italian  bug- 
bear of  naughty  children. 

j8®-  The  Epiphany  (.Tan.  6)  is  the  da^ 
for  the  presentation  of  Christmas  gifts  in 
Italy,  and  there  is  a  pleasant  fiction  that 
lia  Befana  goes  about  at  night  like  St. 
Nicliolas,  carrying  presents  to  children. 
Whether  from  thus  personifying  the 
season,  or  from  whatever  other  cause, 
a  figure,  called  La  Befana,  is  suspended 
outside  the  doors  of  houses  at  the  begin- 
ning of  Lent. 

Beichan,  Lord.  See  Lord  Beichan. 

Bel.  ( Chald.  Myth.)  The  same  as 
Belus  and  Baal.    See  Baal,  Belus. 

Be-la'ri-us  (9).  The  name  of  one 
of  the  characters  in  Shakespeare's 
"Cymbeline." 

Belch,  Sir  To'by.  Uncle  to  Olivia, 
in  Shakespeare's  "Twelfth  Night." 
He  is  a  tvpe  of  the  reckless,  jolly 
roisterer  of  the  Elizabethan  period. 

Balmawhapple  was  young,  stout,  and  ac- 
tive; but  the  Baron,  infinitely  more  master 
of  his  weapon,  would,  like  Sir  Toby  Belch, 
have  tickled  his  opponents  other  gates  than 


he  did,  had  he  not  been  under  the  influence 

of  " Ursa  Major"  [a  drinking-cup  so  called]. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Bel'fSrd.  A  friend  and  correspond- 
ent *  of  Lovelace,  in  Richardson's 
novel,  "  The  History  of  Clarissa  Har- 
low." 

It  ia  well  for  thee,  that,  Lovelace-and-^eZ- 
/orrf-like,  we  came  under  a  convention  to 
pardon  everv  species  of  liberty  which  we 
may  take  with  each  other.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Beli-^1.  [Heb.  bHi^  not,  and  ja'al^ 
useful.]  A  Hebrew  word  meaning 
worthlessness,  and  hence  recklessness, 
lawlessness.  The  translators  of  the 
Bible  have  frequently  treated  the 
word  as  a  proper  name,  though  there 
can  be  no  question  that  in  the  Old 
Testament  it  is  a  mere  appellative. 
In  the  New  Testament,  the  apostle 
Paul,  in  order  to  indicate  in  the 
strongest  terms  the  high  degree  of 
virtue  after  which  the  Christian 
should  strive,  places  Christ  in  direct 
opposition  to  Belial.  "  What  con- 
cord hath  Christ  with  Belial?"  (2 
Cor.  vi.  15.)  The  term  as  here  used 
is  generally  understood  as  an  appel- 
lative of  Satan,  as  the  personification 
of  all  that  was  bad;  though  Bengel 
explains  it  of  Antichrist,  as  more 
strictly  the  opposite  of  Christ.  Mil- 
ton in  his  "  Paradise  Lost "  expressly 
distinguishes  Belial  from  Satan,  and 
he  assigns  him  a  prominent  place  in 
Pandemonium.  Those  mediaeval  de- 
monographers  who  reckoned  nine 
ranks  of  evil  spirits,  placed  Belial  at 
the  head  of  the  third  rank,  which 
consisted  of  inventors  of  mischief 
and  vessels  of  anger.    According  to 

,  Wierus,  who,  following  old  authori- 
ties, establishes  a  complete  infernal 
court,  Belial  is  its  ambassador  in 
Turkey. 

Belial  came  jlast,  than  whom  a  spirit  more 

lewd 
Fell  not  from  heaven,  or  more  gross  to  love 
Vice  for  itself. 

A  fairer  person  lost  not  heaven;  he  seemed 
For  dignity  composed  and  high  exploit: 
But  all  was  false  and   hollow;  though   his 

tongue 
Dropped  manna,  and  could  make  the  worse 

appear 
The  better  reason,  to  perplex  and  dash 
Maturest  counsels;  for  his  thoughts  were  low. 

Belial,  the  dissolutest  spirit  that  fell. 
The  sensualest,  and,  after  Asmodai, 
The  fleshliest  Incubus.  Milton. 


"  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


BEL 


41 


BFX 


But,  could  he  make  an  effectual  struggle, 
he  might  deperul  upon  the  aid  of  the  servile 
Barrere,  a  sort  of  Belial  in  the  Convention, 
the  meanest,  yet  not  the  least  able,  among 
those  fallen  spirits,  who,  with  great  adroitness 
and  ingenuity,  as  well  as  wit  and  eloquence, 
caught  opportunities  as  they  arose,  and  was 
eminently  dexterous  in  being  always  strong 
upon  the  strongest,  and  safe  upon  the  safest, 
side.  air  W.  Scott. 

Belianis.  See  Don  Belianis  of 
Greece. 

Be-lin'da.  1.  The  poetical  name  of 
the  heroine  of  Pope's  "  Rape  of  the 
Lock,"  whose  real  name  was  Arabella 
Fennor.  •A  frolic  of  gallantry  in 
which  Lord  Petre  cut  otf  a  lock  of 
this  lady's  hair  —  a  frolic  so  much 
resented  that  the  intercourse  of  the 
two  families,  before  very  friendly, 
was  interrupted  —  was  the  occasion 
of  the  poem,  which  was  written  with 
the  design  of  bringing  the  parties  to 
a  better  temper,  and  effecting  a  rec- 
onciliation. 

2.  The  heroine  of  Miss  Edgeworth's 
novel  of  the  same  name. 

Bell,  Ac't6n.  A  pseudonym  of  Anne 
Bronte  (d.  1849),  an  English  noyelist, 
author  of  "Agnes  Grey"  and  "  The 
Tenant  of  Wildfeld  Hall." 

Bell,  Adam.  The  hero  of  a  famous 
old  ballad  having  this  name  for  its 
title ;  a  wild,  north  -  country  outlaw, 
celebrated  for  his  skill  in  archery. 

Bell,  Bessy.  A  character  in  a  ballad 
by  Allan  Ramsay,  founded  on  fact, 
and  entitled  "  Bessy  Bell  and  Mary' 
Gray."  These  were  daughters  of 
tAvo  country  gentlemen  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  Perth.  When  the  plague 
of  1666  broke  out,  they  built  them- 
selves a  bower  in  a  very  retired  and 
romantic  spot  called  Burn  Braes, 
where  they  were  supplied  with  food 
and  other  necessaries  by  a  young 
gentleman  who  was  in  love  with  both 
of  them.  After  a  time  he  himself 
caught  the  disease,  and,  having  un- 
wittingly communicated  it  to  them, 
they  all  three  sickened  and  died. 

Mrs,  Le  Blanc,  a  young  woman  fair  to  look 
upon,  with  her  young  infant,  has  to  live  in 
greenwood,  like  a  beautiful  Bessy  Bell  of  song, 
her  bower  thatched  with  rushes;  —  catching 
premature  rheumatism.  Carlyle. 

Bell,  Cur'rer.  A  pseudonym  adopted 
by  Mrs.  Kicholls  (Charlotte  Bront^, 
— 1816-1855,  —  sister  of  Anne  and 


Emily  Brontt^),  wife  of  the  Rev.  Ar« 
thur  Bell  Nicholls,  and  a  distin- 
guished English  novelist,  author  of 
"Jane  Eyre,"  "Shirley,"  and  "  Vil- 
lette." 

Bell,  Ellis.  A  pseudonym  of  Emily 
Bronte  (d.  1848),  sister  of  Anne  and 
Charlotte  Bronte,  and  author  of 
"  Wuthering  Heights." 

4®=-  "  Averse  to  personal  publicity, 
we  Tolled  our  names  under  those  of 
Currer,  Acton,  and  Ellis,  Bell,  —  the  am- 
biguous choice  being  dictated  by  a  sort 
of  conscientious  scruple  at  assuming 
Christian  names  positively  masculine, 
while  we  did  not  like  to  declare  ourselves 
women,  because  —  without  at  that  time 
suspecting  that  our  mode  of  writing  and 
thinking  was  not  what  is  called  '  femi- 
nine '  —  we  had  a  v;igue  impression  that 
authoresses  are  likely  to  be  looked  on 
with  prejudice  ;  we  had  noticed  how 
critics  sometimes  use  for  their  chastise- 
ment the  weapon  of  personality,  and  for 
their  reward  jFQattery  which  is  not  truo 
praise."  C.  Bronte. 

Bell,  Peter.  The  subject  of  Words- 
worth's poem  entitled  "Peter  Bell,  a 
Tale  in  Verse."  A  parody  on  this 
poem  appeared  soon  after  its  publica- 
tion, and  Shelley  wrote  a  burlesque, 
entitled  "  Peter  Bell  the  Third,"  in- 
tended to  ridicule  the  ludicrous  pu- 
erility of  language  and  sentiment 
which  Wordsworth  often  affected  in 
the  championship  of  the  poetical 
system  he  had  adopted. 

Bellas-ton,  Lady.  A  profligate 
character  in  Fielding's  novel,  "  The 
History  of  Tom  Jones,  a  Foundling." 

Suppose  we  were  to  describe  the  doings  of 
such  a  person  as  Mr.  Lovelace,  or  my  Lady 
Bellaston  .  .  .  ?  How  the  pure  and  outraged 
Nineteenth  Century  would  blush,  scream, 
run  out  of  the  room,  call  away  the  younjj 
ladies,  and  order  Mr.  Mudie  never  to  send 
one  of  that  odious  author's  books  again ! 

Thackeray, 

BeUe  France,  La  (IS  bel  fr6"ss,  62). 
[Fr.,  beautiftil  France.]  A  popular 
name  applied  to  France,  correspond- 
ing to  the  epithet  "  Merry  England,*' 
as  applied  to  England. 

Biddy  Fudge,  though  delighted  to  find  her- 
self in  "Za  liclle  France,"  was  yet  somewhat 
disappointed  at  the  unpicturesqueness  of  the 
country  betwixt  Calais  and  Amiens. 

Brit,  if  For.  Rev. 

BelTen-den,  Lady  Margaret  (beP- 
len-dn).  An  old  Torjf  lady,  mistress 
of  the  Tower  of  Tillietudlem,  in  Sir 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxU. 


BEL 


42 


BEL 


Walter  Scott's  novel  of  "Old  Mor- 
tality." 
Bel-lSr'o-phSn.  [Gr.  Be/Uepo^wv.] 
( Gr.  if  Lat,  Myth, )  A  beautiful  son 
of  the  Corinthian  King  Glaucus,  and 
a  grandson  of  Sisyphus.  With  the 
help  of  the  winged  steed  Pegasus,  he 
killed  the  Chimajra.  He  atterward 
attempted  to  rise  with  Pegasus  into 
heaven;  but  Jupiter  sent  a  gad-fly, 
which  •  stung  the  horse .  so  that  he 
threw  the  rider,  who  became  lame 
and  blind  in  consequence,  and  wan- 
dered lonely  through  the  Aleian  field, 
consumed  by  grief,  and  avoiding  the 
paths  of  men. 

Upled  by  thee  [Urania], 
Into  the  heaven  of  heavens  I  have  presumed. 
An  earthly  guest.   . . .  With  like  safety  guided 

down. 
Return  me  to  my^  native  element; 
Lest  from  this  flying  steed  unreined  (as  once 
^        Bellerophon,  though  from  a  lower  sphere), 
Dismounted  on  the  Aleian  field  I  fall. 
Erroneous  there  to  wander  and  forlorn. 

Milton. 

Bel-le'rus  (9).  {Myth.)  The  name 
of  a  Cornish  giant. 

Sleep'st  by  the  fable  of  Bellerus  old. 
Where  the  great  vision  of  the  guarded  mount 
Looks  toward  Naraancos  and  Bayona's  hold. 
Milton. 

Bel-lo'nS.  {Eom.  Myth.)  The  god- 
dess of  war ;  the  companion  and 
sister  or  wife  of  Mars.  •  She  prepared 
the  chariot  of  Mars  when  he  was 
going  to  war;  and  she  appeared  on 
the  battle-field  with  disheveled  hair, 
a  torch  in  her  hand,  and  a  whip  to 
animate  the  combatants. 

Her  features,  late  so  ex<]^uisitely  lovely  in 
their  paleness,  [were]  now  inflamed  with  the 
fury  of  frenzy,  resembling  those  of  a  Bel- 
lona.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Imminent  blood-thirsty  Regiments  camped 
on  the  Champ  de  Mars;  dispersed  National 
Assembly;  red-hot  cannon-balls  (to  bum 
Paris);  —  the  mad  War -god  and  Bellona's 
sounding  thongs.  •        Carlyle. 

Qell-the-Cat.  A  by-name  given  to 
Archibald  Douglas  (d.  1514),  a  Scot- 
tish nobleman,  from  an  incident  that 
occurred  at  Lauder,  where  the  great 
barons  of  the  realm  had  assembled 
at  the  call  of  the  king,  James  IIL, 
to  resist  a  threatened  invasion  of  the 
country  by  Edward  IV.  of  England. 
They  were,  however,  less  disposed  to 
advance  against  the  English  than  to 
correct  the  abuses  of  King  James's 
administration,  which  were  chiefly  to 


be  ascribed  to  the  influence  exerted 
over  him  by  mean  and  unworthy 
favorites,  particularly  one  Cochran, 
an  a,rchitect,  but  termed  a  mason  by 
the  haughty  barons. 

jl^^  "  Many  of  the  nobility  and  barons 
held  a  secret  council  in  the  church  of 
Lauder,  where  they  enlarged  upon  the 
evils  which  Scotland  sustained  through 
the  insolence  and  corruption  of  Cochran 
and  his  associates.  While  they  were  thus 
declaiming,  Lord  Gray  requested  their 
attention  to  a  fable.  '  The  mice,'  he  said, 
'  being  much  annoyed  by  tHe  persecution 
of  the  cat,  resolved  that  a  bell  should  be 
hung  about  puss's  neck,*  to  give  notice 
when  she  was  coming.  But,  though  the 
measure  was  agreed  to  in  full  council,  it 
could  not  be  carried  into  effect,  because 
no  mouse  had  courage  enough  to  tie  the 
bell  to  the  neck  of  the  formidable  ene- 
my.' This  was  as  much  as  to  intimate 
his  opinion,  that,  though  the  discontented 
nobles  might  make  bold  resolutions 
againi!?t  the  king's  ministers,  yet  it  would 
be  difficult  to  find  any  one  courageous 
enough  to  act  upon  them,  Archibald, 
Earl  of  Angus,  a  man  of  gigantic  strength 
and  intrepid  courage,  and  head  of  that 
second  family  of  Douglas  whom  I  before 
mentioned,  started  ut)  when  Gray  had 
done  speaking.  '  I  am  he,'  he  said, '  who 
will  bell  the  cat ; '  from  which  expression 
he  was  distinguished  by  the  name  of 
BtU-the-  Cat  to  his  dying  day."  • 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

He  was  equally  worthy  of  blazon  with  him 
perpetuated  in  Scottish  song  and  story  by  the 
surname  of  UcZKAe- Cat.  W.  Inking. 

Beloved  Disciple.  An  appellation 
often  given  to  John  the  evangelist 
and  apostle,  who  enjo3''s  the  memo- 
rable distinction  of  having  been  the 
chosen  and  favored  friend  of  our 
Lord.  See  John  xiii.  23;  xix.  26, 
27;  XX.  2;  xxi.  7,20. 

Beloved  Merchant.  A  title  bestowed 
by  Edward  III.  of  England  upon 
Michael  de  la  Pole,  an  eminent  Lon- 
don merchant,  who  in  the  following 
reign  became  lord  chancellor,  and 
was  raised  to  the  peerage  as  Earl  of 
Suffolk. 

Beloved  Physician.  An  appellation 
sometimes  used  to  designate  St.  Luke. 
It  was  first  conferred  upon  him  by 
the  apostle  Paul  (  Col.  iv.  14). 

Bel'phe-gor.  {Myth.)  A  Canaanitish 
divinity,  worshiped  particularly  by 
the  Moabites.    Wierus  calls  him  the 


^ogr  For  the  *'  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


BEL 


43 


BEN 


ambassador  in  France  from  the  in- 
fernal court  of  Beeliftbub.  According 
to  Pulci,  he  was  a  Mahometan  deity; 
according  to  Macchiavelli,  an  arch- 
fiend who  had  been  an  archangel. 

Bel-phoe'be.  [Fr.  belle ^  beautiful,  and 
Phcebe^  Diana.]     A  huntress  in  Spen- 

■  ser's  "Faery  Queen;"  intended  as 
a  likeness  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  the 
woman,  as  contradistinguished  from 
the  queen,  who  is  imaged  in  Glori- 
ana. 

;@@=-  "  Flattery  more  highly  seasoned 
may  have  been  offered  her  [Queen  Eliza- 
beth], but  none  more  delicate  and  grace-' 
ful  than  that  contained  in  the  finished 
portniit  of  Belphoebe.  She  represents 
that  pure  and  higii-spirited  maidenhood 
which  the  ancients  embodied  in  Diana ; 
and,  like  her,  the  forest  is  her  dwelling- 
place,  and  the  chase  her  favorite  pastime. 
The  breezes  have  imparted  to  her  their, 
own  fleetness,  and  the  swaying  foliage  its 
graceful  movement.  .  .  .  She  is  passion- 
less and  pure,  self- sustained  and  self- 
dependent,  '  in  maiden  meditation  fancy 
free,'  and  shines  with  a  cold  lunar  light, 
and  not  the  warm  glow  of  day.  The 
author  has  mingled  the  elements  of  her 
nature  so  skillfully  that  the  result  is 
nothing  harsh,  unnatural,  or  unfemi- 
nine  ;  and  has  so  combined  the  lofty  and 
the  ideal  with  the  graceful  and  attr.'ictive, 
that  we  behold  in  her  a  creature  .  .  . 

•  Too  fair  for  worship,  too  divine  for  love  '  " 
Geo.  S.  Ilillard. 

Belted  Wm.  A  title  bestowed  upon 
Lord  William  Howard  (1563-1640), 
warden  of  the  western  marches. 

His  Bilboa  blade,  by  Marchmen  felt. 
Hung  in  a  broad  and  studded  belt; 
Hence,  in  rude  phrase,  the  JBorderers  still 
Called  noble  Howard,  Belted  mil. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 
It  is  within  the  memory  of  even  middle- 
aged  persons  that  the  south-western  portion 
of  our  country  was  in  as  lawless  a  state  as 
ever  were  the  borders  of  England  and  Scot- 
land, and  with  no  Belted  Will  to  hang  up 
ruffians  to  swing  in  the  wind. 

Atlantic  Monthly. 

Beltenebros  ibcl-tS-nJ-brosO.  [Sp., 
the  darkly  beautiful,  or  fair  forlorn; 
from  belh)^  beautiful,  and  tenebroso^ 
dark,  gloomy.]  A  name  assumed  by 
Amadis  de  Gaul  on  retiring  to  a 
hermitage,  after  receiving  a  cruel 
letter  from  his  mistress,  Oriana. 

Belus.  [Gr.  B^Ao?.]  (Myth.)  The 
ancestral  hero  and  national  divinity 
of  several  Eastern  nations,  especially 


the  Chald?eans  and  Assyrians.  He 
is  the  same  as  Baal.  See  Baal. 
[Called  also  Bel] 
BePvi-de'ra  (9).  The  heroine  of 
Otway's  tragedy  of  "  Venice  Pre- 
served; "  remarkable  for  her  beauty, 
conjugal  tenderness,  spotless  purity, 
and  agonizing  sufierings.     See  Jaf- 

FIER. 

More  tears  have  been  shed,  probably,  for 
the  sorrows  of  Belvidera  and  Monimia  than 
for  those  of  Juliet  and  Desderaona. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Bendy,  Old.    See  Old  Bendy. 

Ben'e-dick.  A  young  lord  of  Padua, 
in  Shakespeare's  "  Aiuch  Ado  about 
Nothing,"  who  combines  the  charac- 
ters of  a  wit,  humorist,  gentleman,  and 
soldier.  He  marries  Beatrice  (though 
at  first  he  does  not  love  her)  after  a 
courtship  which  is  a  contest  of  wit 
and  raillery.  The  name  is  often  used 
as  a  synonym  for  a  newly-married 
man,  and  is  sometimes  written  Bene- 
dict., though  this  is  not  Shakespeare's 
orthography.    See  Beatrice. 

All  these,  like  Benedick's  brushing  his  hat 
of  a  morning,  were  signs  that  the  sweet  youth 
was  in  love.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

In  the  first-named  place,  Henry  found  his 
dear  Benedick,  the  married  man,  who  ap- 
peared to  be  rather  out  of  humor  with  his 
matrimonial  chain.  Thackeray. 

Ben'en-ie'li,  Cid  Hajn^et  [Sp.  Okie 
Hamete  Benengeli,the'da  S-ma'ta  ba- 
nen-lia/lee].  An  imaginary  Moorish 
chronicler  from  whom  Cervantes  pro- 
fesses to  have  derived  his  account  of 
the  adventures  of  Don  Quixote. 

4^  "  The  Spanish  commentators  .  .  . 
have  discovered  that  Cid  Harriet  Benen- 
geli  is,  after  all,  no  more  than  an  Ara- 
bian version  of  the  name  of  Cervantes 
himself.  Cid.,  as  all  the  world  knows, 
means  lord  or  signior.  Hamet  is  a  com- 
mon Moorish  prefix.  Benengeli  signifies 
the  son  of  a  stag.,  which,  being  expressed 
in  Spanish,  is  hijo  del  ciervo^  cerval,  or 
cervanteno.^^  Lockhart. 

I  vow  and  protest,  that,  of  the  two  bad 
cassocks  I  am  worth  in  the  world,  I  would 
have  given  the  latter  of  them,  as  freely  as  ever 
Cid  Hamet  offered  his,  only  to  have  stood  by 
and  heard  my  Uncle  Toby's  accompaniment. 
Sterne, 
But  thou,  at  least,  mine  own  especial  pen !  — 
Once  laid  aside,  but  now  assumed  again, — 
Our  task  complete,  like  HameVs,  shalt  be 
free.  Byron. 

Be-ni'ci-S  Boy.  A  sobriquet  given 
to  John  C.  Heenan,  a  noted  American 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


BEN 


44 


BES 


pugilist,  who  resided  for  a  time  at 
Benicia,  in  California.  In  1860,  he 
had  a  famous  tight  with  Tom  Savers, 
the  "  champion  prize-fighter  of  Eng- 
land," which  lasted  for  more  than  two 
hours,  and  was  then  stopped  by  the 
interference  of  the  police. 
Ben-nas'kar.  A  wealthy  merchant 
and  magician  of  Delki,  in  Kidley's 
"  Tales  of  the  Genii." 

Like  the  jeweler  of  Delhi,  in  the  house  of 
the  magician  Benriaskai',  I,  at  length,  reached 
a  vaulted  room  dedicated  to  secrecy  and 
silence.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Ben'net,  Mr&.  A  demure,  shy,  in- 
triguing, equivocal  character  in  Field- 
ing's novel  of  "Amelia." 

Benshie.     See  Banshee. 

Ben-voli-o.  A  fi-iend  to  Romeo,  and 
nephew  to  Montague,  in  Shake- 
speare's tragedy  of  "  Romeo  and 
Juliet." 

Berchta.    See  Bertha,  Frau. 

Berkeley,  Old  Woman  of.  The 
title  and  subject  of  a  ballad  by 
Southey. 

Ber-lin' Decree.  {Fr.  Hist)  A  de- 
cree issued  at  Berlin,  on  the  21st  of 
November,  1806,  by  the  Emperor 
Napoleon  I.,  declaring  the  whole  of 
the  British  islands  to  be  in  a  state 
of  blockade,  and  all  vessels  trading 
to  them  to  be  liable  to  capture  by 
French  ships.  It  also  shut  out  all 
British  vessels  and  produce  both  from 
France,  and  fi'om  all  the  other  coun- 
tries which  gave  obedience  to  the 
French. 

Ber-mdb'ffi6s.  An  old  form  of  Ber- 
mwhs,  and  the  Spanish  pronuncia- 
tion of  the  name  of  the  first  dis- 
coverer of  these  islands,  Bermudez^ 
who  sighted  them  in  1527. 

In  the  deep  nook,  where  once 
Thou  callcdstnie  up  at  midnight  to  fetch  dew 
Trom  the  stili-vexed  JSennoothes,  there  she  's 
hill.       ^  Shak. 

Ber-mu'd5§.  A  cant  term  formerly 
applied  to  certain  obscure  and  intri- 
cate alleys  in  London,  in  which  per- 
sons lodged  who  had  occasion  to  live 
cheaply  or  be  concealed.  They  are 
supposed  to  have  been  the  narrow 
passages  north  of  the  Strand,  near 
Covent  Garden. 

Ber-nar'do.    The  name  of  an  officer 


in  Shakespeare's  tragedy  of  "  Ham- 
let." • 
Bernardo  del  Carpio.    See  Carpio, 
Bernardo  del. 

Berserker  (bef-sef  ^ker).  [Old  Norse 
ber,  bare,  naked,  and  sar-ke^  a  shirt 
of  mail.]  {Scand.  Myth.)  A  re- 
doubtable warrior  who  went  into  bat- 
tle unharnessed,  his  strength  and 
fury  serving  him  instead  of  armor, 
which  he  despised.  He  had  twelve 
sons,  who  inherited  his  name  as  well 
as  his  warlike  ferocity. 

Bertha,  Frau  (fiw  ber'ta).  [0.  Ger. 
Peracta,  shining,  white;  from  the 
same  root  as  the  Eng.  bnffht]  In 
Germany,  an  impersonation  of  the 
Epiphany,  corresponding  to  the 
Italian  Befana^  variously  represented 
as  a  gentle  white  lady  who  steals 
softly  to  neglected  cradles,  and  rocks 
them  in  the  absence  of  careless  nurses, 
and  also  as  the  ten-or  of  naughty 
children.  She  has,  besides,  the  over- 
sight of  spinners.  She  is  represented 
as  having  an  immensely  large  foot 
and  a  long  iron  nose  The  legend 
concerning  her  is  mainly  of  Christian 
origin,  but  with  some  admixture  of 
heathen  elements.  [Written  also 
Frau  Berchta  and  Frau 
Precht.] 

Ber'tha  with  the  Great  Foot    [Fr. 

Berth'e  au  Grand  Pied.]  The  moth- 
er of  Charlemagne,  by  King  Pepin, 
and  the  great  -  grand  -  daughter  of 
Charles  Maitel ;  —  said  to  have  been 
so  named  because  she  had  one  foot 
larger  than  the  other. 

Ber'trSLm.  Count  of  Rousillon,  a  char- 
acter* in  Shakespeare's  "All 's  Well 
that  Ends  Well." 

Bess,  Q-ood  Queen.  A  sobriquet  by 
which  Queen  Elizabeth  of  England 
is  often  familiarly  referred  to.  Her 
reign,  take  it  all  in  all,  was  a  happy 
as  well  as  a  glorious  one  for  England, 
and  the  contrast  it  offers  to  that  of 
her  predecessor  is  very  striking. 

Bes'sus.  The  name  of  a  cowardly 
captain  in  Beaumont  and  Fletcher's 
play,  "A  King  and  No  King." 

The  story  which  Clarendon  tells  of  that  af- 
fair [the  panic  of  the  royal  troops  at  Naseby] 


OS*  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Prbnunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


BET 


45 


BIG 


reminds  us  of  the  excuses  by  which  Batsua 
and  Bobadil  explain  their  cudgclinj?8. 

Macaulaif. 

Bettina  (bet/te'na).  [A  diminutive  of 
Elizabeth.]  The  name  under  which 
Elizabeth  Brentano  (b.  1785),  after- 
ward the  wife  of  Ludwig  Achim  von 
Arnim,  corresponded  with  Goethe. 
This  correspondence,  under  the  title 
of  "  Goethe's  Letters  to  a  Child,"  was 
published  in  1835,  and  was  translated 
by  Bettina  into  English. 

BeulaJi.    See  Land  of  Beulah. 

Beuves  d' Aygremont  (bov  dSg'r'- 
mon',  43,  62).  The  father  of  Mala- 
gigi,  or  Maugis,  and  uncle  of  Rinaldo. 
He  was  treacherously  slain  by  Gano. 

Be'vis  of  South- amp'tSn,  Sir.    A 
famous   knight  of   romance,  whose 
marvelous  exploits  are  related  in  the 
second    book  of  Drayton's  "  Poly- 
olbion."    Heylin  claims  him    as   a 
real  Earl  of  Southampton.     He  is 
the  Beuves  de  Hantone  of  the  French, 
the  Buovo  cT  Antona  of  the  Italians. 
[Called  also  Bems  of  Hampton.'] 
Ytene's  oaks  —  beneath  whose  shade 
Their  theme  the  merry  minstrels  made 
Of  Ascapart  and  Bevis  bold.       Sir  W.  Scott. 

Be-z6n'ian  (-yan).  A  name  given  by 
Pistol  to  Shallow  in  Shakespeare's 
"  King  Henr}^  IV."  (Part  IL,  a.  v.,  sc. 
3).  It  comes  from  the  Italian  word,  bi- 
sogno  (need,  want),  and  is  frequently 
used  by  the  old  dramatists  as  a  term 
of  reproach,  meaning  be  (/gar,  low 
fellow,  or  scoundrel.  Strictly,  it  is 
not  a  proper  name,  but  it  is  coni- 
monly  thought  to  be  such  in  the  in- 
stance referred  to. 

Bi-an'cS.  1.  A  daughter  to  Baptista, 
in  Shakespeare's  "  Taming  of  the 
Shrew." 

2.  Mistress  to  Cassio,  in  the  tragedy 
of  "  Othello." 

Bibulus,  Consul.    See  Consul  Bib- 

ULUS. 

Bick'er-stSff,  Isaac,  Esq.,  Astrolo- 
ger (2).  The  assumed  name  under 
wliich  the  "  Tatler  "  was  edited. 

&^  "  Isaac  BickerstafF,  Esquire,  As- 
trolonjer,  was  an  imaj^nary  person,  almost 
as  well  kno^vn  in  that  apre  [Addison's]  as 
Mr.  Paul  Pry  or  Mr.  Pickwick  in  ours. 
Swift  had  assumed  the  name  of  Bicker- 
staflF  in  a  satirical  pamphlet  against  Par- 
tridge, the  almanac  -  maker.      Partridge 


had  be<^n  fool  enough  to  publish  a  fu- 
rious reply.  Bickerstaff  had  rejoined  in 
a  second  pamphlet,  still  more  diverting 
than  the  first.  All  the  wits  had  combioed 
to  keep  up  the  joke,  and  the  town  waa 
long  in  convulsions  of  laughter.  Steele 
determined  to  employ  the  name  which 
this  controversy  had  made  popular  ;  and, 
in  April,  1709,  it  was  atmounced  that 
Isaac  BickerstafF,  Esquire,  Astrologer, 
was  about  to  publish  a  paper  called  the 
'  Tatler.'  "  Macaulay. 

Jg®=-  "  Swift  is  said  to  have  taken  the 
name  of  Bickerstuff  from  a  smith's  sign, 
and  added  that  of  Isaac,  as  a  Christian 
appellation  of  uncommon  occurrence. 
Yet  it  was  said  a  living  person  was  act- 
ually found  who  owned  both  names." 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Bicome.    See  Chichevaciie. 

Bid'den-den  Maids  (bid/dn-dn).  A 
name  given  to  two  unmarried  sisters, 
named  Mary  and  Elizabeth  Chulk- 
hurst,  bom  at  Biddenden,  in  1100, 
and  joined  together,  as  tradition 
states,  by  the  shoulders  and  hips. 
They  lived  for  thirty  -  four  years, 
when  one  died,  and  the  other,  persist- 
ing in  a  refusal  to  be  separated  from 
the  corpse  of  her  sister,  succumbed 
six  hours  after.  They  are  said  to 
have  left  twenty  acres  of  land,  called 
"Bread  and  Cheese  Land,"  where, 
on  the  afternoon  of  Easter  Sunday, 
six  hundred  rolls  are  distributed  to 
strangers,  and  two  hundred  and  sev- 
enty loaves,  weighing  three  pounds 
and  a  half  each,  with  cheese  in  pro- 
portion, are  given  to  the  poor  of  the 
parish,  —  the  expense  being  defrayed 
by  the  rental  of  the  land.  Halstead, 
in  his  "  History  of  Kent,"  rejects  this 
«tory  as  fabulous,  so  far  as  it  relates 
to  the  Chulkhurst  sisters,  and  asserts 
that  the  "  Bread  and  Cheese  Land  " 
was  left  6y  two  maiden  ladies  by  the 
name  of  Preston. 

Bifrost  (bifrost,  46 ).  [Old  Norse  bifa, 
to  move,  and  rost,  space.]  {Scand. 
Myth.)  The  name  of  the  bridge 
between  heaven  and  earth,  typiiied 
by  the  rainbow,  and  supposed  to  be 
constructed  of  stones  of  various  col- 
ors. It  was  extremely  solid,  and 
built  with  great  art. 

Big-endians,  The.  The  name  of  a 
religious  party  in  the  imaginary  em- 
pire of  Lilliput,  who  made  it  a  matter 


end  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  sec  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


BTG 


4G 


BLA 


of  duty  and  conscience  to  break  their 
eggs  at  the  large  end.  They  were 
reecarded  as  heretics  by  the  law, 
which  required  all  persons  to  break 
,  the  smaller  end  of  their  eggs,  under 
pain  of  heavy  penalties  in  case  of 
disobedience.  Under  this  name  the 
Koman  Catholics  of  England  are 
satirized,  and  under  that  of  Little- 
encUans^  the  English  Protestants  are 
ridiculed.     See  Lilliput. 

The  Vatican  is  great;  yet  poor  to  Chim- 
borazo  or  the  Peak  of  Teneritfe;  its  dome  is 
but  a  foolish  Big-endian  or  1  little-endian  chip 
of  an  egg-shell  compared  with  that  star- 
fretted  Dome  where  Arcturus  and  Orion 
glance  for  ever.  Ccu-lyle. 

Bigldw,  Mr.  Hosea.  The  feigned 
author  of  a  series  of  humorous  satiri- 
cal poems,  in  the  Ytmkee  dialect, 
really  written  by  James  Russell  Low- 
ell, and  directed  mainly  against  slav- 
ery, the  war  between  the  United 
States  and  Mexico,  and  the  late  Re- 
bellion of  the  Southern  States. 

Bimini  (be'me-nee).  A  fabulous  isl- 
and said  to  belong  to  the  Bahama 
group,  but  lying  far  out  in  the  ocean, 
where,  according  to  a  tradition  cur- 
rent among  the  natives  of  Puerto 
Rico,  was  a  marvelous  fountain  pos- 
sessing the  power  of  restoring  youth. 
This  was  an  object  of  eager  and 
long-continued  quest  to  the  celebrat- 
ed Spanish  navigator,  Juan  Ponce 
de  Leon. 

Bi'on-delTo.  A  servant  to  Lucentio, 
in  Shakespeare's  "Taming  of  the 
Shrew." 

Birch,  Har'vey.  A  celebrated  char- 
acter in  Cooper's  novel  of  "The 
Spy." 

Bireno  (be-ra'no).  In Ariosto's  "Or- 
lando Furioso,"  the  lover  and  husband 
of  Olimpia,  whom  he  abandons. 

Biron  (be-ronO-  A  "merry  mad-cap 
lord  "  attending  on  the  king  of  Na- 
varre, in  Shakespeare's  "  Love's  La- 
bor 's  Lost," 

Bishop,  Madame.  The  name  given 
to  a  mixture  of  port,  sugar,  and  nut- 
meg. 

Bishop  Bun'yan.  A  sobriquet  given 
to  John  Bunyan  (1628-1688),  because 
he  visited  his  religious  brethren  in 
various  parts  of  England,  exhorting 


them  to  good  works  and  holiness  o^ 
life. 

Bishop  of  Hip'po.  A  title  by  which 
St.  Augustine  (354-430)  is  often  re- 
ferred to,  he  having  held  the  office 
for  many  years. 

Black'&-cre,  Widow  (-a-ker).  A  per- 
verse, bustling,  masculine,  pettifog- 
ging, and  litigious  character  in 
Wycherley's  comedy  of  "  The  Plain 
Dealer." 

J8^  "  The  Widow  Blackacre,  beyond 
comparison  Wycherley's  best  comic  char- 
acter, is  the  Countess  in  Racine's  '  Plai- 
deurs,'  talking  the  jargon  of  English  in- 
stead of  French  chicane."         Macaulay. 

Black  Act,  The.  A  name  given  in 
England  to  an  act  passed  in  1722  (9 
Geo.  I.,  c.  22).  It  was  so  called  be- 
cause it  was  occasioned  by,  and  was 
designed  to  put  an  end  to,  the  Avan- 
ton  destruction  of  deer,  game,  plan- 
tations, &c.,  by  persons  calling  them- 
selves Blacks^  and  having  their  faces 
blackened  or  otherwise  disguised.  It 
was  repealed  June  21,  1827,  by  7  and 
8  of  Geo.  IV.,  c.  27. 

.4®=-  The  acts  of  the  Scottish  Parlia- 
ment from  James  I.  of  Scotland  to  1586 
or  1587  were  called  Black  Acis^  because 
printed  in  black  or  Saxon  characters. 

Black  Assize,  The.  A  common  des- 
ignation of  the  sitting  of  the  courts 

.   held  at  Oxford  in  1577,  during  which 

.  judges,  jurymen,  and  counsel  were 
swept  away  by  a  violent  epidemic. 
The  term  is  also  used  to  denote  the 
epidemic.  • 

Black  Captain,  The.  [Fr.  Le  Capi- 
taine  Noir.']  A  name  given  by  the 
French  to  Lt.-Col.  Dennis  Davidoff, 
an  officer  in  the  Russian  army,  in  the 
time  of  the  French  invasion. 

Black  Death,  The.  A  name  given 
to  the  celebrated  Oriental  plague 
that  devastated  Asia,  Europe,  and 
Africa,  during  the  fourteenth  century. 
It  took  this  name  from  the  black 
spots,  symptomatic  of  putrid  decom- 
position, which,  at  one  of  its  stages, 
appeared  upon  the  skin. 

Black  Dick.  A  sobriquet  of  Richard, 
Earl  Howe  (1725-1799),  the  English 
admiral  who  was  sent  with  a  squad- 
ron to  operate  against    D'Estaing, 


ifcy-  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronuueiation,"  witfx  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


BLA 

who  commanded  the  French  forces 
on  the  coast  of  America  during  the 
war  of  the  RevoUition. 
Black  Hole  of  Calcutta.  A  name 
commonly  given  to  a  certain  small 
and  close  dungeon  in  Fort  William, 
Calcutta,  the  scene  of  one  of  the  most 
tragic  events  in  th'e  history  of  British 
India.  On  the  capture  of  Calcutta, 
by  Surajah  Dowlah,  June  18, 1756, 
the  British  garrison,  consisting  of 
146  men,  being  made  prisoners,  were 
locked  up  at  night  in  this  room, 
which  was  only  20  feet  square,  and 
poorly  ventilated,  never  having  been 
mtended  to  hold  more  than  two  or 
three  prisoners  at  a  time.  In  the 
morning,  of  the  146  who  were  impris- 
oned, only  23  were  found  to  have 
survived  the  excruciating  agony  of 
pressure,  heat,  thirst,  and  want  of 
air.  In  the  "Annual  Register  "for 
1758,  is  a  narrative  of  the  sufferings 
of  those  imprisoned,  written  by  Mr. 
Holwell,  one  of  the  number.  The 
Black  Hole  is  now  used  as  a  ware- 
house. 

•  Black  Knight,  The.  See  Faineant, 
Le  Noir. 
Black  Man,  The.  A  common  desig- 
nation for  the  Devil  in  the  time  of  the 
New  England  witchcraft.  It  is  a 
popular  belief  that  the  Devil  is  black. 
In  the  "  Golden  Legend  "  there  is  a 
story  representing  him  as  appearing 
in  the  guise  of  a  man  clad  in  black, 
of  great  height,  and  mounted  on  a 
superb  horse. 

These  wild  doctors  [the  Indian  medicine- 
men] were  supposed  to  draw  their  pharma- 
ceutic knowledge  from  no  gracious  source, 
the  Black  Man  himself  being  the  principal 
professor  in  their  medical  school. 

Hawthorne. 

Black  Monday.  {Eng,  Hist.)  A 
memorable  Easter  Monday  in  1351, 
very  dark  and  misty.  A  great  deal 
,  of  hail  fell,  and  the  cold  was  so  ex- 
treme that  many  died  from  its  effects. 
The  name  afterward  came  to  be  ap- 
plied to  the  Monday  after  Easter  of 
each  year. 

My  nose  fell   a-bleeding  on  Black  Monday 
last.  Shak. 

Black  Prince,  The.    Edward,  Prince 
of  Wales,  the  son  of  Edward  III.  of 


47  BLA 

England ;  —  so  called  from  the  color 
of  his  ai-mor. 

To  portray  a  Roman  of  the  age  of  CamilluJ 
or  Curius  as  superior  to  national  antipathies, 
as  treating  conquered  enemies  with  the  deli- 
cacy of  the  Black  Prince,  would  be  to  violate 
all  dramatic  propriety.  Macaulay. 

Black  Kepublicans.  See  Republi- 
cans, Black. 

Black  Saturday.  A  name  given,  in 
Scotland,  to  the  4th  of  August,  1621. 
On  this  day,  the  Parliament  sitting 
at  Edinburgh  ratified  certain  articles 
introducing  Episcopalian  fashions  in- 
to the  church,  —  a  proceeding  highly 
repugnant  to  the  religious  feelings 
and  convictions  of  the  Scottish  peo- 
ple. A  violent  storm  which  occurred 
at  the  same  time,  and  was  accompa- 
nied by  thunder  and  lightning  and 
"  heavy  darkness,"  was  thought  to 
be  a  manifest  token  of  the  displeas- 
ure of  Heaven. 

She  was  to  remind  a  neighbor  of  some  par- 
ticular which  she  was  to  recall  to  his  memory 
by  the  token,  that  Thome  Reid  and  he  had 
set  out  together  to  go  to  the  battle  which  took 
place  on  the  Black  Saturday.      Sir  W.  Scott. 

Bla'dud.  A  legendary  king  of  Eng- 
land, who  is  said  to  have  built  the 
t;ity  of  Bath,  and  dedicated  the  me- 
dicinal springs  to  Minerva. 

Winifred  Jenkins  and  Tabitha  Bramble 
must  keep  Englishmen  on  the  grin  for  ages 
yet  to  come;  and  in  their  letters  and  the  story 
of  their  loves  there  is  a  perpetual  fount  of 
sparkling  laughter  as  inexhaustible  as  Bla- 
dud's  well.  Thackeray. 

BISnche'fleftr.  [It.  Blancafiwe.']  A 
lady  beloved  by  Flores.  Their  ad- 
ventures make  the  principal  subject 
of  Boccaccio's  "  Philopoco,"  but  they 
had  been  famous  for  a  long  time 
previously,  as  Boccaccio  himself  in- 
forms us.  They  are  mentioned  as 
illustrious  lovers  by  Matfres  Eymen- 
gau  de  Bezers,  a  Languedocian  poet, 
in  his  "  Breviari  d'  Amor,"  dated  in 
the  year  1288.  Boccaccio  repeated 
in  the  "  Decameron  "  (Day  10,  novel 
5)  the  storA'-  of  Flores  and  Blanche- 
fleur,  but  changed  the  names  of  the 
lovers  to  Ansaldo  and  Dianora. 
Chaucer  took  it  as  the  foundation  of 
the  Frankelein's  tale  in  the  "  Can- 
terbury Tales,"  though  he  professes 
to  have  derived  it  from  "  a  British 
lay."  Boccaccio's  novel  is  unques- 
tionably the  origin  of  the  episode  of 


and  for  the  Remwka  and  Bules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


BLA 


48 


BLO 


Iroldo,  Prasildo,  and  Tisbina,  in 
Bojardo's  "  Orlando  Innamorato." 
There  is  also  an  old  English  romance 
.  entitled  "  Flores  and  Blanchefleur," 
said  to  have  been  originally  written 
in  French.     See  Prasildo. 

The  chronicles  of  Charlemagne, 
Of  Merlin  and  the  Mort  d'Arthure, 
Mingled  together  in  his  brain 
With  talcs  of  Flores  and  Blanchefleur. 

Jjongfellow, 

Bias,  Gil.    See  Gil  Blas. 

Blatant  Beast,  The.  A  bellowing 
monster,  in  Spenser's  "  Faery  Queen," 
typical  of  slander  or  calumny ;  or  it 
is  an  impersonation  of  what  we  now 
call  "  Vox  Populi,"  or  the  Voice  of 
the  People. 

Ble-fus'cu.  The  name  of  an  island 
mentioned  in  the  imaginary  "  Trav- 
els "  of  Lemuel  Gulliver,  written  by 
Swift.  It  is  described  as  being  ",sit- 
uated  to  the  north-east  side  of  Lilli- 
put,  from  whence  it  is  parted  only  by 
a  channel  of  eight  hundred  vards 
wide^"  and  as  being  ruled  over  By  an 
emperor.  The  inhabitants,  like  the 
Lilliputiails,  were  all  pygmies. 

jQ^  "  Blefuscu  is  France,  and  the  in- 
•gratitude  of  the  Lilliputian  court,  which 
forces  Gulliver  to  take  shelter  there 
rather  than  have  his  eyes  put  out,  is  au 
indirect  reproach  upon  that  of  England, 
and  a  vindication  of  the  flight  of  Ormond 
and  Bolingbroke  to  Paris. ' '    Sir  W,  Scott. 

Bli'fll.  A  noted  character  who  figures 
in  Fielding's  novel  entitled  "  The 
History  of  Tom  Jones,  a  Foundling." 

Blim'ber,  Miss  Cornelia.  A  char- 
acter in  Dickens's  novel  of  "  Dombey 
and  Son; "  a  daughter  of  Dr.  Blim- 
ber,  the  head  of  a  first-class  educa- 
tional establishment  conducted  on 
the  forcing  or  cramming  principle. 
She  is  a  very  learned,  grave,  and 
precise  young  lady,  with  "  no  light 
nonsense  about  her,"  who  has  become 
"  dry  and  sandy  with  working  in  the 
graves  of  deceased  languages." 

It  costs  her  nothing  to  disown  the  slight- 
est acquaintance  with  the  dead  languages, 
or  science,  or  any  thing  that  calls  for  abstract 
thougiht.  In  the  opinion  of  those  whose  ap- 
proval she  most  cares  for,  she  might  as  well 
assume  Mias  Blimber's  spectacles  as  shine  in 
any  one  of  them. 

Essays  from  the  Saturday  Review. 

Blind  Harry.  A  name  commonly 
given  to  Henry  the  Minstrel,  a  wan- 


dering Scottish  poet  of  the  fifteenth 
century,  of  whom  nothing  else  is 
known  except  that  he  was  blind  from 
infancy,   and   composed   a  romantic 

•  poem  entitled  "  The  Life  of  that  No- 
ble Champion  of  Scotland,  Sir  Wil- 

.  Ham  Wallace,  Knight,"  which  has 
been  handed  down  to  the  present 
time. 

Blind  Preacher.  A  popular  sobri- 
quet given  to  William  Henry  Mil- 
burn  (b.  1823),  a  blind  American 
clergvman  and  lecturer,  noted  for 
his  ability  and  eloquence. 

Blind  Traveler.  A  name  given  to 
James  Holman  (d.  1857),  a  lieutenant 
in  the  English  navy,  and  author  of 
various  books  of  travels.  In  1812, 
a  disease  contracted  in  the  discharge 
of  his  duty  destroyed  his  eyesight. 

Bloody  Assizes.  A  common  desig- 
nation of  the  horrid  judicial  massacre 
perpetrated,  in  1685,  by  George  Jett- 
reys,  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  the  King' a 
Bench,  while  on  a  circuit  through  th  a 
western  counties  of  England.  About 
three  hundred  persons  were  executed 
after  short  trials;  very  many  were* 
whipped,  imprisoned,  and  fined;  and 
nearly  one  thousand  were  sent  as 
slaves  to  the  American  plantations. 

Bloody  Bill.  A  name  given  to  th  a 
statute  of  the  "Articles"  (31  Henry 
VIII.,  e.  14),  by  which  hanging  or 
burning  was  denounced  against  all 
who  should  deny  the  doctrine  of 
transubstantiation. 

Bloody-bones.  The  name  of  a  hob* 
goblin  fiend,  formerly  much  feared 
by  children.  The  "  Wyll  of  the  Dev^ 
yll "  is  said  to  be  "  written  by  our 
faithful  secretar^^es  hobgoblin,  raw- 
hed,  and  bloodybone,  in  the  spiteful 
audience  of  all  the  court  of  hell." 

Made  children  with  your  tones  to  run  for 't 
As  bad  as  Bloody-bones  or  Lunsford. 

Mtidiby-as. 

Bloody  Butclier.  A  sobriquet  given 
to  the  Duke  of  Cumberland,  second 
son  of  George  II.,  on  account  of  his 
barbarities  m  the  suppression  of  the 
rebellion  excited  by  Charles  Edward 
Stuart,  the  Younger  Pretender. 

Bloody  Mary.  A  name  commonly 
given  to  Mary,  a  Roman  Catholfc 


©3~  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


BLO 


40 


BLU 


queen  of  England,  whose  reign  is 
distinguished  for  the  sanguinary 
porsecutions  of  the  adherents  of  the 
Church  of  England,  no  fewer  than 
two  hundred  persons  having  been 
burnt  at  the  stalce  within  the  space 
of  four  years,  for  their  attachment 
to  the  reformed  doctrines. 
BlOwg/^-lin'da.  A  country  girl  in 
Gay's*  pastoral  poem,  "  The  Shep- 
herd's W%k/'  which  depicts  rural 
life  in  its  cferacter  of  poverty  and 
rudeness,  rather  than  as  clothed  in 
the  colors  of  romance. 

"We,  fair,  fine  ladies,  who  park  out  our  lives 
From  common  sheep-paths,  cannot  help  the 

crows 
From  flying  over;  we  're  as  natural  still 
A&  BloihsaUnda.  Mrs.  E.B.  Browning. 

Blue-beard.  [Fr.  La  Barbe  Bleue.] 
The  hero  of  a  well-known  story  of 
the  same  name,  originally  written  in 
French  by  Cliarles  Perrault.  He  is 
represented  as  having  a  blue  beard, 
from  which  he  gets  his  designation, 
and  as  marrying  a  beautiful  young 
woman,  who  has  all  the  keys  of  a 
magnificent  castle  intrusted  to  her, 
with  inj  unctions  not  to  open  a  certain 
apartment.  She  gratifies  her  curios- 
ity di\ring  the  absence  of  her  lord, 
and  is  horrified  to  find  the  remains 
of  his  former  wives,  the  victims  of 
his  boundless  lust  and  cruelty.  Her 
disobedience  is  discovered  by  means 
of  an  indelible  stain  produced  on 
the  key  which  opened  the  door  of  the 
interdicted  room,  and  she  is  told  to 
prepare  for  death,  but  obtains  the 
favor  of  a  little  delay,  and  is  happily 
rescued  by  the  timely  arrival  of 
friends,  who  instantly  dispatch  her 
brutal  husband. 

j§^  It  is  said  that  the  original  Blue- 
beard was  Giles  de  Laval,  Lord  of  Raiz, 
who  was  made  Marshal  of  France  in  1429. 
IIo  was  distinguished  for    his    military 
genius  and  intrepidity,  and  was  possessed 
of  princely  jevenues,  but  rendered  him-, 
self  infamous  by  the  murder  of  his  wives, 
and  his  extraordinary  impiety  and  de- 
;       baucheries.     Mezeray  says   that  he  en- 
;       couniged    and  maintained  sorcerers    to 
I        discover  hidden  treasures,  and  corrupted 
;        young    persons  of   both    sexes   that  he 
i        might  attach  them  to  him,  and  after- 
i       ward  killed  them  for  the  sake  of  their 
i       blood  for  his  charms  and  incantations. 


At  length,  for  some  stato  crime  against 
tiie  Duke  of  Brittany,  he  was  sentenced 
to  be  burned  alive  in  a  field  at  Nantes,  in 
1440.  llolinshed  notices  another  Blue- 
beard, in  the  reign  of  Henry  VI.,  anno 
1450.  Speaking  of  the  committal  of  tae 
Duke  of  Suffolk  to  the  Tower,  he  sa>s, 
"  This  doing  so  much  displeased  tae  peo- 
ple, that,  if  politic  provision  had  not 
been  made,  great  mischief  had  imme- 
diately ensued.  For  the  commons,  in 
sundry  places  of  the  realm,  asseuibled 
together  iu  great  companies,  and  chose 
to  them  a  captain,  whom  they  calle  I 
Blue-beard ;  but  ere  they  had  attempted 
any  enterprise  their  leaders  were  ap- 
prehended, and  so  the  matt(;r  pacified 
without  any  hurfc  committed."'  Blue- 
beard is  also  the  name  by  which  King 
Henry  VIII.  lives  in  the  popular  super- 
stitions of  England.  The  German  poet 
Tieck,  in  his  "  Phantasus,"  has  a  tragedy 
which  is  grounded  upon  the  common 
nursery  tale.  'Dunlop  notices  the  strik- 
ing resemblance  between  the  story  of 
Blue-beard  and  that  of  the  third  calen- 
dar in  the  ""  Arabian  Nights'  Entertain-- 
ments." 

A  dark  tragedy  of  Sophie's  this;  the  Bhie- 
beard  chamber  of  her  mind,  into  which  no 
eye  but  her  own  must  ever  look.  Carlyle. 

Blue-coat  School.  A  name  popu- 
larly given  to  Christ's  Hospital,  Lon- 
don, —  a  charitable  institution  for  the 
education  of  orphans  and  foundlings, 
—  on  account  of  the  blue  coats  or 
gowns  worn  by  the  boys.  Their  cos- 
tume has  continued  unchanged  ever 
since  the  foundation  of  the  school  in 
the  reign  of  Edward  VI. 

Blue  Hen.  A  cant  or  popular  name 
for  the  State  of  Delaware.  This  so- 
briquet is  said  to  have  had  its  ori- 
gin in  a  certain  Captain  Caldwell's 
fondness  for  the  amusement  of  cock- 
fighting.  Caldwell  was  for  a  time 
an  officer  of  the  First  Delaware  Reg- 
iment in  the  war  of  the  Revolution, 
and  was  greatly  distinguished  for  his 
daring  and  undaunted  spirit.  He 
w^s  exceedingly  popular  in  the  regi- 
ment, and  its  hi^h  state  of  discipline 
was  generally  conceded  to  be  due  to 
his  exertions ;  so  that  when  officers 
were  sent  on  recruiting  service  to  en- 
list new  men  in  order  to  fill  vacancies 
caused  by  death  or  otherwise,  it  was 
a  saying,  that  they  had  gone  home 
ht  more  of  Caldwell's  game-cocks; 


and  for  the  Il«marks  and  Kulcs  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words*  refer,  sec  pp.  xlv-xxxil. 


BLU 


50 


BOB 


but,  as  Caldwell  insisted  that  no  cock 
could  be  truly  game  unless  the  mother 
was  a  blue  hen,  the  expression  "  Blue 
Hen's  chickens"  was  leubstituted  tor 
"  game-cocks." 
Delaware  State  Journal,  July,  1860. 
Blue  Ijaws.  A  nickname  given  to 
the  quaint  and  severe  regulations  of 
the  early  government  of  New  Haven 
Plantation,  when  the  public  authori- 
ties kept  a  sharp  watch  over  the  de- 
portment of  the  people  of  the  colony, 
.^  and  punished  all  breaches  of  good 
'*  manners  and  good  morals,  often  with 
ludicrous  formality.  Some  account 
of  these  laws  is  given  in  a  small  work 
published  in  1825  (Hartford,  by  Silas 
Ajjdrus),  entitled  '^  The  Code  of  1650, 
being  a  Compilation  of  the  earliest 
Laws  and  Orders  of  the  General 
Court  of  Connecticut,"  &c.  The 
ancient  records  of  the  New  Haven 
colony  bear  witness  to  the  stem  and 
somber  religious  spirit  common  to  all 
the  tirst  settlers.  The  chapter  of 
"  Capitall  Lawes,"  in  the  code  of 
1650,  is  almost  verbally  copied  trom 
the  Mosaic  law. 

jgi^  "  After  the  restoration  of  Charles 
XL,  the  Puritans  became  the  subject  of 
every  kind  of  reproach  and  contumely. 
The  epithet  blue  was  applied  to  any  one 
who  looked  with  disapprobation  upon 
the  licentiousness  of  the  time.  The 
Presbyterians,  uuder^  which  name  all 
dissenters  were  often  included,  were  more 
particularly  designated  by  this  term. 
Thus  Butler :  — 

•  For  his  religion,  it  was  fit 
To  match  his  learning  and  his  wit,  — 
'Twas  Presbyterian  true  blue.^ 

Httdihras. 
That  this  epithet  of  derision  should  find 
its  way  to  the  colonies  was  a  matter  of 
course.  It  was  here  applied  not  only  to 
persons,  but  to  customs,  institutions, 
and  laws  of  the  Puritans,  by  those  who 
wished  to  render  the  prevailing  system 
ridiculous.  Hence,  probably,  a  belief 
with  some  that  a  distinct  system  of  laws, 
known  as  the  '  blue  laws,'  must  have 
somewhere  a  local  habitation." 

Kingsley. 
Blue-Nose.  A  nickname  popularly 
given  to  an  inhabitant  of  Nova  Sco- 
tia or  New  Brunswick.  The  appel- 
lation is  supposed  to  have  been  orig-j 
inally  applied  from  the  effect  upon 
the  more  prominent  parts  of  th«  face 


of  the  raw  easterly  winds  and  long- 
continued  fogs  which  prevail  in  these 
provinces.  Others  say  that -it  was 
lirst  applied  to  a  particular  kind  of 
potatoes  which  were  extensively  pro- 
duced by  the  inhabitants,  and  that 
it  was  afterward  transferred  to  tiie 
inhabitants  themselves.  Others  still 
assert  that  its  use  is  accoimted  lor  by 
the  custom  among  certain  tribes  of 
the  aborigines  of  painting  the  nose 
blue  as  a  punishment  lor  a  crime 
against  chastity. 

Blueskin.  A  nickname  given  to 
Joseph  Blake,  an  English  burglar, 
on  account  of  his  dark  complexion. 
He  was  executed  Nov.  11, 1723. 

Blue- Skins.  A  nickname  applied  to 
the  Presbyterians,  from  their  alleged 
gmve  deportment. 

Bluestring,  Bobin.  See  Robin  Blue- 
string. 

Bluff,  Captain  Noll.  A.  swaggering 
coward  in  Congreve's  comedy  of 
"  The  Old  Bachelor." 

Those  ancients,  as  NbU  Bluff'might  say. 
Were  pretty  fellows  in  their  day. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Bluff  City.  A  descriptive  name  pop- 
ularly^ given  to  the  city  of  Hannibal, 
Missouri. 

Bluff  Hal,  or  Harry.  The  sobriquet 
by  which  King  Henry  VIII.  of  Eng- 
land is  commonlv  known.  [Called 
also  Burly  Kiny  iHan'y.'] 

Ere  yet  in  scorn  of  Peter's  pence. 
And  numbered  bead  ancT  shrift, 

Bluff  Harnf  broke  into  the  spence. 
And  turned  the  cowls  adrift. 

Tenmfson. 

Bo^S-ner'gSs.  [Gr.  Boai/epyeV,  from 
Heb.  bene-reff€s,  the  Aramaic  pro- 
nunciation of  which  was  bonne-re  ges.^ 
A  name  signifying  "  sons  of  thun- 
der," given  by  our  Lord  (Markin, 
17)  to  the  two  sons  of  Zebedee,  James 
and  John.  Probably  the  name  had 
respect  to  the  fierj^  zeal  of  the  broth- 
ers, signs  of  which  may"  be  seen  in 
Luke  ix.  54,  Maj^k  ix.  38. 

Boar  df  Ardennes,  "Wild.  See  Wild 
BoAK  OF  Ardennes. 

Boast  of  England.    See  Tom-a-lin. 

Bob'l-dn,  Captain.  A  beggarly  and 
cowardly  adventurer,  in  Ben  .lonson's 
comedy,   "  Every  Man   in  his  Hu- 


Our*  For  the  ''  Key  (u  the  Scheme  of  Pruuuuciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


BOB 


61 


BOM 


mor,'*  who  passes  himself  off  with 
young  and  simple  people  for  a  valiant 
soldier.  He^ys  (a-  iv.,  sc.  7):  "I 
would  select  nmeteen  more  to  myself; 
.  .  .  gentlemen  they  should  be,  of  good 
spirit,  strong  and  able  constitution. 
.  .  .  We  twenty  would  come  into  the 
field  the  tenth  of  March,  or  there- 
abouts, and  we  would  challenge 
twenty  of  the  enemy :  they  could  not 
in  their  honor  refuse  us.  Well,  we 
would  kill  them:  challenge  twenty 
more;  kill  them:  twenty  more;  kill 
them:  twenty  more;  kill  them  too. 
And  thus  we  would  kill  every  man 
his  twenty  a  day,  —  that 's  twenty 
score:  twenty  score,  that 's  two  hun- 
dred ;  two  hundred  a  day,  five  days, 
a  thousand:  forty  thousand  —  forty 
lanes  five  —  five  times  forty  —  two 
hundred  days  kills  them  all  up  by 
computation." 

jK^  "  Bobadil,  with  his  big  words  and 
his  little  heart,  with  his  sword  and  his 
oath,  —  '  By  the  foot  of  Pharaoh  ! '  —  is  a 
braggart  of  the  first  water.  He  is,  upon 
the  whole,  the  best  invention  of  the  au- 
thor, andis  worthy  to  march  in  the  same 
regiment  with  Bessus  and  Pistol,  and 
ParoUes  and  the  Copper  Captain." 

B.  W.  Procter. 

The  present  author,  like  Bohadil,  had 
taught  his  trick  offence  to  a  hundred  gentle- 
men,—and  ladies,  — who  could  fence  very 
nearly  or  quite  as  well  as  himself. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

The  whole  province  was  once  thrown  in 
amaze  by  the  return  of  one  of  his  campaigns, 
wherein  it  was  stated,  that,  though,  like  Cap- 
tain Bohadil,  he  had  only  twenty  men  to  back 
him,  yet  in  the  short  space  of  six  months  he 
had  conquered  and  utterly  annihilated  sixty 
oxen,  ninctv  hogs,  one  hundred  sheep,  ten 
thousand  cabbages,  one  thousand  bushels  of 
potatoes,  one  hundred  and  fifty  kilderkins  of 
small  beer,  two  thousand  seven  hundred  and 
thirty-five  pipes,  seventy-eight  pounds  of 
Bugar-plums,  and  forty  bars  of  iron,  besides 
sundry  small  meats,  game,  poultry,  and  gar- 
den-stuff;—  an  achievement  unparalleled 
since  the  days  of  Pantagruel  and  his  all-de- 
vouring army.  W.  Irving. 

Royallsm  totally  abandons  that  BobndiUan 
metliod  of  contest.  Carlyle. 

Bobbies.      See  Peelers. 

Bcenf,    Front    de.    Sir    Keginald 

(tV6"  du  bof  43).  [Fr.  ox-fuce,  ox- 
head.]  A  gigintic  and  ferocious  per- 
sonage wlio  figures  in  Sir  Walter 
Scott's  novel  of  "  Ivanhoe  "  as  a  fol- 
lower of  Prince  John. 
Bogy.     See  Old  Booy. 


Bo-he'mi-a.  A  recent  cant  depigna- 
tion  of  those  parts  of  London  inhab- 
ited by  gay  j'^oung  fellows  who  hang 
loosely  "  about  town,"  leading  a  sort 
of  nomadic  life,  like  the  gypsies  ( 1 'r. 
Bohetnieiis),  and  living  on  their  wits, 
—  as  journalists,  politicians,  artists, 
dancers,  and  the  like. 

/j®=-  In  France,  La  Bokhne  is  used  of 
Paris  iu  a  siuiiiar  way. 

Bolieiuiau  Tartar.  Perhaps  a  gj^psy ; 
or  a  mere  wild  appellation  designed 
to  ridicule  the  appearance  of  Simple 
in  Shakespeare's  "  Merry  Wives  of 
Windsor,"  a.  iv.,  sc.  5. 

Bo'hort,  Sir,  or  King.  A  knight  of 
the  Roun'd  Table,  celebrated  in  the 
old  romances  of  chivalry.  He  was 
the  brother  of  King  Ban,  and  uncle 
to  Lancelot  du  Lac.  [Written-  also 
B  0  r  s,  B  0  r  t] 

Bois-Guilbert,  Brian  de  (bre^in^du 
bwo'gePbeP).  A  brave  but  cruel 
and  voluptuous  Preceptor  of  the 
Knights  Templars,  in  Sir  Walter 
Scott's  "  Ivanhoe." 

The  most  resolute  courage  will  sometimes 
quail  ill  a  bad  cause,  and  even  die  in  its  armor, 
like  Bois-Guilbert.  Atlantic  Monthly. 

Bom'ba.  A  sobriquet  given  to  Ferdi- 
nand n.  (1830-1859),  late  king  of  the 
Two  Sicilies. 

jg@=" "  Bomba  is  the  name  of  children's 
play  in  Italy,  a  iiind  of  prisouer's-base, 
or  what  used  ftrftoerly  to  be  called,  ia 
England,  '  Kingly  your  leave  ; '  and 
there  was  probably  an  allusion  to  this 
pastime  in  tlie  ni<'kname;  especially  as 
his  majesty  was  fond  of  playing  the  king, 
and  had  a  predilection  for  childish 
amupements  besides,  and  for  playing  at 
soldiers.  But  the  name,  whatever  its 
first  cause,  or  its  collective  significance, 
is  understood  to  have  derived  its  greatest 
weiijht  from  a  charge  made  ag;iinst  his 
majesty  of  having  called  upon  his  soldiers 
to  •■  bombard  '  his  people  during  one  of 
their  insurrections.  '  Bombard  'em  ! 
bombard  'em  1 '  he  is  said  to  have  cried 
out ;  that  is  to  say, '  Sweep  them  away,  — 
cannonade  'em  I '  His  apologist,  ••Mr; 
Macfartane,  not  only  denies  the  charge, 
but  says  his  cry  was  the  very  reverse  ;  to 
wit,  '  Spare  my  misguided  people !  Make 
prisoners  ;  do  not  kill ;  make  prisoners  1 ' 
.  .  .  The  hook  entitled  '  Napl(?^  and  King 
Ferdinand  '  repeats  th(?^harge,  however, 
in  the  strongest  manner.  Jtsays  that  he 
kept  crying  out, '  Down  with  them  I  down 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  tlie  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


BOM 


52 


BON 


with  them ! '  adding,  in  a  note,  what  was 
stated  to  be  the  particular  expression, 
'  Bonibardare  ; '  and  hence,  says  the  au- 
thor. •  arose  his  well-known  sobriquet  of 
Bomba.^''  Leigh  Hunt. 

jg^  "  The  name  Bomba  is  often  mis- 
interpreted as  having  some  allusion  to 
bombardments.  It  is  not  so.  In  Italy, 
when  you  tell  a  man  a  thing  which  he 
knows  to  be  false,  or  when  he  wishes  to 
convey  to  you  the  ideaof  the  utter  worth- 
lessness  of  any  thing  or  person,  he  puffs 
out  his  cheek  like  a  bagpiper's  in  full 
blow,  smites  it  with  his  forefinger,  and 
allows  the  pent  breath  to  explode,  with 
the  exclamatioD,  '  Bomb-a.'  I  have  wit- 
nessed the  gesture,  and  heard  the  sound. 
Hence,  after  1849,  when  regal  oaths  in 
the  name  of  the  Most  Holy  Trinity  were 
found  to  be  as  worthless  as  a  beggar's  in 
the  name  of  Bacchus  or  the  Madonna, 
when  Ferdinand  was  perceived  to  be  a 
worthless  liar,  his  quick-witted  people 
whispered  his  name.  He  was  called  King 
Bomba,  King  Puff  cheek,  King  Liar,  King 
Knave.  The  name  and  his  character  were 
then  so  much  in  harmony  that  it  spread 
widely  ;  and  they  have  been  so  much  in 
harmony  ever  since,  that  he  has  retained 
it  till  now,  and  will  retain  it,  I  suppose, 
till  he  is  bundled  into  his  unhonored 
grave."  Dablin  Evening  Gazette. 

After  Palermo's  fktal  siege, 
Across  the  western  seas  he  fled 
In  good  King  Bomba: s  happy  reign. 

Longfellow. 

Bom-bas'tS§  Pi-ri-o'go.  The  hero 
and  title  of  a  burlesque  tragic  opera 
by  Thomas  Barnes  Rhodes,  which 
was  intended  to  rjjicule  the  bombast 
of  modern  traged^. 

Falling  on  one  knee,  [he]  put  both  hands  on 
his  heart,  and  rolled  up  his  eyog  much  after 
the  manner  of  Bonibastes  Furioso  making 
love  to  Distaffina.  Epes  Sargent. 

Bo'nS  De'a.  [Lat.,  the  good  god- 
dess.] {Myth.)  A  Roman  divinity, 
otherwise  called  Fauna,  or  Fatua, 
and  described  as  the  sister,  wife,  or 
daughter  of  Faunus.  Her  worship 
was  so  exclusively  confined  to  wom- 
en, that  men  were  not  even  allowed 
to  know  her  name. 

So-nas'SUS.      [Gr.   B6i/ao-(i>9,  Boi/ao-o-oc, 

a  wild  ox.]  An  imaginary  wild 
beast,  with  which  the  "  Ettrick  Shep- 
herd "  (James  Hogg),  in  the  "  Noctes 
Ambrosianae  "  (No.  XLVHI.  April, 
1830),  is  represented  as  having  had  a 
most  remarkable  adventure.  A  huge 
animal  of  the  genus  Bison  —  Bison 


honnssus  —  had  been  exhibited  in 
London  and  other  parts  of  Great 
Britain  a  few  years  before. 

I  must  have  been  the  Bonciitsjis  himself  to 
have  mistaken  myselffor  a  genius. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Bon  Chevalier,  sans  Peur  et  sans 
Beproohe,  Le  (hi  bo^  shva^leQi' 
s6^  pof  tL  SO"  rii-prosh').  See  Good 
Knight,  &c. 

Bo'ney.    A  corruption  or  diminutive 
of  Bonaparte,  oilen  used  by  English  . 
writers  and  speakers  in  the  lirst  part 
of  the  present  century. 

No  monks  can  be  had  now  tbr  love  or  for 

money, 
(All  owing,  papa  says,  to  that  infidel  Boncy). 
Moore. 

Bon  Gaul'ti-er.  A  pseudonym  adopted 
by  Professor  William  Edmonstoimfe 
Aytoun  and  Theodore  Martin,  under 
which  they  published  a  popular  book 
of  ballads,  and  contributed  to  a  num- 
ber of  periodicals. 

Bonhomme,  Jacques  (zhak  bo'- 
nom').  [Fr.,  Jack  or  James  Good- 
man]. A  derisive  name  given  by 
the  French  barons  of  the'  fourteenth 
century  to  the  peasants  of  the  coun- 
try The  insurrection  known  as  the 
Jacquerie  —  which  derived  its  name 
from  this  epithet  —  was  a  terrible  up- 
rising of  this  class  against  the  nobles, 
in  1358. 

Jacques  Bonhomme  had  a  longer  memory 
than  nis  representative  on  this  side  of  tlie 
water  [England];  and  while  the  descendants 
of  Wat  Tyler's  followers  were  comfortable 
chureh-and-king  men,  when  the  great  trial 
came,  in  1793,  the  men  of  the  Jacquerie  were 
boiling  with  revenge  for  centuries  of  wrong, 
and  poured  forth  the  concentrated  wrath  of 
generations  on  clergy,  noble,  and  crown. 

Jiev.John  iVMte. 

Bon'i-face.  The  name  of  a  landlord 
in  Farquhar's  comed}'^,  "  The  Beaux' 
Stratagem,"  —  one  of  the  best  rep- 
resentatives of  the  English  innkeeper 
in  the  language;  hence,  a  landlord 
in  general. 

"  Oh !  I  beg  your  pardon,"  replied  the 
Yankee  Boniface  ;  *'  I  meant  no  ofFcnsc." 

Putnam's  Mag. 

Bono  Johnny.  The  sobriquet  by 
which,  in  the  East,  the  English  are 
commonly  designated. 

Bontemps,  Koger  (ro'zhS'  bon'ton', 
62).  A  popular  personification,  in 
France,  of  a  sta^e  of  leisure,  and  free- 


ly- For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  ExBlauationa, 


BOO 


53 


BOR 


dom  from  care.  The  equivalent, 
among  the  French  peasantry,  for  the 
EngHsh  proverb,  "  There  's  a  good 
time  coming,"  is  "  Roger  Bontemps." 
Tliis  character  is  the  subject  of  one 
of  B (Granger's  most  celebrated  songs, 
written  in  1814 :  — 

To  show  our  hypochondriacs, 
In  dnys  the  most  forlorn, 
A  pattern  set  before  their  eyes, 
lioyer  Donteinps  was  bom. 
To  live  obscurely  at  his  will. 
To  keep  aloof  from  strife,  — 
Hurrah  fbr  fat  ifofyifr  Zto»<ewps/ 
This  is  his  rule  of  life. 

Ye  envious  poor  ;  yc  rich  who  deem 
Wealth  still  your  thoughts  deserving ; 
Ye  who  in  search  of  pleasant  tracks 
Yet  find  your  cap  is  swerving; 
Ye  who  the  titles  that  ye  boast 
May  lose  by  some  disaster,— 
Hurrah  for  fat  Roger  Bontemps  ! 
Go,  take  him  for  your  master. 

Bdranger,  Trans. 

Booby,  Lady.  A  female  character 
of  frail  morals,  in  Fielding's  novel 
of  "  Joseph  Andrews,"  who  is  unable 
to  conquer  the  virtue  of  her  footman. 
She  was  designed  as  a  caricature  of 
Richardson's  "  Pamela,"  and  is  rep- 
resented as  a  vulgar  upstart,  whom 
the  parson  is  compelled  to  reprove 
for  laugliing  in  church. 

Bo-o't$s.  [Gr.  BocStt??,  the  ox-driver.] 
•  ( Gr.  (j-  Rom.  Myth. )  A  son  of  Ceres, 
and  the  inventor  of  the  plow.  He 
was  translated  to  heaven,  and  made 
a  constellation.  According  to  another 
account,  he  was  a  son  of  Lycaon  and 
Callisto,  and  was  slain  bv  his  father, 
who  set  him  before  Jupiter  for  a  re- 
past, to  try  the  omniscience  of  the 
god.  Jupiter  restored  him  to  life, 
and  placed  him  among  the  stars. 

Booth.  The  husband  of  Amelia,  in 
Fielding's  novel  of  that  name.  His 
frailties  are  said  to  have  shadowed 
forth  some  of  the  author's  own  back- 
slidings  and  experiences. 

Bo-ra'chS-o.  A  follower  of  John 
(V)astard  brother  of  Don  Pedro, 
Prince  of  Arragon),  in  Shakespeare's 
"  Much  Ado  about  Nothing." 

Borak,  Al.    See  Al  Borak.  ^ 

Border,  The.  In  history  and  in  popu- 
lar phraseology,  the  common  frontier 
of  England  and  Scotland,  which,  until 
comparatively  modern  times,  shifted 


to  the  north  or  to  the  south,  accord- 
ing to  the  surging  tide  of  war  or  di- 
plomacy. From  the  eleventh  century 
to  about  the  beginning  of  the  eight- 
eenth centur}",  ruthless  wars  between 
the  two  countries,  and  feuds  and 
forays  of  clans  and  families,  caused 
almost  constant  disturbance  on  the 
border.  Strenuous  eflbrts  were  made 
during  the  reigns  of  Elizabeth  and 
James  VI.  to  preserve  peace ;  but  it 
was  not  until  the  legislative  union  of 
1707  took  place,  that  the  long  course 
of  misrule  was  finally  brought  to  a 
close. 

Border  Minstrel.  A  title  often  given 
to  Sir  Walter  Scott,  who  traced  his 
descent  from  the  great  border  family 
now  represented  by  the  dukes  of 
Buccleuch;  resided  at  Abbotsfordon 
the  Tweed ;  edited,  in  early  life,  a  col- 
lection of  old  ballads  under  the  title 
of  "  The  Minstrelsy  of  the  Scottish 
Border; '"and  afterward  wrote  "The 
Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,"  and  other 
original  poems  upon  border  subjects. 

When  last  along  its  banks  I  wandered, 
g    Throujjh  groves  that  had  begun  to  shed 
Their  golden  leaves  upon  the  pathways, 
My  steps  the  Border  Minstrel  led. 

Wordsworth,  Yarrow  Revisited. 

Border  States.  Previous  to  the 
Rebellion,  a  common  designation  of 
those  Slave  States,  in  the  American 
Union,  which  bordered  upon  the  line 
of  the  Free  States ;  namely,  Delaware, 
Maryland,  Virginia,  Kentucky,  and 
Missouri.  With  the  abolition  of  slav- 
ery throughout  the  United  States, 
the  name  will  soon  pass  out  of  cur- 
rent use. 

Border-thief  School.  A  name  for- 
merly given,  to  some  extent,  to  Sir 
Walter  Scott  and  his  poetical  imita- 
tors, who  celebrated  the  adventures 
of  various  predatory  chiefs  of  the 
Scottish  border. 

With  your  i<ake  Schools,  and  Border-tMef 
Scfiools,  and  Cockncv  and  Satanic  Schools, 
there  has  been  enough  to  do.  Carlyle. 

Bo're-as  (9).  [Gr.  Bopea?.]  {Gr.  cf 
Rom.  Myth.)  The  north  wind,  a  son 
of  Astracus  and  Aurora.  He  is  fabled 
to  have  carried  oflf  Orithyia,  the 
daughter  of  Erechtheus,  and  by  her 
to  have  had  Zetes  and  Calais,  winged 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


BOR 


54 


BOW 


warriors,  "wlio  accompanied  the  Ar- 
gonautic  expedition. 

Bors,  or  Bort,  King.  See  Bohort, 
Sir. 

Boston  Bard.  A  pseudonym  as- 
sumed by  Robert  S.  Coffin  (1797- 
1827 ),  an  American  versifier  who  lived 
for  some  years  in  Boston,  Massachu- 
setts. 

Boston  Massa<3re.  {Amer.  Hist.) 
A  name  popularly  given  to  a  disturb- 
ance which  occurred  in  the  streets  of 
Boston  on  the  evening  of  March  5, 
1770,  when  a  sergeant's  guard  be- 
longing to  the  British  garrison  fired 
upon  a  crowd  of  people  who  were 
surrounding  them  and  pelting  them 
with  snow-balls,  and  killed  three 
men,  besides  wounding  several  oth- 
ers. The  leader  of  the  towns-people 
was  a  black  man  named  Crispus  At- 
tucks.  The  aftkir  is  of  historical  im- 
portance, as  it  prepared  i)^  minds  of 
men  for  the  revolutionary  struggle 
which  followed.  .  ' 

Boston  Tea-party.  A  name  popu- 
larly given  to  the  famous  assemblage 
of  citizens  in  Boston,  Dec.  16,  1773, 
who  met  to  carry  out  the  non-impor- 
tation resolves  of  the  colony,  and 
who,  disguised  as  Indians,  went  on 
board  three  English  ships  which  had 
just  arrived  in  the  harbor,  and  de- 
stroyed several  hundred  chests  of 
tea.  The  British  parliament  retali- 
ated by  closing  the  port  of  Boston. 

Bottle,  Oracle  of  the  Holy.  See 
Holy  Bottle,  Oracle  of  the. 

Bottle  Riot.  A  disturbance  which 
took  place  at  the  theater  in  Dublin, 
Dec.  14,  1822,  in  consequence  of  the 
unpopularity  of  the  Marquess  Welles- 
ley  (Kichard  Colbv,  the  younger), 
Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland;  so  called 
from  the  circumstance  of  a  bottle 
being  thrown  into  his  box.  [Called 
also  The  Bottle  Conspiracy.'] 

Bottom,  Nick.  An  Athenian  weaver, 
who  is  the  principal  actor  in  the  in- 
terlude of"  Pyramus  and  Thisbe,"  in 
Shakespeare's  "  Midsummer-Night's 
Dream."  Obcron,  the  fairy  king, 
desiring  to  punish  Titania,  his  queen, 
commissioned  Puck  to  watch  her 
till  she  fell  asleep,  and  then  to  anoint 


her  eyelids  with  the  juice  of  a  plant 
called  love-in-idleness,  the  efiect  of 
which,  when  she  awoke,  was  to  make 
her  dote  upon  -Bottom,  upon  whom 
Puck  had  fixed  an  ass's  head. 

iK^  "  Bottom  .  .  .  is  a  compound  of 
profound  ignorance  and  omnivorous  con- 
ceit; but  these  are  tentpered  by  good- 
nature, decision  of  character,  and  8ome 
mother-wit.  That  which  gives  hiui  his 
individuality  does  not  depend  upon  hii 
want  of  education,  his  position,  or  his 
calling.  All  the  schools  of  Athens  could 
not  have  reasoned  it  out  of  him  ;  and  all 
the  gold  of  Croesus  would  have  nuide 
him  but  a  gilded  Bottom  after  all.  ... 
His  descendants  have  not  unfrequently 
appeared  among  the  gifted  intellects  of 
the  world.  When  Goldsmith,  jealous  of 
the  attention  which  a  dancing  monkey 
attracted  in  a  coffee-house,  said,  '  I  can 
do  that  as  well,'  and  was  about  to  at- 
tempt it,  he  was  but  playing  Bottom." 
R.  G.   White. 

Indeed,  the  caresses  which  this  partiality 
leads  him  [Milton]  to  bestow  on  "  Siid  Elec- 
tni's  poet,"  sometimes  remind  us  of  the  beau- 
tiful queen  of  fairy -land  kissing  the  long 
ears  of  Bottom.  Macavlay. 


Pity  poor  Robinson  [Sir  Thomas  Robinson], 
0  English  reader,  if  you  can,  lor  indignation 
at  the  business  he  is  in.    Saving  the  liberties 


of  Europe!  thinks  Robinson  confidently  : 
Founding  the  English  National  iX'bt,  an- 
swers Fact;  and  doing  Bottom  the  Weaver, 
with  long  ears,  in  the  miserablest  Pickle- 
herring  tragedy  that  ever  was  I  Carlyle. 

Bountiful,  Lady.  See  Lady  Boun- 
tiful. 

Boustrapa  (boo'8tra''p^').  A  sobri- 
quet given  to  the  Emperor  Napoleon 
III.,  in  allusioti  to  his  unsuccessful 
attempts  at  a  coup  d'etat  at  5o«logne 
(in  1840)  and  <Sfrflsbourg  (in  1836), 
and  his  successful  attempt  at  P«ris 
(in  1851),  while  President  of  the 
French  Republic. 

Bower  of  Bliss.  1.  A  garden  belong- 
ing to  the  beautiful  enchantress  Ar- 
mida,  in  Tasso's  "  Jerusalem  De- 
livered "  It  is  described  as  lovely 
beyond  description,  eveiy  thing  in  the 
place  contributing  to  harmony  and 
sweetness,  and  breathing  forth  the 
fullness  of  bliss.  Here  Kinaldo  and 
Arniida,  in  love  with  each  other,  pu!<s 
4lieir  time;  but  at  last  tt^o  knights 
come  and  release  Rinaldo  from  his 
enervating  and  dishonorable  servi- 
tude. See  Armida. 
2.   The    dwelling    of    the    witch 


0^  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,'*  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


BOW 


55 


BRA 


Acrasia,  in  Spenser's  "  Faery  Queen," 
Bk.  II.,  c.  12.  Acrasia  is  represented 
as  a  beautiful  and  fascinating  woman, 
and  her  residence,  which  is  situated 
upon  a  floating  island,  is  described 
as  being  embellished  with  every 
thing  calculated  to  charm  the  senses 
and  wrap  the  soul  in  oblivious  indul- 
gence. 
Bdwling,  Tom.  The  name  of  a  ceU, 
ebrated  naval  character  in  Smollett's 
novel  of  "  Roderick  Random." 

4®*"  The  character  of  Tom  Bowling, 
in  '  Roderick  Random,'  .  .  .  will  be  re- 
garded in  all  ages  as  a  happy  exhibition 
of  those  naval  heroes  to  whom  Britain  is 
indebted  for  so  much  of  her  happiness 
and  glory.''  Dunlop. 

Box  and  Cox.  The  title  of  a  "  dra- 
matic romance  of  real  life,"  by  John 
M.  Morton,  and  the  names  of  its 
principal  characters. 

Boy-bishop,  The.  An  appellation 
conferred  upon  St.  Nicholas  (fourth 
century),  on  account  of  his  early  con- 
formity to  the  observances  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  church,  of  which 
the  old  legends,  relate  marvelous  in- 
stances. 

Boy-et'.  A  lord  attending  on  the 
princess  of  France,  in  Shakespeare's 
"  Love's  Labor  's  Lost." 

B6z  (by  some  pron.  boz).  A  pseudo- 
nym under  which  Charles  Dickens 
contributed  a  series  of  "  Sketches  of 
Life  and  Character  "  to  the  "  London 
Morning  Chronicle."  Of  this  nom  de 
plume  he  has  given  the  following  ac- 
count :  — 

j(^*  "  Boz,  my  signature  in  the  '  Morn- 
ing Chronicle,'  .  .  .  was  the  nickname  of 
a  pet  child,  a  younger  brother,  whom  I 
had  dubbed  Moses,  in  honor  of  the  '  Vicar 
of  Wakefield,'  which,  being  facetiously 
pronounced  through  the  nose,  became 
Boses,  and  being  shortened,  Boz.  Boz 
was  a  very  familiar  household  word  to  me 
long  before  I  was  an  author,  and  so  I 
came  to  adopt  it." 

Though  a  pledge  I  had  to  shiver, 

And  the  longest  ever  was. 
Ere  his  vessel  leaves  our  river 

I  would  drink  a  health  to  Boz.       Hood. 

Boz'zy.  A  familiar  diminutive  of  the 
surname  of  James  Boswell  (1740- 
1822),  the  friend  and  biographer  of 


Dr.  Samuel  Johnson,  by  whom  the 
nickname  was  coined. 

Bra-ban'ti-o  ( bra-ban ''shi-o).  A  sen- 
ator of  Venice,  in  Shakespeare's 
play  of  "  Othello." 

Brad'a-mant,  or  Bradamante  (bra- 
da-man't^).  A  Christian  Amazon, 
sister  to  Rinaldo,  and  mistress  of 
Ruggiero,  in  Bojardo's  "Orlando 
Innamorato "  and  Ariosto's  "Or- 
lando Furioso."  She  possessed  an 
irresistible  spear,  which  unhorsed 
every  antagonist  whom  it  touched. 
See  RuGGiEKO.  [Written  also  B r an- 
damante.] 

4@*  "  I  do  not  ttiink  Bradamante  or 
Brandamante  is  ever  mentioned  in  old 
romances,  and  I  greatly  suspect  her  to 
be  Bojardo's  owu  invention."      Panizzi. 

Brad'war-dlne,  Baron.  A  brave 
and  gallant,  but  pedantic,  character 
in  Scott's  "  Waverley." 

Brad'war-dXne,  Kose.  The  heroine 
of  Sir  Walter  Scott's  novel  of  "  Wa- 
verley;" the  daughter  of  Baron 
Bradwardine,  and  the  lover  of  Wa- 
verley, whom  she  finally  marries. 

Brag,  Jack.  The  hero  of  a  novel  of 
the  same  name  by  Theodore  Hook 
(1789-1841),  a  spirited  embodiment 
of  the  arts  employed  by  a  vulgar 
pretender  to  creep  into  aristocratic 
society. 

In  reality,  however,  he  was  a  sort  of  liter- 
ary Jack  Brag.  As  that  amusing  creation  . . . 
mustered  himself  with  sporting  gentlemen 
through  his  command  over  the  technicalities 
or  slang  of  the  kennel  and  the  turf,  so  did 
Hazlewood  sit  at  the  board  with  scholars  and 
aristocratic  book-collectors  through  a  free  use 
of  their  technical  phraseology.      J.  H.  Burton, 

Brag,  Sir  Jack.  A  sobriquet  of  Gen- 
eral John  Burgovne  (d.  1792),  who 
figures  in  an  old  ballad  entitled  "  Sir 
Jack  Brag." 

Bragi  (brS'gee).  [Old  Norse  hragga^ 
to  adorn,  embellish.  Comp.  Eng. 
})rag.'\  (Scand.  Myth.)  The  son  of 
Odin  and  Frigga,  the  husband  of 
Iduna,  and  the  god  of  poetry  and 
eloquence;  represented  as  an  old 
man  with  a  long,  flowing  beard,  and 
a  brow  mild  and  unwrinkled.  [Writ- 
ten also  Bragur,  Braga.] 

Bragmardo,  Janotus  de  (jS-no'tut 


and  for  the  Bemarka  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


BRA 


56 


BRA 


de  brag'mar-do ;  Fr.  pron.  zha'no'- 
tiiss'  du  brag^'maf'do',  102).  The 
name  of  a  sophister  in  Rabelais'  sa- 
tirical romance  of  "  Gargantua,"  sent 
by  the  citizens  of  Paris  to  remon- 
strate with  Gargantua  for  having 
carried  off'  the  bells  of  the  church  of 
Notre-Dame,  which  he  had  taken  to 
suspend  at  the  neck  of  his  mare. 

Brah'ma.  XHindu  Myth.)  The  su- 
preme, self-existent  god  of  the  Hin- 
dus, usuall}^  represented  with  four 
heads  and  four  arms.  He  is  regarded 
as  the  creator  of  the  universe,  and 
forms,  with  Vishnu,  the  preserver, 
and  Siva,  the  destroyer,  the  divine 
Trunurti,  or  triad,  consisting  of  the 
three  principal  gods  of  the  Brahmin- 
ical  faith.  It  is  said  that  he  has  de- 
scended upon  the  earth  nine  times, 
in  various  forms,  and  is  yet  to  appear 
a  tenth  time,  in  the  figure  of  a  war- 
rior upon  a  white  horse,  to  visit  retri- 
bution upon  all  incorrigible  offend- 
ers. [Written  also  Br  am  a,  and 
sometimes  B  r  u  h  m  a.] 

Brainworm.  A  curious,  tricky  char- 
acter in  Ben  Jonson's  play  of  "  Every 
Man  in  his  Humor." 

Bramble,  Matthew.  A  well-known 
character  in  Smollett's  novel,  "  The 
Expedition  of  Humphry  Clinker;" 
described  as  "  an  odd  kind  of  humor- 
ist," afflicted  with  the  gout,  and  "  al- 
ways on  the  fret,"  but  full  of  gener- 
osity and  benevolence. 

To  have  all  literature  swum  away  before  us 
in  watery  extempore,  and  a  spiritual  time  of 
Noah  supervene,  —  that,  surely,  is  an  awful 
reflection,  worthy  of  dyapcptic  Matthetc  Bram- 
ble in  a  London  fog.  Carlyle. 

Bramble,  Miss  Tabitha.  An  un- 
married sister  of  Matthew  Bramble, 
in  Smollett's  "  Expedition  of  Hum- 
phry Clinker."  She  is  character- 
ized as  "  a  maiden  of  forty-five,  ex- 
ceeding starched,  vain,  and  ridicu- 
lous,'* soured  by  her  unsuccessful 
endeavors  to  get  married,  proud,  im- 
perious, prying,  malicious,  greedy, 
and  uncharitable.  She  finally  suc- 
ceeds in  disposing  of  herself  to  Cap- 
tain Lismahago,  who  is  content  to 
take  her  on  account  of  her  snug  little 
fortune  of  £4000.  Her  personal  ap- 
pearance is  thus  described:  — 


J8®="  "  She  is  tall,  raw-boned,  awkward, 
flat-chested,  and  stooping  ;  her  complex- 
ion is  sallow  and  freckled  ;  her  e\  es  are 
not  gray,  but  greenish,  like  those  of  a 
cat,  and  generally  inttamed  ;  her  hair  is 
of  a  sandy,  or,  rather,  dusty,  hue ;  her 
forehead  low ;  her  nose  long,  sharp,  and, 
toward  the  extremity,  always  red  in  cool 
weather  ;  her  lips  skinny ;  her  mouth  ex- 
tensive ;  her  teeth  straggling  and  'loose, 
of  various  colors  and  conformation;  and 
her  long  neck  shriveled  into  a  thousand 
wrinkles." 

Bra-mine%  The.  A  name  given  by 
Sterne  (1713-1768)  to  Mrs.  Elizabeth 
Draper,  a  young  woman  of  English 
parentage,  bom  in  India,  for  whom 
he  conceived  a  most  violent  and  in- 
judicious affection.  In  cafling  her 
"  The  Bramine,"  he  obviously  in- 
tended a  reference  to  the  countr}'^  of 
her  birth.  For  himself  he  provided 
a  corresponding  name,  —  "  The  Bra- 
min,"  — suggested  apparently  by  his 
profession  of  a  clergyman.  In  1775, 
ten  letters  of  Sterne  tp  Mrs.  Draper 
were  published  under  the  title  of 
"Letters  to  Eliza." 

Bran.  The  name  of  Fingal's  dog. 
See  FiNGAL. 

Jgf^ "  Our  Highlanders  have  a  pro- 
verbial saying,  founded  on  the  traditional 
renown  of  Fingal's  dog.  '  If  it  is  not 
Bran,'  they  say,  '  it  is  Bran's  brother.* 
Now  this  is  always  taken  as  a  compli- 
ment of  the  first  class,  whether  applied 
to  an  actual  cur,  or,  parabolically,  to  a 
biped."  Sir  W.  Scott. 

In  process  of  time,  the  noble  dog  slept  with 
Bran,  liuarth,  and  the  celebrated  hounds  of 
antiquity.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Brandan,  Island  of  St.  See  Island 
OF  St.  Brandan. 

Bran'di-mart.  fit.,  swords-lover.]  A 
character  in  Bojardo's  "  Orlando  In- 
namorato,"  and  in  Ariosto's  "  Or- 
lando Furioso,"  king  of  the  Distant 
Islands. 

Brandy  KTan.  A  nickname  given  to 
Queen  Anne,  in  her  lifetime,  by  the 
populace,  in  allusion  to  her  fondness 
for  brandy. 

Brang'tong,  The.  Characters .  in  the 
novel  of  "  Evelina,"  by  Miss  Bumey. 
Their  name  became  a  synoiiym  for 
vulgarity,  malice,  and  jealousy. 

Brass,    Sally.      Sister   to    Sampson 


laaT"  For  the   "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


BRA 


57 


BRI 


Brass,  whom  she  surpasses  in  vil- 
lainy.    See  infra. 

Brass,  Sampson.  A  knavish  attor- 
ney in  Dickens's  "  Old  Curiosity 
Shop,"  distinguished  for  his  servility, 
dishonesty,  and  affected  sentimental- 
ity- 

Bravest  of  the  Brave.  [Fr.  Le 
Brave  des  Braves.]  A  title  conferred 
upon  the  celebrated  Marshal  Ney 
(1769-1815)  by  the  French  troops  at 
Friedland  (1807),  on  account  of  his 
fearless  bravery.  He  was  in  com- 
mand of  the  right  wing,  which  bore 
the  brunt  of  the  battle,  and  stormed 
the  town.  Napoleon,  as  he  watched 
him  passing  unterrilied  through  a 
shower  of  balls,  exclaimed,  "  That 
man  is  a  lion;  "  and  henceforth  the 
army  styled  him  the  Bravest  of  the 
Brave. 

Bray,  The  Vicar  of.  See  Vicar  of 
Bkay. 

Brazen  Age.  [Lat.  ^nea  (etas.]  ( Gr. 
(f  Eom.  Myth.)  One  of  the  four  ages 
or  eras  into  which  the  ancient  poets 
divided  the  history  of  the  human 
race.  It  was  a  period  of  wild  war- 
fare and  violence,  presided  over  by 
Neptune.  The  silver  age  preceded 
it,  and  the  iron  age  followed  it.  See 
InoN  Age,  Silver  Age. 

Bread  and  Cheese  Iiand.  See  Bib- 
DKNDEN  Maids. 

Breeches  Bibles.  A  name  given  to 
editions  of  the  so  -  called  Genevan 
Bible  (first  printed  at  Geneva,  by 
Rowland  Hall,  1560,  in  4to),  from 
the  peculiar  rendering  of  Gen.  iii.  7. 

Breeches  Review.  A  name  formerly 
given,  among  book  scud's,  to  the 
"  Westminster  Review,"  from  a  Mr. 
Francis  Place,  a  great  authority  with 
the  "Westminster."  This  Place  was 
at  one  time  a  leather-breeches  maker 
and  tailor  at  Charing-cross,  London. 

Bren'da.  Daughter  of  Magnus  Troil, 
and  sister  to  Minna,  in  Sir  Walter 
Scott's  "  Pirate." 

Breng'wiin.  The  confidante  of  Isolde, 
and  a  prominent  character  in  the  ro- 
mances which  treat  of  the  love  of 
Isolde  and  Sir  Tristram.     [Written 


also     Bringwain,     Brengein, 
Brangwaine,  Brangwayne.] 

Brent'ford,  The  Two  Kings  of. 
Two  characters  in  "  The  Rehearf-ai," 
a  celebrated  farce,  written  bv  George 
Villiers,  Duke  of  Buckingham  (1627- 
1688),  with  the  assistance  of  Butler, 
Sprat,  and  others,  in  order  to  correct 
the  public  taste  by  holding  up  the 
heroic  or  rhyming  tragedies  to  ridi- 
cule. 

J^^  The  two  kings  are  repreeented  as 
walking  hand  in  hand,  as  dancing  to- 
gether, as  singing  in  concert,  and,  gen- 
erally, as  living  on  terms  of  the  greatest 
intimacy  and  affection.  There  seems  to 
have  been  no  particular  reason  for  mak- 
ing them  kings  of  Brentford  rather  than 
of  any  other  place.  Bayes  says  (a.  i., 
sc.  1),  ''  Look  you,  sirs,  the  chief  hinge 
of  this  play  ...  is,  that  I  suppose  two 
kings  of  the  same  place,  as,  for  example, 
at  Brentford ;  for  I  love  to  write  famil- 
iarly." Colonel  Henry  Howard,  son  of 
Thomas,  Earl  of  Berkshire,  wrote  a  play 
called  '*  The  United  Kingdoms,"  whicii 
began  with  a  funeral,  and  had  also  two 
kings  in  it.  It  has  been  supposed  that 
this  was  the  occasion  of  Buckingham's 
setting  up  two  kings  in  Brentford,  though 
some  are  of  opinion  that  he  intended 
them  for  the  two  royal  brothers,  Charles 
II.  and  the  Duke  of  York,  afterward 
James  IT.  Others  say  that  the}'^  represent 
Boabdelin  and  Abdalla,  contending  kings 
of  Granada.  But  it  is  altogether  more 
probable  that  they  were  designed  to  bur- 
lesque the  two  kings  contending  for  one 
and  the  same  crown  introduced  by  Dry- 
den —  the  Bayes  of  the  piece  —  into  sev- 
eral of  his  seiious  plays.  Persons  who 
have  been  known  to  hate  each  other 
heartily  for  a  long  time,  and  who  after^ 
.  ward  profess  to  have  become  reconciled, 
and  to  be  warm  friends,  am  often  likened 
to  the  Two  Kings  of  Brentford. 

This  piece  of  generosity  reminds  ns  of  the 
liberality  of  Ihc  Kings  of  Brentford  to  thoir 
Knightsbridge  forces.  Sir  W.  Scott.     V 

Brewer  of  Ghent.  A  descriptive 
title  bestowed  upon  Jacob  Artcveld, 
a  brewer  of  metheglin  in  Ghent,  who 
became  a  great  popular  leader  in  the 
early  part  of  the  fourteenth  century, 
drove  Louis  L,  Count  of  Flanders, 
into  France,  ruled  that  province,  and 
supported  Edward  III.  of  England. 

Brt-a're-us  (9).  [Gr.  Bptapews.]  {Gr. 
(^  Rom.  Myth.)    A  son  of  Coelus  and 


«nd  for  the  B-emarka  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  sec  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


BRI 


58 


BRI 


Terra,  a  giant  with  a  hundred  arms 
and  tirty  heads.  According  to  He- 
siod,  he  defended  Jupiter  against  the 
Titans;  but  other  poets  say  that  he 
assisted  the  giants  in  their  attempt 
to  storm  Olympus,  and  was  buried 
alive  under  Mount  ^tna  as  a  punish- 
ment. [Called  also  ^gedn.] 
Brick,  Mr.  Jeffer-son  (-sn).  A 
fiery  American  politician,  who  figures 
in  Dickens's  novel  of  "  Martin  Chuz- 
zlewit." 

Jefferson  Brick,  the  American  editor,  twit- 
ted me  with  the  multifiirious  patented  anom- 
alies of  overgrown,  worthless  Dukes,  Bishops 
of  Durham,  &c.,  which  poor  English  society 
at  present  labors  under,  and  is  made  a  sole- 
cism by.  Carlyle. 

Bride  of  the  Sea.  A  poetical  name 
of  Venice,  having  its  origin  in  the 
ancient  ceremony  of  the  espousal  of 
the  Adriatic,  during  which  the  doge, 
in  the  presence  of  his  courtiers,  and 
amid  circumstances  of  great  splendor, 
threw  a  ring  into  the  sea,  uttering 
the  words,  ^^  Desponsamus  ie,  mare, 
in  sifjnum  veri  ptrpetuique  dominii,^^ 
We  wed  thee,  O  sea,  in  sign  of  a  true 
and  perpetual  dominion. 

Bridge'north,    Major    Balph.      A 

Roundhead  who  figures  conspicuously 
in  Scott's  "  Peveril  of  the  Peak." 
Bridge  of  Asses.    See  Pons  Asino- 

RUM. 

Bridge  of  Sighs.  [It.  Ponte  del  ihs- 
jni'i.]  The  name  popularly  given  to 
the  covered  passage-way  which  con- 
nects the  doge's  palace  in  Venice 
with  the  state  prisons,  from  the  cir- 
cumstance that  the  •ndemned  pris- 
oners were  transported  over  this 
bridge  from  the  hall  of  judgment  to 
the  place  of  execution.  Hood  has 
used  the  name  as  the  title  of  one  of 
his  poems. 

Bridget,  Mrs.  The  name  of  a  char- 
acter in  Sterne's  celebrated  novel, 
"  The  Life  and  Opinions  of  Tristram 
Shandy,  Gent." 

Bridlegoose,  Judge.  [Fr.  Juge  BH- 
doye.']  The.namc  of  a  character  in 
Rabelais'  famous  satirical  romance 
of  "  Pantagruel,"  who  decided  causes 
by  the  chance  of  dice. 

Brid'oison    (bre'dwo'zSn',    62).      A 


stupid  judge  in  Beaumarchais'  "Ma- 
nage de  i^garo." 

BrigheUa  (bre-gePla).  [It.,  from 
briffa,  trouble,  restlessness.]  A 
masked  character,  in  the  Italian  pop- 
ular comedy,  representing  a  proud, 
bold,  and  crafty  plebeian  of  Brescia. 

Brigliadoro  (brel-yS-do'ro).  [It.,  bri- 
dle of  gold.]  The  name  of  Orlaudo's 
steed,  one  of  the  fiiost  famous  cours- 
ers in  romance,  and  second  only  to 
Bajardo. 

Bri-se'is.  [Gr.  Bpi<njt?.]  {Gr.  4" 
Horn.  Myth.)  The  daughter  of  Bri- 
seus,  a  priest  at  Lyrnessus.  She  fell 
into  the  hands  of  Achilles,  but  was 
afterward  forced  from  him  by  Aga- 
memnon.    [Called  also  IIlppodamia.1 

British  Ar'is-ti'dS§.  An  epithet  fre- 
quently applied  to  Andrew  Marvell 
(1620-1678),  an  influential  member 
of  the  House  of  Commons  during  the 
reign  of  Charles  II.,  and  a  firm  op- 
ponent of  the  king.  His  integrity 
was  such  that  he  refused  every  offer 
of  promotion  and  a  direct  bribe  ten- 
dered him  by  the  lord  treasurer,  and 
died  in  poverty,  being  buried  at  the 
expense  of  his  constituents. 

British  Jeremiah.  A  title  given  by 
Gibbon  to  Gildas,  a  British  historian, 
who  is  said  to  have  flourished  in  the 
first  half  of  the  sixth  century.  Wright 
considers  him  a  fabulous  person. 

The  British  Jeremiah  ...  is  so  pleased  to 
find,  or  so  determined  to  invent,  topics  for 
declamatory  lamentation  or  praise,  that  it  is 
difficult  to  distinguish  the  basis  of  truth  from 
the  fantastic  superstructure  of  exaggeration 
and  falsehood  with  which  he  has  overloaded 
it.  UdtJi.  Rev. 

British  Pau-sa'ni-Ss.  A  name 
conferred  upon  William  Camden 
(1551-1623),  one  of  the  most  dis- 
tinguished scholars  and  learned  anti- 
quaries of  his  age. 

Brit^o-mar'tis,  o?*  Brit'o-mart.  [Gr. 
BpiTo/otapri?,  from  the  Cretan  words 
/SpiTus,  sweet,  and  /u,aoTt9,  maid.]  1. 
{Gr.  4"  Rom.  Myth.)  A  Cretan 
nymph,  daughter  of  Jupiter  and 
Carme;  a  Cretan  epithet  of  Diana, 
who  loved  her,  assumed  her  name, 
and  was  worshiped  under  it. 

2.  "A  lady  knight,"  representing 
Chastity,  whose  adventures  are  re- 


■  For  the  •'  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


BRI 


69 


BUO 


lated  in  Spenser's  "Faery  Queen." 
She  is  represented  as  being  armed 
with  a  magic  spear,  which  nothing 
could  resist. 

She  charmed  at  once,  and  tamed  the  heart. 
Incomparable  Britomart!  Sir  W.  Scott, 

Brittany,  Eagle  of.  See  Eagle  of 
Brittany. 

Broad  Bottom  Ministry.  {Eng. 
Hist.)  A  name  derisively  given  to 
an  administration  comprising  nine 
dukes  and  a  grand  coalition  of  all 
parties  of  weight  and  influence  in  the 
state,  formed  in  Nov.  1744,  and  dis- 
solved by  the  death  of  Mr.  Pelham, 
March  6,  1755. 

The  names  of  the  original  members 
were, — 

The  Rt.  Hon.  Henry  Pelham,  First  Lord 
of  the  Treasury,  and  Chancellor  of  the 
Exchequer. 

Duke  of  Dorset,  President  of  the  Coun- 
cil. 

Earl  Gower,  Lord  Privy  Seal. 

Duke  of  Newcastle,  )    Secretaries    of 

Earl  of  Harrington,  j  State. 

Duke  of  Montagu,  Master  of  the  Ord- 
nance.      « 

Duke  of  Bedford,  First  Lord  of  the  Ad- 
miralty. 

Duke  of  Grafton,  Lord  Chamberlain. 

Duke  of  Richmond,  Master  of  the 
Horse. 

Duke  of  Argyll,  Keeper  of  the  Great 
Seal  of  Scotland. 

Marquess  of  Tweeddale,  Secretary  of 
State  for  Scotland. 

Lord  Hardwicke,  Lord  Chancellor. 

From  this  administration,  the  particu- 
lar adherents  of  Pulteney  (newly  cre- 
ated Earl  of  Bath)  and  Lord  Carteret 
were  carefully  excluded. 

Brob  'ding-nag.  An  imaginary  coun- 
try described  in  Swift's  celebrated 
romance  entitled  "Gulliver's  Trav- 
els." The  inhabitants  are  repre- 
sented as  giants,  about  "  as  tall  as  an 
ordinary  spire-steeple."  Every  thing 
else  is  on  the  same  enormous  scale. 
[Written  also  Brobdignag,  an 
orthography  which,  though  not  that 
of  Swift,  has  acquired  a  prescriptive 
title  to  be  considered  well  authorized.] 

Greatness    with    Timon  dwells   in   such   a 

draught 
As  brings  all  Brobdignag  before  your  thought. 
Fope. 
When  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence  paints  a  hand- 
some peeress,  he  does  not  contemplate  her 
"       igh 


through  a  powerful  microscope,  and  transfer 


to  the  canvas  the  pores  of  the  skin,  the  blood- 
vessels of  the  eye,  and  all  the  other  beauties 
which  Gulliver  discovered  in  the  Brobdig- 
naggian  maids  of  honor.  Macaulay. 

Bron'zo-mar'te.  The  name  of  Sir 
Launcelot  Greaves's  steed,  in  Smol- 
lett's "  Adventures  "  of  that  celebrat- 
ed hero ;  represented  to  be  "  a  fine 
mettlesome  sorrel  who  had  got  blood 
in  him." 

Brook,  Master.  A  name  assumed 
by  Ford,  in  Shakespeare's  "Merry 
Wives  of  Windsor,"  with  a  design 
to  dupe  Sir  John  Falstaft',  who  is  in 
love  with  Ford's  wife.  The  amorous 
knight  duly  reports  to  Master  Brook 
the  progress  of  his  suit  to  Mrs.  Ford, 
and  the  various  contrivances  by 
which  he  escapes  the  search  of  her 
jealous  husband,  one  of  which  was 
that  of  being  carried  out  of  the  house 
concealed  in  a  heap  of  foul  linen. 

Brother  Jonathan.  ^  A  sportive  col- 
lective name  for  the  people  of  the 
United  States. 

JS®="  When  General  Washington,  after 
being  appointed  commander  of  the  army 
of  the  Revolutionary  war,  went  to  Massa- 
chusetts to  organize  it,  and  make  prep- 
arations for  the  defense  of  the  country, 
he  found  a  great  want  of  ammunition 
and  other  means  necessary  to  meet  the 
powerful  foe  he  had  to  contend  with,  and 
great  difficulty  in  obtaining  them.  If 
attacked  in  suc^^  a  condition,  the  cause 
might  at  once  be  lost.  On  one  occasion, 
at  that  anxious  period,  a  consultation  of 
the  officers  and  others  was  had,  when  it 
seemed  no  way  could  be  devised  to  make 
such  preparation  as  was  necessary.  Jon- 
athan Trumbull,  the  elder,  was  then 
governor  of  Connecticut,  and,  as  Wash-  ^ 
ington  placed  the  greatest  reliance  on  his 
judgment  and  aid,  he  remarked,  "  We 
must  consult  Brother  Jonathan  on  the 
subject."  He  did  so,  and  the  governor 
was  successful  in  supplying  many  of  the 
wants  of  the  army.  When  difficulties 
afterward  arose,  and  the  army  was  spread 
over  the  country,  it  became  a  by  -  word, 
*'  We  must  consult  Brother  Jonathan.** 
The  origin  of  the  expression  being  soon 
lost  sight  of,  the  name  Brother  Jonathan 
.  came  to  be  regarded  as  the  national  sobri- 
quet. The  foregoing  account  is  from  the 
"  Norwich  (Connecticut)  Courier  ;  "  but 
it  has  more  recently  been  suggested  that 
the  expression  originally  had  reference  to 
Captain  Jonathan  Carver  (1732-1780),  an 
early  American  traveler  among  the  In- 
dians, from  whom  he  received  large  grants 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Bulea  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxlL 


BRO 


60 


BUD 


of  lands,  in  the  deeds  conyeying  which  he 
is  repeatedly  styled  "  our  dear  brother 
Jonathan."  Cuiver  published  in  London, 
in  1778,  an  octjivo  volume  entitled,  •'  Trav- 
els through  the  Interior  Parts  of  North 
America,  in  the  years  1766,  "67,  and  '68." 
As  the  work  was  extensively  read,  the 
author  became  a  sort  of  representative 
man  of  his  countrymen  ;  and  it  is  not 
difficult  to  see  how  the  odd  designation 
given  him  by  the  Indians  might  be  caught 
up  and  applied  to  all  Americans.  The 
following  citation,  however,  from  an  old 
pamphlet,  satirizing  the  Puritan  innova- 
tions in  the  arrangement  and  furniture 
of  churches,  would  seem  to  imply  that 
the  name  originated  at  a  much  earlier 
day,  and  that  it  was  at  first  applied  to 
.  the  Roundheads,  or  parliamentary  party 
in  the  time  of  Charles  1.:  — 

"  Queen  Elizabeth's  monument  was  put  up 
at  my  charge  when  the  regal  government  had 
fairer  credit  among  us  than  now,  and  her 
epitaph  was  one  of  my  Brother  Jonathan's 
best  poems,  before  he  abjured  the  University, 
or  had  a  thought  of  NeAv  England." 

The  Eefonnad«  precisely  charactered  br/a 
transformed  Churchwarden  at  a  Vestry^ 
London,  1643. 

If  you  knock  ray  old  friend  John  Bull  on 
the  head,  I  mean  to  take  up  with  Brother 
Jonathan,—  who,  after  all,  is  a  very  decent 
fellow,  and,  in  my  opinion,  more  likely  to 
have  peace  and  quiet  under  his  own  fig-tree, 
by  and  by,  than  any  other  gentleman  of  our 
acquaintance.  JS^octes  Ambrosiance. 

Brown  the  Younger,  Thomas. 
A  pseudonym  under  which  Thomas 
Moore,  in  1813,  published  the  "  Two- 
penny l^ost-bag,"  a  series  of  witty, 
playful,  and  very  popular  satires, 
directed  against  the  prince  regent 
and  his  ministers. 

Bru'in.  [D.  bi-uin^  brown.]  In  the 
German  epic  poem  of  "  Reinecke  the 
Fox,"  the  bear  is  called  by  this 
name ;  hence,  a  bear  in  general. 

Brunehild  (broo'nS-hilt''),  o?*  Brnn- 
•  hnde  (broon-hiPdi).  [O.  H.  Ger. 
brunihilt^  from  bruni^  brunja^  coat  of 
mail,  and  HUH,  goddess  of  war,  from 
hilt,  battle,  contest.]  A  proud  war- 
rior-virgin in  the  German  epic,  the 
"  Nibelungen  Lied,"  who  promised 
to  be  the  bride  of  the  man  who  could 
conouer  her  in  three  trials,  in  hurling 
the  lance,  in  throwing  the  stone,  and 
in  leaping  after  the  stone  when 
thrown.  By  the  arts  and  bravery  of 
Siegfried,  she  was  deluded  into  mar- 
rying Giinther,  king  of  Burgundy; 
but,  discovering  the  trick  that  had 


been  put  upon  her,  she  planned  and 
accomplished  the  destruction  of  Sieg- 
fried, and  the  humiliation  of  Chriem- 
hild,  his  wif6,  who  was  her  rival. 
The  story  of  Brunehild  forms  a  large 
part  of  the  cycle  of  ancient  Gemian 
romance.  See  Chriemhild.  [Writ- 
ten also  B  run  hi  It,  Brynhilda, 
and  Brynhild.] 

Brurnello.  A  thievish  dwarf  in  Bo- 
jardo's  "Orlando  Innamorato,"  who, 
besides  other  exploits,  steals  Angel- 
ica's magic  ring,  and,  by  means  of 
it,  releases  Rogero  from  a  castle  in 
which  he  is  imprisoned. 

Brute,  Sir  John.  A  character  in 
Vanbrugh's  play,  "  The  Provoked 
Wife,"  distinguished  for  his  absiu-di- 
ties  and  coarse,  pot-house  valor. 

Bubble,  Law's.  See  Law's  Bubble. 

Bubble,  South-Sea.  See  South-Sea 
Bubble. 

Bubble  Act.  {Eng.  Hist.)  The  name 
popularly  given  to  an  act  (6  Geo.  I., 
c.  18)  passed  in*  1719,  and  designed 
to  punish  unprincipled  adventurers 
who  -proposed  schemes  —  popularly 
called  Bubbles  —  merely  as  baits  to 
extract  money  from  the  ignorant  or 
thoughtless.  It  was  repealed  July  5, 
1825. 

Bu-ceph'a-lus.  [Gr.  /Sov/cecfxxAa?,  Ma- 
cedonian, /3ov«e</)dAa5,  bull -headed, 
from  /3ov?,  bullock,  and  Ke<|)aXi7,  head.] 
The  name  of  a  celebrated  horse  of 
Alexander  the  Great,  who  was  the 
first  to  break  him  in,  and  who  thus 
fulfilled  the  condition  stated  by  an 
oracle  as  necessary  for  gaining  the 
crown  of  Macedon. 

Buckeye  State.  The  State  of  Ohio; 
popularly  so  called  from  the  buck- 
eye-tree {^sculus  Jlava),  which 
abounds  there. 

Buddha  (bobd'a).  [Sansk.,  wise,  sage, 
from  budd,  to*  know.]  One  of  the 
beings  worshiped  or  venerated  by  the 
Buddhists,  a  sect  of  religionists  in- 
cluding more  than  one  third  of  the 
human  race,  and  spreading  over  the 
greater  part  of  Central  and  Eastern 
Asia,  and  the  Indian  islands.  The 
term  is  used  to  designate  either  the 
historical  founder  of  Buddhism,  —  a 


OE^  For  the  "  Key.  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the   »vc'>ompanying  ExplanatiouR, 


BUL 


61 


BUN 


Hindu  sage  named  Gautama,  who  is 
tlio light  to  have  lived  in  the  sixth 
century,  b.  c,  —  or  one  of  his  fab- 
ulous prototypes  or  successors,  of 
whom  there  "are  many,  of  diiferent 
classes.  [Written  also  Bud  ha, 
Boodh,  Bhoo4l,  Budh,  and  in 
many  other  ways.  Hardy,  in  his 
"  Manual  of  Buddhism,"  gives  a  list 
of  more  than  fifty  varieties  which 
had  fallen  under  his  notice.] 
Bull,  John.  A  well-known  collective 
name  of  the  English  nation,  first 
used  in  Arbuthnot's  satire,  "The 
History  of  John  Bull,"  usually  pub- 
lished in  Swift's  works.  In  this 
satire,  the  French  are  designated  as 
Lewis  Baboon,  the  Dutch  as  Nicholas 
Frog,  &c.  The  "  History-  of  John 
Bull "  was  designed  to  ridicule  the 
Duke  of  Marlborough. 

J^S^  "There  is  no  spedes  of  humor  in 
which  the  English  more  excel  than  that 
which  consists  in  caricaturing  and  giving 
ludicrous  appellations  or  nicknames.  In 
this  way,  they  have  whimsically  desig- 
nated, not  merely  individuals,  but  na- 
tions ;  and,  in  their  fondness  for  pushing 
a  joke,  they  have  not  spared  everf  them- 
selves. One  would  think,  that,  in  per- 
sonifying itself,  a  nation  would  be  apt  to 
picture  something  grand,  heroic,  and  im- 
posing ;  but  it  is  characteristic  of  the 
peculiar  humor  of  the  English,  and  of 
their  love  for  what  is  blunt,  comic,  and 
familiar,  that  they  have  embodied  their 
national  oddities  in  the  figure  of  a  sturdy, 
corpulent  old  fellow,  with  a  three-cornered 
hat,  red  waistcoat,  leather  breeches,  and 
fitout  oaken  cudgel.  Thus  they  have 
taken  a  singular  delight  in  exhibiting 
their  most  private  foibles  in  a  laughable 
point  of  view,  and  have  been  so  success- 
ful in  their  delineation,  that  there  is 
scarcely  a  being  in  actual  existence  more 
absolutely  present  to  the  public  mind 
than  that  eccentric  personage,  John 
Bull."  W.  Irving. 

Byller  of  Brazenose.  A  name  given 
in  Wilson's  "  Noctes  Ambrosianae  " 
to  John  Hughes  (of  Oriel  College, — 
not  Brazenose,  —  Oxford),  author  of 
an  "  Itinerary  of  the  Rhone,"  and  of 
other  works. 

Bully  Dawson.  See  Dawson,  Bully. 

Bum'ble,  Mr,  A  mean  and  cowardly 
btiadle  in  Dickens's  "  Oliver  Twist," 
puffed  up  with  the  insolence  of  office. 


Bunch,  Mother.  See  Mother 
Bunch. 

Bun'cle,  John  (bungk'l).  The  hero 
of  a  fantastic  book  entitled  "  The 
Life  of  John  Buncle,  Esq. ;  contain- 
ing various  Observations  and  Reflec- 
tions made  in  several  parts  of  the 
World,  and  many  Extraordinary  Re- 
lations." He  is  said  to  be  the  repre- 
sentative of  his  author,  Thomas  Am- 
ory  (1691-1789),  an  eccentric  person 
of  whose  history  little  is  known.  See 
English  Rabelais,  3. 

jg®*  "  John  is  a  kind  of  innocent 
'  Henry  the  Eighth  of  private  life,'  with* 
out  the  other's  fat,  fury,  and  solemnity. 
He  is  a  prodigious  hand  at  matrimony, 
at  divinity,  at  a  song,  at  a  loud  '  hem,' 
and  at  a  turkey  and  chine.  He  breaks 
with  tlie  Trinitarians  as  confidently  and 
with  as  much  scorn  as  Henry  did  with, 
the  Pope ;  and  he  marries  seven  wives, 
whom  he  disposes  of  by  the  lawful  pro- 
cess of  fever  and  small-pox.  His  book  is 
.  made  up  of  natural  history,  mathematics 
(literally),  sofigs,  polemics,  landscapes, 
eating  and  drinking,  and  charr.cters  of 
singular  men,  all  bound  together  by  his 
introductions  to,  and  marriages  with, 
these  seven  successive  ladies,  every  one 
of  whom  is  a  charmer,  a  Unitarian,  and 
cut  off  in  the  flower  of  her  youth.  ]3un- 
cle  does  not  know  how  to  endure  her 
loss  ;  he  shuts  his  eyes  '  for  three  days  ;  ' 
is  stupefied  ;  is  in  despair  ;  till  suddenly 
he  recollects  that  Heaven  does  not  like 
such  conduct ;  that  it  is  a.  mourner's 
business  to  bow  to  its  decrees  ;  to  be  de- 
vout;  to  be  philosophic; — in  short,  to 
be  jolly,  and  look  out  for  another  dear, 
bewitching  partner,  '  on  Christian  prin- 
ciples.' This  is,  literally,  a  fair  account 
of  his  book."  Leigh  Hunt. 

Oh  for  the  pen  of  John  Bnncle,  to  consecrate 
&  petit  souvenir  to  their  memory  [Lamb's 
Wednesday-evening  parties]!  Hazlitt. 

Bun'combe  (bungk'um).  A  cant  or 
popular  name,  in  the  United  States, 
for  a  body  of  constituents,  or  for  an 
oratorical  display  intended  to  win 
popular  applause.  [Written  also 
B  u  n  k  u  m.] 

j8@="  According  to  the  Hon.  William 
Darlington,  the  phrase  "  speaking  for 
Buncombe  "  originated  near  the  close  of 
the  debate  on  the  famous  '^  Missouri 
Question,"  in  the  sixteenth  Congress.  It 
was  then  used  by  Felix  Walter,  a  naive 
old  mountaineer,  who  resided  at  Waynes- 
ville,    in    Haywood,    the  most  western 


«nd  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


BUN 


62 


BYR 


eotmty  of  North  Caroling.,  near  the  bor- 
der of  the  adjacent  county  of  Buncombe, 
which  formed  part  of  liis  district.  The 
old  mau  rose  to  speak,  wiiile  the  House 
was  impatiently  calling  for  the  "  ques- 
tion," and  several  members  gathered 
round  him,  begging  him  to  desist.  He 
persevered,  however,  for  a  while,  declar- 
ing that  the  people  of  his  district  expected 
it,  and  that  he  was  bound  to  *'  make  a 
speech  for  Buncombe." 

Bundschuh  (boont'shob).  [Ger.,  a 
kind  of  large  shoe  which  went  over 
the  ankle  and  was  tied  up.]  ( Ger. 
Hist.)  A  name  given  to  the  insur- 
rection of  the  peasants  in  the  first 
half  of  the  sixteenth  century,  be- 
cause the  insurgents  carried  a  clouted 
shoe  as  an  ensign  upon  a  pole,  and 
even  upon  their  banners. 

Bung'by,  Jack.  A  commander  of  a 
ship  in  Dickens's  "  Dombey  and 
Son,"  looked  up  to  as  an  oracle  and 
philosopher  by  his  friend  Captain 
Cuttle.  He  is  described  as  wearing 
a  "  rapt  and  imperturbable  manner," 
and  seeming  to  be  "  always  on  the 
lookout  for  something  in  the  extrem- 
est  distance." 

Bunyan,  Bishop.    See  Bishop  Bun- 

XAN. 

Buoyo  d'  Agramonte  (boo-o'vb  d^- 
gra-mon^ta).     See    Beuves    d'Ay- 

GREMONT. 

•Bur'chell,  Mr.  A  prominent  character 
in  Goldsmith's  "  Vicar  of  Wakefield," 
who  passes  himself  off  as  a  poor 
man,  but  is  really  a  baronet  in  dis- 

f pise,  his  true  name  being  Sir  Wil- 
iam  Thornhill.  He  is  noted  for  his 
habit  of  crying  out  "  Fudge ! "  by 
way  of  expressmg  his  strong  dissent 
from,  and  contempt  for,  the  opinions 
of  others,  or  his  disbelief  of  their  as- 
sertions. 
Burd  Helen.  [Burd^  according  to 
Jamieson,  is  a  Scottish  form  of  bird, 
used  as  a  term  of  endearment.  But 
see  infra.']  A  heroine  of  Scottish 
ballad  and  tradition,  renowned  for 


her  resolute  constancy.  She  is  bomo 
away  to  Elfland  by  *^the  fairies,  and 
imprisoned  in  a  castle,  from  which 
she  is  rescued  by  her  brother,  the 
Childe  Rowland.  See  Kowland, 
Childe. 

J9S=-  "  Burd  is  thfe  Scottish  feminine  of 
the  French  preux  or  prucfhomme.  The 
preux  chevalier  was  brave  and  wise,  the 
Burd  of  Scottish  gong  was  discreet." 

Yonge. 

Buri  (boo'ree).  [Old  Norse,  producer.] 
(Scand.  Myth.)  The  progenitor  of 
the  gods.  See  Audhumbla.  [Writ- 
ten also  B  u  r  e.] 

Burleigh,  Lord.  See  Lord  Bur- 
leigh. 

Burly  King  Harry.  See  Bluff 
Hal. 

Burnbill.  A  name  given  to  Henry 
de  Londres,  Archbishop  of  Dublin 
and  Lord  Justice  of  Ireland,  in  the' 
reign  of  Henry  IH.  He  is  said  to 
have  fraudulently  procured  and 
burnt  all  the  instruments  by  which 
the  tenants  of  the  archiepiscopal  es- 
tate|  held  their  lands. 

B6-si'ris(9).  [Gr.  BouVtpt?.]  (Myth.) 
An  Egyptian  king,  son  of  Neptune. 
He  was  a  monstrous  giant,  who  fed 
his  horses  on  human  flesh.  He  was 
finally  slain  by  Hercules. 

Buttermere,  Beauty  of.  See  Beau- 
ty OF  Buttermere. 

Buz'fuz,  Sergeant.  A  character  in 
Dickens's  "  Pickwick  Papers." 

Byblis.  [Gr.  Bv^Ki^.]  ( Gr.  (f  Rom. 
Myth.)  A  daughter  of  Miletus,  who 
wept  herself  into  a  fountain  from  a 
hopeless  passion  for  her  brother  Cau- 
nus. 

By  come.    See  Chichevache. 

By'rSn,  Miss  Harriet  (9).  A  beau- 
tiful and  accomplished  woman,  de- 
votedly attached,  and  finally  married, 
to  Sir  Charles  Grandison,  in  Richard- 
son's novel  of  this  name.  See  Gran- 
dison, Sir  Charles. 


0^-  For  the  **Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Fronuneiation/'  with  the  accompanying  E^cplanations, 


CAB 


m 


CAL 


c. 


Cabal,  The.  {Eng.  Hist.)  A  name 
given  to  a  famous  cabinet  council 
formed  in  ISTOj^and  composed  of  five 
unpopular  ministers  of  Charles  II.; 
namely,  Lords  Clifford,  Ashley,  Buck- 
ingham, Arlington,  and  Lauderdale. 
The  word  "  cabal "  — at  that  time  in 
common  use  to  denote  aiunto,  or  set 
of  men  united  for  polliicalpiti'poses  — 
iiaving  been  popularly  applied  to  this 
ministry  as  a  term  of  reproach,  it 
was  soon  discovered  to  be  a  sort  of 
anagram  made  up  of  the  initials  of 
the  names  of  the  several  members. 

Caballero,  Fernan  (fef-nan^  ka-bal- 
yi^ro,  82).  A  nom  de  plume  of  Dona 
Cecilia  Arrom,  one  of  the  most  popu- 
lar living  writers  of  Spain.  She  is 
the  author  of  various  tales,  which 
present  truthful  and  lively  pictures 
of  Andalusian  manners. 

Ca-bi'rt  (9).  [Gr.  Ka^eipoi.]  (Myth.) 
Mystic  divinities  anciently  worshiped 
in  Egypt,  Phoenicia,  Asia  Minor,  and 
Greece.  They  were  regarded  as  in- 
ferior in  dignity  to  the  great  gods, 
and  were  probably  representatives  of 
the  powers  of  nature.  [Written  also 
Cabeirei.] 

Ca'cus.  (Rom.  Myth.)  An  Italian 
shepherd,  usually  called  a  son  of  Vul- 
can, and  described  b}-^  Ovid  as  a  fear- 
ful giant.  He  was  a  most  notorious 
robber,  and  was  slain  by  Hercules  for 
stealing  his  oxen. 

There  you  will  find  the  Lord  Rinaldo  of 
Montalban,  with  his  friends  and  companions, 
■11  of  them  greater  thieves  than  Cacus. 

Cervantes,  Trans. 
Our  hero,  feeling  his  curiosity  considerably 
•xcited  by  the  idea  of  visiting  the  den  of  a 
Highland  Cacus,  took,  however,  the  precau- 
tion to  inquire  if  his  guide  might  be  trusted. 
Sir  W.  Scott. 

Caddee.  See  League  of  God's 
House. 

Cft-de'nus.  A  name  under  which 
Swift  describes  himself  in  his  poem 
of  "  Cadenus  and  Vanessa."  Cade- 
nm  is  the  Latin  word  decanus  (dean), 
by  transposition  of  letters.  See  Va- 
nessa. 


Cadenus,  indeed,  believe  him  who  will,  ha« 
assured  us,  that,  in  such  a  perilous  intercourse, 
he  himself  preserved  the  limits  which  were 
unhappily  traudgressed  by  the  unfortunate 
Vanessa,  his  more  impassioned  pupil. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Cad'mus.  [Gr.  KaS/mw.]  ( (^r.  cf  Bom. 
Myth.)  A  son  of  Agenor,  king  of 
Phoenicia,  and  a  brother  of  Europa. 
He  is  the  reputed  founder  of  the  city 
of  Thebes,  in  Boeotia ;  and  he  is  said 
to  have  invented,  or  at  least  to  have 
brought  from  Phoenicia,  the  old  Greek 
alphabet  of  sixteen  letters,  namely, 
a/376eiKA/u.i'07rpo-Tv.  These 
are  called  Cndmean  letters.  They 
were  afterward  increased  by  the  ad- 
dition of  eight  more,  named  Ionic 
letters,  namely,  ^riO^^x^*^' 

C|-du'ce-us.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  K-ripv- 
K€iov,  a  herald's  wand,  ^olic  Kapv- 
K€iov  {r  being  changed  into  its  cog- 
nate, G?),  from  Kijpul,  a  herald.]  (  Gr. 
<f  Rom.  Myth.)  A  winged  staff  or 
rod,  with  two  serpents  entwined 
about  it;  an  attribute  of  Mercury. 

Cad'wai.  A  feigned  name  assumed 
by  ArViragus  in  Shakespeare's  "  Cym- 
beline."     See  Arvira-gus. 

Csec'u-lus.  ( Rom.  Myth.  )  A  son  -of 
Vulcan,  a  robber,  and  the  reputed 
founder  of  Praeneste. 

Cagliostro,  Count  de  (kal-yos'tro). 
The  assumed  name  of  Josepfi  Bals^a^ 
ftio  (1743-1795),  one  of  the  most  im- 
pudent and  successful  impostors  of 
modem  times. 

Ca^ius,  Dr.  A  French  phvsician,  in 
Shakespeare's  "Merfy  Wives  of 
Windsor." 

Bad  in  themselves  [certain  portions  of  Bos- 
well's  "Life  of  Johnson"],  they  are  good 
dramatically,  like  .  .  .  the  clipped  English  of 
Dr.  Caius.  Macauluy. 

Calandrino  (kS-lSn-drCno).  The 
subject  of  a  story  in  Boccaccio's  "  De- 
cameron "  (Day  8,  Tale  9).  His 
mishaps,  as  Macaulay  states,  "  have 
made  all  Europe  merry  for  more  than 
four  centuries." 

Cal'chas.  [Gr.  KaAxa?.]  {Gr.  ^ 
Rom.  Myth.)     A  famous  soothsayer 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  wfiich  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxiL 


CAL 


64 


CAM 


who   accompanied    the    Greeks    to 
Troy. 
Cal'e-don.    A  poetical  contraction  of 
Caledonia.     See  Caledonia. 

Not  thus,  in  ancient  days  of  Caletlon, 
Was  thy  voice  mute  auiid  the  festal  crowd. 
Sir  W.  Scott. 

Cal'e-do'ni-a.  The  ancient  Latin 
name  of  Scotland,  often  used  as  a 
synonym  of  Scotland  in  modern  poe- 
try. 

O  Caledonia,  stem  and  wild. 
Meet  nurse  for  a  poetic  child  I 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Calendars,  The  Three.    See  Three 

Calendars,  The. 
Cal'i-ban.  [A  metathesis  of  cannibal.] 
A  savage  and  deformed  slave  or 
Prospero,  in  Shakespeare's  "  Tem- 
pest" He  is  represented  as  being 
the  "freckled  whelp"  of  Sycorax,  a 
foul  hag,  who  was  banished  from  Ar- 
gier  (or  Algiers)  to  the  desert  island 
afterward  inhabited  by  Prospero. 

J9^  "  Caliban  ...  is  all  earth,  all 
condensed  and  gross  in  feelings  and  im- 
ages :  he  has  the  dawnings  of  under- 
standing, without  reason  or  the  moral 
sense  ;  and  in  him,  as  in  some  brute  an- 
imals, this  advance  to  the  intellectual 
faculties,  without  the  moral  sense,  is 
marked  by  the  appearance  of  vice." 

Coleridge. 

The  quantity  of  furious  abuse  poured  out 
against  the  Bourbons  might  have  authorized 
the  authors  to  use  the  words  of  Caliban,  — 
"  You  taught  me  language,  and  my  profit 
on  ^t 

Is  —  I  know  how  to  curse."       Sir  W.  Scott. 

Cal'i-burn.    See  Excalibur. 

Cal'i-dore.     [Gr.,  beautifully  gifted.] 

.   A    knight     in     Spenser's    "  Faery 

Queen,"    typical    of   courtesy,    and 

supposed  to  be  intended  as  a  portrait 

of  Sir  Philip  Sidney. 

In  reality,  he  [Sir  Guwain]  was  the  Calidore 
of  the  Round  Table.  Southey. 

C$-lip'o-lis.  A  character  in  "  The 
Battle  of. Alcazar"  (1594),  an  inflat- 
ed play  attributed  by  Dyce  to  George 
Pcele,  a  dramatist  of  the  Elizabethan 
age ;  —  referred  to  by  Pistol,  in  Shake- 
speare's "  2  Yi^nry  IV.,"  a.  ii.,  sc.  4. 

Hark  ve,  most  fair  Calipoli.%  ...  if  thou 
takest  all  that  trouble  of  skewering  thyself 
together,  like  a  trussed  fowl,  that  there  may 
be  more  pleasure  in  the  carving,  even  save 
thyself  the  labor.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

C$-lis't§.    The  name  of  the  heroine 


of  Rowe's  "  Fair  Penitent,"  charac- 
terized as 

"haughty,  insolent, 
And  fierce  with  high  disdain." 

No  high  Calista  that  ever  issued  from  story- 
teller's brain  will  impress  us  more  deeply  than 
this  meauest  of  the  mean,  and  for  a  good 
reason,  —  that  she  issued  from  the  maker  of 
men.  Curlyle. 

Cal-li'o-pe.  [Gr.  KaAAtoTrrj,  the.  beau- 
tiful-voiced.  J  {Gr.  ^  Hovi.  Myth.) 
One  of  the  nine  Muses.  She  pre- 
sided over  eloquence  and  epic  poetry^, 
or  poetry  in  general,  and  was  the 
mother  of  Orpheus  and  Linus.  She 
was  usually  represented  with  a  style 
and  waxen  tablets. 

Cal-lis'to.  [Gr.  KaAAio-rui.]  (Gr.  if 
Rom.  Myth.)  Afi  Arcadian  nymph, 
and  a  favorite  of  Jupiter,  who  meta- 
morphosed her  into  a  she-bear,  that 
their  intimacy  might  not  become 
known  to  Juno.  Her  son  Areas 
having  met  her  in  the  chase,  one 
day,  was  on  the  point  of  killing  her, 
but  Jupiter  prevented  him  by  placing 
both  of  them  in  the  heavens  as  the 
Great  Bear  and  the  Little  Bear. 

Cal'^-dSn.  A  forest  supposed  to  have 
occupied  the  northern  portion  of 
Great  Britain  ;  very  celebrated  in 
the  romances  relating  to  King  Arthur 
and  Merlin. 

CS-lyp'sO.  [Gr.  KaXv^<a.']  {Gr.  rf 
Rom.  Myth.)  A  daughter  of  Atlas. 
She  was  one  of  the  Oceanides,  and 
reigned  in  the  island  of  Ogygia, 
whose  situation  and  even  existence 
are  doubted.  Here  she  received 
Ulysses,  on  his  way  home  from 
Troy,  entertaining  him  with  great 
hospitality,  and  promising  him  im- 
mortality if  he  would  remain  with 
her  as  a  husband.  Ulysses  refused, 
and,  after  seven  years'  delay,  he  was 
permitted  to  depart  by  order  of  Mer- 
cury, the  messenger  of  Jupiter. 

a  solitary  roverj  in  such  a  voyage,  with 
such  nautical  tactics,  will  meet  with  adven- 
tures. Nay  ;  as  we  forthwith  discover,  a  cer- 
tain Ca?///>.so-island  detains  him  at  the  very 
outset,  and,  as  it  were,  falsifies  and  overseta 
his  whole  reckoning.  Carlyle. 

CamachO  (ka-m^'cho.)  A  character 
in  an  episode  in  Cervantes's  "  Don 
Quixote,"  who  gets  cheated  out  of 
his  bride  after  having  made  great 
preparations  for  their  wedding. 


Ji)Q~  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation."  with  the  accomi)anying  Explanations, 


CAM 


65 


Cx\M 


Camaralzaman,  Prince.  See 
Pkince  Camaralzaman. 

Cam'ba-lu.  In  the  "Voyages"  of 
Marco  Polo,  the  chief  city  of  the 
province  of  Cathay.  It  is  now  iden- 
titied  with  Pekin. 

Cam'brX-a.  The  ancient  Latin  name 
of  Wales,  often  used  by  modern 
poets.  It  is  derived  from  Camber, 
tlie  son  of  Brutus,  a  legendary  king 
of  Britain.  Brutus  at  his  death  left 
the  isle  to  his  three  sons,  one  of 
whom,  Camber,  received  the  western 
part. 

When    stars    through   cypress -boughs    are 
gleaming, 
And  fire-flies  wander  briglit  and  free. 
Still  of  thy  harps,  thy  mountains  dreaming, 
My  thoughts,  wild  Cambnu,  dwell  with  thee. 
Mrs.  Jlemans. 

Camnbus-can,  or  Cam-bus'can.  A 
king  of  Tartary,  in  Chaucer's 
*'  Squier's  Tale,"  to  whom,  upon  the 
anniversar}'-  of  his  birthday,  the  king 
of  Araby  and  Ind  sends  as  presents 
a  brazen  horse  capable  pf  transport- 
ing his  rider  into  the  most  distant 
region  of  the  world  in  the  space  6f 
twenty-four  hours ;  a  mirror  of  glass 
endued  with  the  power  of  discover- 
ing the  most  hidden  machinations 
of  treason,  and  of  showing  any  dis- 
asters which  might  threaten  to  befall 
the  possessor ;  a  naked  sword  which 
could  pierce  annor  deemed  impene- 
trable; and  a  ring  —  intended  for 
Canace,  Cambuscan's  daughter  — 
which  would  enable  the  owner  to 
understand  the  language  of  every 
species  of  birds,  and  the  virtues  of 
every  plant.  The  poem  ends  abrupt- 
ly, the  conclusion  of  the  story  having 
either  been  lost,  or  never  written. 

J8@=-  "  I  think  that  it  is  not  unlikely 
that  Chaucer  had  seen  '  The  Travels  of 
Marco  Polo,'  and  that  Cambusran,  or 
Cambu's  Can,  is  a  contraction  of  Cam- 
balu  Can.  We  may  observe  that  the 
name  of  one  of  his  sons  is  Camhallo.  Of 
Algarsif,  the  other  son,  I  can  give  no  ac- 
count. The  name  of  his  daughter,  Can- 
ace, is  Greek.  Keightky. 
ii^  "It  is  strange  that  Milton  should 
have  pronounced  the  word  Cambus'can ; 
nor  is  it  pleasant,  when  his  robust  line 
must  be  resounding  in  the  ear  of  every 
one  to  whom  the  story  is  called  to  mind, 
to  be  forced  to  obey  even^the  greater  dic- 
tation of  the   original,  and  throw    the 


accent,  as  undoubtedly  it  ought  to  be 
thrown,  on  the  tirst  and  last  sellable.  On 
no  theory,  as  respects  Chaucer's  versi- 
fication, does  it  appear  intelligible  how 
Milton  could  have  thrown  the  accent  on 
the  second  syllable,  wheu  the  other  read- 
ing stares  us  in  the  face  throughout 
Chaucer's  poem."  Leigh  Hunt. 

This  noble  king,  this  Tartre  CambiiscaUy 
Iladde  two  sones  by  Elfleta,  his  wif. 
Of  wliich  the  eldest  sone  highte  Algarsif, 
That  other  was  ycleped  Camballo. 

Oiaucer. 
Or  call  up  him  that  left  half  told 
The  story  of  Cwnbuscan  bold, 
Of  Cam  ball  and  of  Algarsife, 
And  who  had  Canace  to  wife, 
That  owned  the  virtuous  ring  and  glass; 
And  of  the  wondrous  horse  of  brass 
On  which  the  Tartar  king  did  ride.   Milton 

I  have  still  by  me  the  beginnings  of  several 
stories,  .  .  .  which,  after  in  vain  endeavor! U; 
to  mold  them  into  shape,  I  threw  aside,  like 
the  tale  of  Cambiuican,  "  left  half  told." 

T.  Moore. 

Cambyses,  King.    See  King  CaMn 

BYSES. 

Cam'de-o.  {Hindu  Myth.)  The  god 
of  love.     See  Kama. 

The  tenth  Avatar  comes  I  at  Heaven's  com- 
mand, 
Shall  Seriswattee  wave  her  hallowed  wand. 
And  Caiiuleo  bright  and  Ganesa  subhme^ 
Shall  bless  with  joy  their  own    jjropitions 
cUme!  Campbell. 

Cain'e-16t.  A  parish  in  Somerset- 
shire, England  (now  called  Queen's 
Camel),  where  King  Arthur  is  said 
to  have  held  his  court,  and  where  the 
vast  intrenchments  of  an  ancient 
town  or  station  —  called  by  the  in- 
habitants "  King  Arthur's  Palace  '* 
—  are  still  to  be  seen.  It  is  some- 
times erroneously  identified  with 
Winchester.  Shakespeare  alludes  to 
Camelot  as  being  famous  for  a  breed 
of  geese. 

Goose,  if  once  I  had  thee  upon  Sarum  plain, 
I  'd  drive  thee  cackling  home  to  Camelot. 

lyenr. 

Ca-me'neB.  (Rom.  Myth.)  Prophetic 
nymphs,  of  whom  Egeria  was  the 
most  celebrated.  The  Roman  poets 
often  apply  the  name  to  the  Muses. 
[Written  also,  but  improperly,  C  a- 
moenae.] 

Ca-mill5.  A  virgin  queen  of  the 
Volscians,  famous  for  her  fleetness 
of  foot  and  her  grace.  She  assisted 
Turnus  in  his  war  against  ^neas, 
and  signalized  herself  by  undaunted 
bravery. 


and  for  the  jRemarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  sec  pp.  xiv-xxxil. 
5 


CAN 


66 


CAP 


Jg^  "The  first  female  warrior  is  the 
Oamilla  of  Virpjil."  Dr.  Johnson. 

When  Ajax  strives  some  rock's  vaat  weight 

to  throw. 
The  line,  too,  labors,  and  the  words  move 

slow. 
Not  so  when  swift  Camilla  scours  the  plain, 
Flies  o'er  the  unbending  com,  or  skims  along 

the  main.  Fope. 

Candide  (k6»/ded',  62).  The  hero  of 
Voltaire's  celebrated  novel  of  the 
same  name,  in  which  he  collects  to- 
gether the  most  dreadful  misfortunes, 
and  heaps  them  upon  the  head  of  a 
single  individual,  with  the  intention, 
probably,  of  inculcating  a  philosoph- 
ical inditference  to  the  disasters  and 
disappointments  and  sorrows  which 
inevitably  beset  human  life. 

The  boy-author  [Beckford]  appears  already 
to  have  rubbed  all  the  bloom  off  his  heart; 
and,  in  the  midst  of  his  dazzling  genius,  one 
trembles  to  think  that  a  stripling  of  years  so 
tender  should  have  attained  the  cool  cynicism 
of  a  Candide.  Land,  Qu.  Rev. 

Candor,  Mrs.  A  noted  slanderer  in 
Sheridan's  "  School  for  Scandal." 

iK^  "  The  name  of  '  Mrs.  Caudor '  has 
becoQie  one  of  those  formidable  by-words 
which  have  more  power  in  putting  folly 
apd  ill-nature  out  of  countenance  than 
whole  volumes  of  the  wisest  remonstrance 
and  reasoning. ' '  T.  Moore . 

His  [Sterne's]  friends,  .  .  .  wrote  to  him  of 
the  rumor  [that  he  had  accepted  a  bribe],  and 
of  how  the  Yorkshire  Jfr.t.  Candors  were  cir- 
culating that  he  had  furnished  all  the  details 
of  that  complaceu  t  sketch.    Fercy  Fitzgerald. 

CS-nid'i-S.  A  sorceress  often  men- 
tioned by  Horace.  She  used  wax 
figures  in  working  her  spells  and  en- 
chantments, and,  by  her  conjurations, 
she  made  the  moon  descend  from 
the  heavens. 

The  savor  is  sweet,  but  it  hath  been  cooked 
by  a  Canidia  or  an  Erichtho.       Sir  W.  Scott. 

Can-nucks'.  A  nickname  applied  to 
Canadians  by  people  in  the  United 
States.  [Written  also  C  u  n  n  u  c  k  s.] 

CS-no'pus.  [Gr.  Kdvoyiro?.']  (Gr.  ^ 
Rom.  Myth. )  The  pilot  of  Menelaus, 
killed  in  Egypt  by  the  bite  of  a 
poisonous  serpent,  when  returning 
from  Troy.  He  was  buried  by  Men- 
elaus on  the  site  of  the  town  of 
Canopus,  which  derived  its  name 
from  him.  According  to  some  ac- 
counts, Canopus  was  worshiped  in 
Egypt  as  a  divine  being,  and  was 
represented  in  the  shape  of  a  jar  with 
small  feet,  a  thin  neck,  a  swollen. 


body,  and  a  round  back.  [Written 
also  Canobus.] 
Capability  Brown.  Launcelot  Brown, 
a  famous  Enghsh  gardener  of  the 
last  century;  — so  called  from  his 
constant  use  of  the  word  "  capabil- 
ity," as^  well  as  on  account  of  his 
genius  for  making  sterile  or  naked 
grounds  fruitful  and  beautiful. 

There  is  a  very  large  artificial  lake  [at  Blen- 
heim], which  was  created  by  CapaJnlity Brown, 
*"n.H!T  ^"^  oiism  that  he  scooped  for  it,  just 
as  if  Nature  had  poured  these  broad  water* 
into  one  of  her  own  valleys.  Jlawthorne. 

Cap'a-neuS.       [Gr.    Kairavevq.]       {Gr. 

Myth.)  One  of  the  seven  heroes 
who  marched  from  Argos  against 
Thebes.  He  was  killed  with  a  thun- 
der-bolt by  Jupiter  for  impiously  say- 
ing that  not  even  the  fire  of  Jupiter 
should  prevent  him  from  scaling  the 
walls  of  the  city,  See  EvAD^^E. 
Cape  of  Storms.'  See  Stormy  Cape. 

Capitan  (ka/pe'ton',  62).  A  boastful, 
swaggering,  cowardly  fellow,  who 
figured  in  almost  all  the  French 
farces  and  comedies  previous  to  the 
time  of  Moliere. 

Caps  and  Hats.  See  Hats  and 
Caps. 

Captain,  The  Black.  See  Black 
Captain,  The. 

Captain  Loys.  [Fr.  Le  Capitaine 
Loys.']  A  sobriquet  given,  by  her 
contemporaries,  to  Louise  Lab^  (1526- 
1566),  who,  in  early  life,  embraced 
the  profession  of  arms,  and  gave  re- 
peated proofs  of  the  greatest  valor. 

Captain  Bight.  A  fictitious  com- 
mander —  like  the  Captain  Rock  of 
more  recent  times  —  whom  the  peas- 
ants in  the  south  of  Ireland,  in  the 
last  century,  were  sworn  to  obey. 

Captain  Hock.  The  fictitious  name 
of  a  leader  of  Irish  insurgents  about 
the  year  1822,  who  appeared  contin- 
ually in  large  masses,  among  the  hills 
and  valleys,  and  might,  at  almost 
any  time  of  night,  be  met  with  in 
the  highways.  They  were  said  to  be 
under  the  command  of  a  Captain,  or 
General,  Rock,  and  all  the  lawless 
notices  they  issued  were  signed  in 
his  name.  ,The  term  is  supposed  to 
have  been  a  common  unaginary  title 


*  For  the  **  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,**  with  the  accompanymg  Explanations, 


CAP 


67 


CAR 


adopted  by  the  chief  confederates, — 
whose  identity  was  never  established. 

Cap'u-let.  The  head  of  a  noble  house 
of  Verona,  in  Shakespeare's  tragedy 
of  "  Romeo  and  Juliet," — hostile  to 
the  house  of  Montague.  He  is  rep- 
resented as  a  jovial,  testy  old  man, 
self-willed,  violent,  and  "tyrannical. 

Cap'u-let,  Lady.  Wife  of  Capulet, 
in  Shakespeare's  tragedy  of  "  Komeo 
and  Juliet." 

je®=- "  Then  Lady  Capulet  comes  sweep- 
ing by  with  her  train  of  velvet,  her  black 
hood,  her  fan,  and  her  rosary,  —  the  very 
beau-ideal  of  a  proud  Italian  matron  of 
the  fifteenth  century,  whose  offer  to  poi- 
son Komeo  in  revenge  for  the  death  of 
Tybalt  stamps  her  with  one  very  char- 
acteristic trait  of  the  age  and  country. 
Yet  she  loves  her  daughter  ;  and  there  is 
a  touch  of  remorseful  tenderness  in  her 
lamentation  over  hvr  which  adds  to  our 
impression  of  the  timid  softness  of  Juliet 
and  the  harsh  subjection  in  which  she 
has  been  kept."  Mrs.  Jameson. 

J8^  The  Capulets  and  Montagues  (  Cap- 
elletti  and  Montecchi,  or  Monticoli)  were 
two  rival  houses  of  Verona  in  the  latter 
part  of  the  thirteenth  and  the  early  part 
of  the  fourteenth  centuries.  The  familiar 
expression,  "■  the  tomb  of  the  Capulets," 
does  not  occur  in  Shakespeare.  It  has  not 
been  found  in  any  author  previous  to 
Burke,  and  probably  originated  with  him. 
In  a  letter  to  Matthew  Smith,  he  says,  "  I 
would  rather  sleep  in  the  corner  of  a  lit- 
tle country  church-yard  than  in  the  tomb 
of  alt  the  Capulets.'''* 

Car'a-bas,  Marquis  of.  [Fr.  Mnr- 
quls  de  Cardbas^  mai-'ke'  du  ka^rS'- 
M'].  A  fanciful  title  employed  to 
designate  a  man  who  possesses,  or 
makes  a  boast  of  possessing,  large 
estates;  a  feudal  lord;  or,  in  general, 
any  pompous  and  purse  -  proud  in- 
dividual. The  name  occurs  in  the 
nurserj'  tale, "  Puss  in  Boots,"  and 
B^ranger  has  adopted  it  as  the  title 
of  one  of  his  most  popular  lyrics. 
See  Puss  in  Boots. 

"  See  this  old  marquis  treating  us 

As  if  a  conq  uered  race : 
His  raw-bonc<i  steed  has  brought  him  back 

From  distant  hiding-place. 
With  saber  brandished  o'er  his  head 

That  never  dealt  a  blow. 
The  noble  moi-tal  marches  on, 

And  seeks  his  old  chateau. 
Ilats  off,  hats  off !  near  and  fkr, 
Bow  to  the  Marquis  of  Carabas.*y 

B^ranger,  Trant. 


The  States  General  assembled  May  1, 1789. 
The  delegates  of  the  poor  were  to  meet  under 
the  same  roof  with  the  titled  aristocrats  who 
had  trampled  on  their  social  rights  and  do- 
mestic alfections  so  long,  with  the  mitered 
lords  who  had  extracted  their  last  sheaves  of 
corn.  The  opponents  sat  face  to  face  — the 
pale,  thoughtful,  and  emaciated  face  of  the 
Buflfering  ana  revengeftil  tiers-etat,  the  bloat- 
ed, hanasome,  and  contemptuous  face  of  the 
high-born  bishop  and  polished  duke.  They 
must  have  looked  at  each  other  with  strangely 
ominous  eyes  when  they  met  for  the  first 
time,  and  Jacques  Bonhomme  examined  the 
Marquiade  C'aroftos  across  the  gulf  of  so  many 
hundred  years.  Rev.  J.  White. 

In  Vivian  Grey,  his  [Disraeli's]  views  seemed 
bounded  by  a  desire  to  find  a  Marquis  de 
Curabas.  Smiles. 

Car'a-doc.  A  knight  of  the  Round 
Table,  distinguished  for  his  valor, 
but  yet  more  as  the  husband  of  a 
chaste  and  constant  lady,  the  only 
dame  in  Queen  Guinever's  train 
who  could  wear  a  certain  mantle  de- 
signed to  prove  matrhnonial  lidelity. 
He  was  sumamed  Brief -Bras,  or 
"  Shrunken-Arm,"  a  Norman  corrup- 
tion of  Friech-Fr  as  J  or  "Strong-Arm." 
To  explain  the  reason  of  the  fonner 
epithet,  the  later  romancers  feigned 
that  a  wicked  enchanter  caused  a 
serpent  to  fasten  on  Caradoc's  arm, 
and  suck  his  flesh  and  blood,  and 
that  no  human  power  was  able  to  as- 
suage his  pain,  or  remove  the  reptile. 
Caradoc  is  the  hero  of  an  old  ballad 
entitled  "  The  Boy  and  the  Mantle.'* 

Car'a-this.  The  mother  of  the  Caliph 
Vathek,  in  Beckford's  tale  of  this 
name;  represented  as  an  adept  in 
jiftlicial  astrology  and  magic. 

Cardenio  {Sp.pron.  kaf-da^ne-o).  A 
distracted  lover — the  dupe  of  a  per- 
fidious friend  —  whose  adventures 
farm  an  episode  in  the  history  of 
"Don  Quixote." 

CaT'du-el  (6).  A  name  given,  in  the 
old  romances  about  Arthur  and  his 
knights,  to  the  city  of  Carlisle. 

Carlcer,  Mr.  A  plausible  villain  in 
Dickens's  "  Dombey  and  Son." 

Carlo  KHian.  A  nickname  given  to 
Charles  James  Fox  (1749-1806),  on 
account  of  a  bill  which  he  brought 
into  Parliament,  in  1783,  for  a  new 
regulation  of  the  East  Indies,  from 
the  supposition  that  he  aimed  to 
establish  a  dictatorship  in  his  own 
I)erson. 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xlv-xxxii. 


CAR 


68 


CAS 


Carlyle,  Jupiter.  See  Jupiter  Car- 

LYLE. 

Carmilhan.     See  Klabotermann. 

Car'pi-o,  Ber-nar'do  del.  A  very 
ancient  mythical,  or  semi-mythical, 
hero  of  Christian  Spain,  who  signal- 
ized himself,  chiefly  in  the  Moorish 
army,  by  his  chivalrous  deeds.  He 
is  said  to  have  been  an  illegitimate 
son  of  Don  Sancho,  Count  of  Sal- 
dafia,  and  of  Dofia  Ximena,  a  sister 
of  King  Alfonso,  sumamed  The 
Chaste.  He  is  a  favorite  hero  in  the 
old  Spanish  romances  and  ballads,  in 
which  the  honor  is  claimed  for  him 
of  slaying  the  famous  Orlando,  or 
lioland,  on  the  fatal  field  of  Ronces- 
valles. 

Car-ras'co,  Samson.  [Sp.  Sanson 
Carrasco^  san-son'  kar-ras/ko.]  A 
waggish  bachelor  of  Salamanca  who 
figures  in  Cervantes's  romance,  "Don 
Quixote." 

He  may  perhaps  boast  of  arresting  the  gen- 
eral attention,  in  tlie  same  manner  as  the 
bachelor  Samson  Carrasco,  of  fixing  the 
weather-cock  La  Giralda  of  Seville  for  weeks, 
months,  or  years,  that  is,  for  as  long  as  the 
wind  shall  uniformly  blow  from  one  quarter. 
Sir  W.  Scott. 

Car-taph'i-lus.  See  Jew,  The  Wan- 
dering. 

Casella  (ka-zeVla).  The  name  of  a 
musician  and  old  friend  of  Dante, 
immortalized  by  him  in  his  poem 
entitled  "  La  Divina  Commedia." 
Dante,  on  his  arrival  in  Purgatory, 
sees  a  vessel  approaching  freighted 
with  souls,  under  the  conduct  of  an 
angel,  to  be  cleansed  from  their 
sins,  and  made  fit  for  Paradise. 
When  they  are  disembarked,  the 
poet  recognizes  in  the  crowd  hfs  old 
friend  Casella.  In  the  course  of  an 
affectionate  interview,  the  poet  re- 
fjuests  a  soothing  air,  and  Casella 
pings,  with  enchanting  sweetness, 
Dante's  second  canzone. 

Dnnte  shall  give  fame  leave  to  set  thee  higher 
Than  his  Casella,  whom  he  wooed  to  sing, 
Met  in  the  milder  shades  of  Purgatory. 

Milton. 

Cas'i-mere.  A  Polish  emigrant  in 
"  Tije  Kovers,  or  The  Double  Ar- 
rangement," in  the  poetry  of  the 
"  Anti-Jacobin."     See  Beefington, 

MiLOR. 


Cas-san'dra.  [Gr.  Kaa-a-dvSpa.]  {Gr. 
tf  Rom.  Myth.)  A  beautiful  daugh- 
ter of  Priam  and  Hecuba.  Accord- 
ing to  the  poets,  she  possessed  the 
girt  of  prophecy,  but  noite  believed 
her  predictions. 

Cassim  iBaba.    See  Baba,  Cassim. 

Cas'si-o  (kash/i-o).  Lieutenant  of 
Othello,  and  a  tool  of  lago,  in  Shake- 
speare's tragedy  of  "  Othello." 

Indeed,  I  have  so  poor  a  brain  myself,  when 
I  impose  upon  it  the  Ica^it  burden  beyond  my 
usual  three  glasses,  that  I  have  only,  like 
honest  Cassio,  a  very  vague  recollection  of 
the  confusion  of  last  night.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Cas-si'o-pe,  or  Cas'si-o-pe'l-a  (20). 

[Gr.  Kacro'toTTTj,   KacraioTreia.J      (  u7'.  (y 

Rom.  Myth.)  The  wife  of  Cepheus, 
and  the  mother  of  Andromache.  She 
was  an  Ethiopian  by  birth,  and  was 
so  proud  of  her  beauty  that  she  even 
exalted  it  above  that  of  the  sea- 
nymphs,  and  thus  incurred  their  en- 
mity. After  death  she  was  placed 
among  the  stars,  forming  the  constel- 
lation popularly  known  as  "  The 
Ivady  in  her  Chair."  [Written  also 
Cassiepeia.] 

That  starred  Ethiop  queen  that  strove 
To  set  her  beauty's  praise  above 
The  sea-nymphs,  and  their  powers  offended. 
Milton. 

Cas'ta-1^.  A  poetical  form  of  Castalia, 
the  name  of  a  spring  at  the  foot  of 
Mt.  Parnassus,  sacred  to  Apollo  and 
the  Muses.  The  poets  feigned  that 
its  waters  filled  the  mind  of  those, 
who  drank  of  it  with  poetic  inspira- 
tion. 

Cas-ta'ra.  [Probably  from  Lat.  casta^ 
fem.  of  casius^  chaste ;  perhaps  casta 
ara^  sacred  altar.]  A  poetical  name 
under  which  William  Habington 
(1605-1G54)  celebrated  the  praises 
of  Lucia,  daughter  of  the  first  Lord 
Powis,  the  lady  whom  he  married. 

Castle,  Doubting.  See  Doubting 
Castle. 

Castle  of  Indolence.  The  title  of  a 
poem  by  Thomson,  and  the  name  of 
a  castle  described  in  it  as  situated  in 
a  pleasing  land  of  drowsiness,  where 
every  sense  was  steeped  in  the  most 
luxurious  and  enervating  delights. 
The  owner  of  this  castle  was  a  pow- 
erful enchanter,  who  sought  by  the 


<BS~  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


CAS 


69 


CAU 


exercise  of  magical  arts  to  entice  un- 
wary passers-by  within  the  gate,  that 
he  migiit  deprive  tliem  of  their 
manly  strength,  take  away  all  their 
high  hopes  and  aims,  and  engage 
them  in  a  constant  round  of  sensual 
amusements. 

The  effect  of  the  climate,  the  air,  the  se- 
renity and  sweetness  of  the  i>iace,  is  ahnostas 
seductive  as  that  of  the  Castle  of  Indolence. 
W.  Irving. 

Castles  in  Spain.     See  ChIteaux 

EN    ESPAGNE. 

Castlewood,  Beatrix.     The  heroine 

of  Thackeray's  novel  of  "  Esmond ;  " 
"  perhaps  the  finest  picture  of  splen- 
did, lustrous  physical  beauty  ever 
given  to  the  world." 

Cas'tor.  [Gr.  Kdaruip.']  ( Gr.  cf  Eom. 
Myth.)  A  son  of  Leda,  and  a  brother 
of  Pollux,  or  Polydeuces.  According 
to  some  writers,  they  were  twins,  and 
Jupiter  was  their  father;  others  as- 
sert that  they  were  the  sons  of  Tyn- 
dareus,  king  of  Lacedaemon ;  others, 
again,  say  that  Pollux  was  the  son  of 
Jupiter,  and  Castor  of  Tyndareus. 
Hence  Pollux  was  immortal,  while 
Castor  was  subject  to  old  age  and 
death,  hke  other  men.  But  such  was 
the  mutual  affection  of  the  two 
brothers,  that  Jupiter  granted  the 
prayer  of  Pollux,  and  consented  that 
they  should  share  each  other's  lot,  by 
living,  alternately,  one  day  in  the  un- 
der-world, and  the  next  in  heaven. 
According  to  a  different  form  of  the 
story,  he  rewarded  their  mutual  at- 
tachment by  placing  them  among  the 
stars  as  Gemini,  or  "  Tlie  Twins."  the 
third  constellation  of  the  zodiac. 
[Castor  and  Pollux  are  sometimes 
called  the  Dioscuri,  or  "  Sons  of  Jove," 
and  Tyndaridce,  or  *'  Sons  of  Tynda- 
reus."] 

Ct-thay'.  An  old  name  for  China, 
said  to  have  been  introduced  into 
Europe  by  Marco  Polo,  the  celebrat- 
ed Venetian  traveler.  It  is  corrupted 
from  the  Tartar  appellation  Khitai 
(ke-tP),  that  is,  the  country  of  the 
Khitans,  who  occupied  the  northern 
portions  of  the  empire  at  the  period 
of  the  Mongol  invasion.  The  hero- 
ine of  Bojardo's  "  Orlando  Innamo- 


rato,"  the  beautiful  Angelica,  was  a 
princess  of  Cathay. 

Through  the  shadow  of  the  p;lobe  we  sweep 

into  the  younger  day  ; 
Better  fifty  years  of  Europe  than  a  cycle  of 

Cathay.  2'ennyson. 

Catholic  Majesty.  A  title  first  given 
in  739  by  Gregory  III.  to  Alfonso 
I.  of  Spam,  who  was  thereupon  sur- 
named  The  Catholic.  The  title  was 
also  given  to  Ferdinand  V.,  in  1474. 
It  was  bestowed  upon  Ferdinand  and 
his  queen  by  Innocent  VIII.,  on  ac- 
count of  their  zeal  for  the  Roman 
Catholic  religion,  and  their  establish- 
ment of  the  Inquisition  in  Spain. 

Ca'to-Street  Conspiracy.  {Enfj. 
Hist.)  A  plot  of  a  gang  of  low  and 
desperate  politicians  to  murder  the 
ministers  of  the  crown  at  a  cabinet- 
dinner  at  Lord  Harrowby's,  with  the, 
view  of  raising  an  insurrection  in 
London,  and  overthrowing  the  gov- 
ernment. The  conspirators  were  ar- 
rested in  Cato  Street,  Feb.  23,  1820, 
and  Thistlewood  —  one  of  the  ring- 
leaders—  and  four  of  his  chief  as- 
sociates, having  been  convicted  of 
treason,  were  executed  May  1. 

Caudle,  Mrs.  Margaret.  The  feigned 
author  of  a  series  of  "  Curtain  Lec- 
tures" delivered  in  the  course  of 
thirty  years,  between  eleven  at  night 
and  seven  in  the  morning,  to  her 
husband,  Mr.  Job  Caudle,  "one  of 
the  few  men  whom  Nature,  in  her 
casual  bounty  to  women,  sends  into 
the  world  as  patient  listeners."  The 
real  author  of  these  humorous  and 
famous  lectures  was  Douglas  Jerrold. 

Violante  was  indeed  a  bewitehing^  child,  — 
a  child  to  whom  I  dcfv  Mr$.  Caudle  herself 
(immortal  Mrs.  Caudle!)  to  have  been  a  harsh 
step-mother.  Sir  E.  Bulwer  Lytton. 

Cauline,  Sir.  The  hero  of  an  an- 
cient English  ballad  of  the  same 
name,  presented  in  Percy's  "  lic- 
liques." 

Cau'nus.     [Gr.   KaOros.]     See   Byb- 

LIS. 

Caustic,  Christopher.  A  pseudo- 
nvm  adopted  by  Thomas  Green  Fes- 
senden  (1771-1837)  in  his  Hudibras- 
tic  poem  called  "  Ten*ible  Tractora- 
tion." 

Caustic,  Colonel.    A  prominent  char- 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


CAU 


70 


CEN 


acter  in  "The  Lounger,"  sketched 
by  Henry  Mackenzie.  He  is  "  a  tine 
gentleman  of  the  last  age,  somewhat 
severe  in  his  remarks  upon  the  pres- 
ent." 
Cautionary  Towns.  {Eng.  Hist.)  A 
name  given  to  the  towns  of  Briel, 
Fhishing,  Rammekins,  and  Wal- 
cheren,  which  were  placed,  in  1585, 
in  Queen  Elizabeth's  possession  as 
security  for  the  payment  of  troops 
furnished  by  her  to  the  Netherlands. 
Only  one  third  of  the  sum  was  re- 
funded; but  the  Cautionary  Towns 
were,  notwithstanding,  delivered  up, 
July  14, 1616,  a  treaty  for  this  purpose 
having  been  signed  May  22. 

Cave  of  Mam'nidn.  The  abode  of 
the  god  of  riches,  described  in  the 
seventh  canto  of  the  second  book  of 
Spenser's  "  Fatiry  Queen." 

J8t^  "  By  what  subtle  art  of  tracing  the 
mental  processes  it  is  etfected,  we  are  not 
philosophers  enoui^h  to  explain ;  but  in 
that  wonderful  episode  of  the  Cave  of 
Mammon,  in  which  the  Money  God  ap- 
pears first  in  the  lowest  form  of  a  miser, 
is  then  a  worker  of  metals,  and  becomes 
the  god  of  all  the  treasures  of  the  world, 
and  has  a  daughter.  Ambition,  before 
whom  all  the  world  kneels  for  favors,  — 
with  the  Hesperian  fruit,  the  waters  Of 
Tantalus,  with  Pilate  washing  his  hands 
vainly,  but  not  impertinently,  in  the 
game  stream,  —  that  we  should  be  at  one 
moment  in  the  cave  of  an  old  hoarder  of 
treasures,  at  the  next  at  the  forge  of  the 
Cyclops,  in  a  palace  and  yet  in  hell,  all 
at  once,  with  the  shifting  mutations  of 
the  most  rambling  dream,  and  our  judg- 
ment yet  all  the  time  awake,  and  neither 
able  nor  willing  to  detect  the  fallacy,  is 
a  proof  of  that  hidden  sanity  which  still 
guides  the  poet  in  the  wildest  seeming 
aberrations."  Charles  Lamb. 

Cave  of  Montesinos.    See  Monte- 

SINOS. 

Ce'crops.  [Gr.  Ke«pwi^.]  {Gr.  Myth.) 
The  first  king  of  Attica,  described  as 
an  autochthon,  the  upper  part  of 
whose  body  was  human,  while  the 

•  lower  part  was  that  of  a  dragon.  He 
is  said  to  have  .instituted  marriage, 
altars,  and  sacrifices,  and  to  have  in- 
troduced agriculture,  navigation,  and 
commerce. 

CSd'ric.    A  Saxon  thane,  of  Rother- 


wood,  in  Sir  Walter  Scott's  novel  of 
"  Ivanhoe." 
Cera-d6n.  1.  The  hero  of  an  epi- 
sode in  the  poem  of  "  Summer,"  in 
Thomson's  "  Seasons;  "  in  love  with 
Amelia,  who  is  described  as  having 
been  killed  in  his  arms  by  a  stroke 
of  lightning. 

2.  A  poetical  name  for  any  swain, 
or  rustic  lover. 

Had  we  been  the'  Celadon  and  Chloe  of  a 
country  village,  he  could  not  have  regarded 
us  as  more  equal,  so  far  as  the  world  went. 

Sir  E.  Bulwer  Lytton, 

Ce-l8D'no.  [Gr.  KeAatrui.]  ( Gr.  ^  Bom, 
Myth.)  One  of  the  Harpies.  See 
Harpies. 

Celestial  City.  In  Bunyan's  "PiU 
grim's  Progress,"  the  city  toward 
which  Christian  makes  his  pilgrim^, 
age;  —  the  heavenly  Jerusalem, 
whose  splendors  are  portrayed  in  the 
Apocalypse. 

Celestial  Empire.  A  name  often 
used,  in  Europe  and  America,  as  a 
popular  designation  of  China.  It  is 
derived,  according  to  Williams,  from 
the  Chinese  words  Tien  Chun,  that 
is,  Heavenly  Dynasty,  meaning  the 
kingdom  ruled  over  by  the  dynasty 
appointed  by  Heaven. 

Celia.  1.  Daughter  of  Frederick,  the 
usurping  duke,  in  Shakespeare's  "  Aa 
You  Like  It." 

2.  The  name  given  by  Thomas 
Carew,  an  English  poet  of  the  sev- 
enteenth century,  to  his  lady-love, 
whose  real  name  is  unknown. 

C61imene  (sMe'mtin^  31, 103).  1.  A 
misanthrope  in  Moli^re's  "  Les 
Pr^cieuses  Ridicules." 

2.  A  coquette  in  Molifere^s  "  Misan- 
thrope," —  an  admirable  portrait. 

Cen'taup§.  [Lat.  Centauri,  Gr. 
KeVraupot,  bull-kill ers.]  ( Gr.  ^  Rom, 
Myth.)  According  to  the  earliest  ac-» 
counts,  a  rude  and  savage  people 
of  Thessaly,  afterward  described  as 
monsters  half  man  and  half  horse, 
and  particularly  celebrated  for  their 
contest  with  the  Lapithae.  See 
Lapith^. 

Century  "White.  A  sobriquet  given 
to  John  White  (1500-1645),    a  bar- 


«®"  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanation* 


CEP 


71 


CHE 


riater  and  political  writer  of  the  time 
of  the  English  Commonwealth,  from 
his  principal  publication,  "  The  First 
Century  of  Scandalous  Malignant 
Priests,  Made  and  Admitted  into 
Benetices  by  the  Prelates,"  &c. 

Ceph'$-lus.  [Gr.  Ke^oAo^.}  ( Gr.  f 
Mem'.  Myth.)  The  husband  of  Pro- 
cris.     See  Procris. 

Ce'phelis  (28).  [Gr.  Kt,<^€i;?.]  {Gr.  ^ 
Horn.  Myth.)  1.  One  of  the  Argo- 
nauts. 

2.  King  of  Ethiopia,  husband  of 
Cassiopeia,  and  father  of  Andromeda. 

Cer'be-rus (4).  [Gr.  Kep^epo?.]  {Gr.  # 
Jiom.  Myth. )  A  dog  with  three  heads, 
a  serpent's  tail,  and  a  snaky  mane, 
who  guarded  the  portal  of  Hades, 
into  which  he  admitted  the  shades, 
but  from  which  he  never  let  them  out 
again.  Hercules  overcame  him,  and 
brought  him  away. 

Ce'res  (9).  {Gr.  (f  Rrnn.  Myth.)  The 
daughter  of  Saturn  and  Ops,  sister  of 
Jupiter,  Pluto,  Neptune,  Juno,  and 
Vesta,  mother  of  Proserpine,  and 
goddess  of  com,  harvest,  and  flowers. 
She  is  usually  represented  as  riding 
in  a  chariot  drawn  by  dragons ;  with 
a  torch  or  a  basket  in  her  hand,  and 
crowned  with  poppies  or  ears  of  corn. 

C6r'I-m6ii.  A  lord  of  Ephesus,  in 
Shakespeare's  "Pericles." 

Ce'yx.  [Gr.  K>}v^.]  {Gr.  ^  Rom. 
Myth.)    See  Alcyone. 

Chad'band,  The  Kev.  Mr.  A  char- 
acter in  Dickens's  "Bleak  House;" 
a  type  of  hypocritical  piety. 

9h&-inont'.  One  of  the  dramatis  per- 
sonce  in  Otway's  tragedy  of  "  The 
Orphan." 

Why,  Heaven  love  you  !  I  would  as  soon 
Invite  a  fire-brand  into  my  stack-yard,  —  he 's 
an  Almanzor,  a  Chamont.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Ckampion  of  the  Virgin.  A  title 
given  to  St.  Cyril  of  Alexandria.  See 
Doctor  of  the  Incarnation. 

5har'i-t6§.  [Gr.  Xapires.]  ( Gr.  ^  Bom. 
Myth.)    The  Graces.    See  Graces. 

Charlies.  A  sobriquet  given  to  the 
night-watchmen  of  Lon<fon  before  the 
organization  of  the  police  force  by  Sir 


Robert  Peel  in  1829.  They  were  po 
called  from  King  Charles  I.,  who,  in 
1640,  extended  and  improved  the 
police  system  of  the  metropolis. 

Char'ini-a.n.  A  kind-hearted  but 
simple-minded  female  attendant  on 
Cleopatra,  in  Shakespeare's  play  of 
"Antony  and  Cleopatra." 

gha'rSn.  [xdpuiv.]  {Gr.  ^  Rom, 
Myth.)  A  god  of  Hades,  son  of  Ere- 
bus and  Nox.  He  was  an  aged  and 
dirty  ferry-man,  who  conducted  the 
souls  of  the  buried  dead  across  the 
river  Styx.     See  Styx. 

Ch$-ryb'dis.      [Gr.  Xapv^St?.]     {Gr. 

*  ^  Rom.  Myth.)  A  ravenous  woman, 
turned  by  Jupiter  into  a  dangerous 
gulf  or  whirlpool  on  the  coast  of 
Sicily,  opposite  to  Scylla,  on  the  coast 
of  Italy.    See  Scylla. 

Scylla  wept, 
And  chid  her  barking  waves  into  attention, 
And  fell  Chai'yhdis  murmured  soft  applause. 
Milton. 

Chateaux  en  Espagne  (sha^toz'  on 
nes/pan',.  62,  78).  [Fr.,  castles  in 
Spain.]  Groundless  or  visionary 
projects;  a  French  phrase  sometimes 
used  in  English.  In  the  fifteenth 
centur}%  thev  said,  in  the  same  sense, 
^'' /'aire  des  chateaux  en  AsUj^^  to  build 
castles  in  Asia. 

Chauvin  (sho^van',  62).    The  princi- 

Eal  character  in  Scribe's  "  Soldat  La- 
oureur;"  represented  as  a  veteran 
soldier  of  the  time  of  the  first  Empire, 
having  an  unbounded  admiration  of 
Napoleon,  and  a  blind  idolatry  of  all 
that  pertains  to  him. 

Cherubim,  Don.  ^ee  Don  Cheru- 
bim. 

Caievalier  de  St.  George.  See  St. 
George,  Chevalier  de. 

Chev'y  Chase.  The  subject  and  the 
title  of  a  famous  old  English  ballad. 
The  event  which  is  commemorated 
is  probably  the  battle  of  Otterburn, 
which  happened  in  August,  1388, 
and  is  declared  by  Froissart  to  have 
been  the  bravest  and  ntost  chivalrous 
which  was  fought  in  his  day ;  but  it 
is  impossible  to  reconcile  the  inci- 
dents of  the  poem  with  history. 

j8^=-  "  According  to  the  ballad,  Percy 
vowed  that  he  would  enter  Scotland,  and 


and  fur  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxu. 


CHI 


72 


CHI 


take  his  pleasure  for  three  days  in  the 
woods  of  his  rival,  and  slay  the  deer  there- 
in at  will.  Douglas,  when  he  heard  the 
vaunt,  exclaiuied  :  '  Tell  him  he  will  find 
one  day  more  than  enough. '  Accordingly, 
at  the  time  of  the  hay-harvest,  Percy, 
with  stag -hounds  and  archers,  passed 
into  the  domains  of  his  foe,  and  slew  a 
'  hundred  fallow-deer  and  harts  of  grice.' 
When  the  English  had  hastily  cooked 
their  game,  and  were  about  to  retire, 
Earl  Douglas,  clad  in  armor  and  heading 
his  Scottish  peers,  came  on  the  scene. 
Haughty  challenge  and  defiance  passed 
between  the  potentates,  and  the  battle 
joined.  In  the  center  of  the  fray  the  two 
leaders  met.  '  Yield  thee,  Percy  I '  cried 
Douglas.  '  I  will  yield  to  no  Scot  that 
was  ever  born  of  woman ! '  cried  Percy. 
During  this  colloquy,  an  English  arrow 
struck  Douglas  to  the  heart.  '  i'ight  on, 
my  merry  men !  '  cried  he,  as  he  died. 
Percy,  with  all  the  chivalrous  feeling  of 
his  race,  took  the  dead  man  by  the  hand, 
and  vowed  that  he  would  have  given  all 
his  lands  to  save  him,  for  a  braver  knight 
never  fell  by  such  a  chance.  Sir  Hugh 
Montgomery,  having  seen  the  fall  of 
Douglas,  clapped  spurs  to  his  horse, 
dashed  on  Percy,  and  struck  his  spear 
through  his  body  a  long  cloth-yard  and 
more.  Although  the  leaders  on  both 
sides  had  fallen,  the  battle,  which  had 
begun  at  break  of  day,  continued  till  the 
ringing  of  the  curfew -bell.  When  the 
battle  ended,  representatives  of  every  no- 
ble family  on  either  side  of  the  border 
lay  on  the  bloody  greensward." 

Chambers. 

4^  "  I  never  heard  the  old  song  of 

Pei'cy  and  Douglas,  that  I  found  not  my 

heart  moved  more  than  with  a  trumpet." 

Sir  Philip  Sidney. 

Chicaneau  (she^k^/no').  A  litigious 
tradesman  in  Bacine's  comedy,  "  Les 
Plaideurs." 

Ohicard  (she^kaf ',  64).  [From  the  orig- 
inator, a  M.  Chicard.]  The  Harlequin 
of  the  modern  French  carnival.  His 
costume  is  composed  of  the  most 
various  and  incongruous  articles,  but 
generally  includes  a  helmet,  a  pos- 
tilion's wig,  a  flannel  shirt,  and 
cavalry  trousers.  His  arms  are  half 
bare,  and  are  thrust  into  buflf  gloves 
with  large  cuffs. 

Chichevaclie  (shesh^vSsh').  [Fr., 
said  to  signify  literally,  "  melancholy, 
or  sour,  visage."]  '  [Written  also 
Chichefache      and      Chinch- 


vache.]  A  fabulous  monster. 
Chaucer  alludes  to  it  near  the  close  of 
"  The  Clerkes  Tale."  The  following 
is  TyrAvhitt's  note  on  the  place :  — 

l^'  "  This  excellent  reading  is  restored 
upon  the  authority  of  the  best  MSS.  in- 
stead of  the  common  one,  Chechivache. 
The  allusion  is  to  the  subject  of  an  old 
ballad,  which  is  still  preserved  in  MS. 
Harl.  2251,  fol.  270,  b.  It  is  a  kind  of 
pageant,  in  which  two  beasts  are  intro- 
duced, called  Bycorne  and  Chichevache. 
The  first  is  supposed  to  feed  upon  obe- 
dient husbands,  and  the  other  upon  pa- 
tient  wives ;  and  the  humor  of  the  piece 
consists  in  representing  Bycorne  as  pam- 
pered with  a  superfluity  of  food,  and 
Chichevache  as  half  starved." 

Childe  Harold.  See  Harold, 
Childe. 

Childe  Kowland.  See  Rowland, 
Childe. 

Child  of  Hale.  A  name  often  given 
to  John  Middleton,  a  famous  English 
giant,  who  was  born  at  Hale,  in  Lan- 
cashire, in  1578.  His  height  was 
nine  feet  and  three  inches,  "  wanting 
but  six  inches,"  says  Dr.  Plott,  "  of 
the  size  of  Goliath." 

Children  in  the  "Wood.  Two  char^ 
acters  in  an  ancient  and  well-know.a 
ballad  entitled  "The  Children  in  th? 
Wood,  or  The  Noriblk  Gent.'s  Las  I 
Will  and  Testament,"  which  \i 
thought  by  some  to  be  a  disguised 
recital  of  the  alleged  murder  of  his 
nephews  by  Richard  HI.  It  is  cer- 
tain that  the  ballad  corresponds  es- 
sentially with  the  narrative  of  the 
chroniclers.  Addison  says  of  the 
ballad  referred  to,  that  it  is  "  one 
of  the  darling  songs  of  the  common 
people,  and  the  delight  of  most  Eng- 
lishmen at  some  part  of  their  age." 
See  the  "  Spectator,"  Nos.  85  and 
179. 

ght-msB'ra  (9).  [Gr.  Xt>atpa.]  ( Gr. 
^  Rom.  Myth.)  A  strange,  fire-breath- 
ing monster  of  Lycia,  killed  by  Bel- 
lerophon.     See  Bellekopiion. 

Chinaman,  John.  A  cant  or  popular 
name  for  the  Chinese.  The  earliest 
known  instance  of  its  use  is  in  "  A 
Letter  to  the  Committee  of  Manage- 
ment of  Drury-Lane  Theater,  London, 
1819,"  p.  64. 


•  For  the  *•  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


CHI 


73 


CHR 


Chi'ron  (0).     [Gr.   x^ip^v.']    (Gr.  <f 

"^  Rom.  Myth.)  The  wisest  and  most 
famous  of  all  the  Centaurs;  lioted 
for  his  skill  in  music,  medicine,  and 
hunting.  He  was  the  instructor  of 
Achilles,  and  many  other  heroes  of 
Grecian  story.  Jupiter  placed  him 
among  the  stars,  as  the  constellation 
Sagittarius^  or  "  The  Archer." 

^hlo'e.  Formerly  a  very  common 
name,  in  pastoral  poetry,  for  a  mis- 
tress or  sweetheart,  but  of  late  gen- 
erally appropriated  to  negresses  and 
spaniels. 

Chlo'ris    (9).      [Gr.    XAcopc?.]       {Gr, 

*  Myth.)  The  wife  of  Zephyrus,  and 
the  goddess  of  flowers;  the  same 
with  the  Roman  Flora.     See  Flora. 

Chriemhild  (kreem^hilt),  or  Chriem- 
hilde  (kreem-hiFdi):  The  heroine 
of  the  German  epic  poem,  the  "  Nibe- 
lungen  Lied,"  represented  as  a  wom- 
an of  the  rarest  grace  and  beauty, 
♦  and  rich  beyond  conception.  By  the 
treacherous  murder  of  her  husband, 
she  becomes  changed  from  a  gentle 
and  loving  woman  into  a  perfect  fury 
of  revenge.  See  Brunehild,  Hagen, 
Siegfried.  [Written  also  K  r  i  e  m  - 
hilt.] 

Chria'ta-bel.  1.  The  heroine  of  the 
old  romance  of  "  Sir  Eglamour  of 
Artois." 

2.  A  lady  in  the  ancient  ballad  of 
"  Sir  Cauline,"  the  daughter  of  a 
"  bonnye  kinge"  in  Iixjland. 

3.  A  lady  in  Coleridge's  poem  of 
the  same  name. 

Christian.  The  hero  of  Bunyan's 
spii-itual  romance,  "  The  Pilgrim's 
Progress."  This  celebrated  allegory 
describes  the  awakening  of  Chris- 
tian's spiritual  fears;  his  resolution 
to  depart  from  the  City  of  Destruc- 
tion, where  he  had  resided;  his  inef- 
fectual attempts  to  induce  his  wife  and 
family  and  neighbors  to  accompany 
him;  his  departure;  and  all  the  in- 
cidents, whether  of  a  discouraging  or 
a  comforting  nature,  which  befall 
him  on  his  journey,  until  he  arrives 
at  the  Celestial  City ;  the  whole  being 
designed  to  represent  the  various  ex- 
periences, internal  and  external,  in 
the  life  of  a  real  Christian. 


We  seem  to  have  fallen  among:  the  a©- 
quaintances  of  our  old  friend  CliHstian :  some- 
tunes  we  meet  Mistrust  and  Timorous,  some- 
times Mr.  Hategood  and  Mr.  Lovelust,  and 
then  again  Prudence,  Piety,  and  Charity. 

Macaulay. 

Chrls/ti-an'a  (krist/yi-an<S).  The 
wife  of  Christian,  iu  liunyan's  "  Pil- 
grim's Progress^"  who  sets  out  with 
her  children  to  rejoin  her  husband  in 
the  Celestial  City,  under  the  guidance 
of  Mr.  Great-heart. 

One,  like  the  white  robes  seen  by  Christiana 
on  the  Delectable  Mountains,  is  protected 
from  impurity  by  an  inherent  virtue  ;  the 
other,  like  a  virgin  fortress,  is  secured  against 
assault  by  its  forbidding  frown  and  its  terrible 
powers  of  resistance.  E,  G.  White. 

Cairistian  Ci$'e-ro.  A  name  con- 
ferred upon  Lucius  Coelius  Lacta«tius, 
an  eminent  Christian  author  of  the 
early  part  of  the  fourth  century,  on 
account  of  the  remarkable  purity  and 
eloquence  of  his  style. 

Christian  Sen'e-oS.  A  title  some- 
times given  to  Joseph  Hall  (1574- 
1656),  Bishop  of  Norwich^  an  eminent 
divine,  highly  esteemed  as  a  moralist. 

Christian  Vir'gil.  A  title  given  to 
Marco  Girolamo  Vida  (14iK)-1566), 
one  of  the  most  learned  scholars  and 
most  elegant  Latin  writers  of  his 
time.  He  was  the  author  of  a  Latin 
poem  in  six  books,  on  the  life  of 
Christ,  the  "  Christias,"  which  is  as 
close  an  imitation  of  the  "  Jineid  " 
as  the  great  difference  in  the  nature 
of  the  subject  would  permit. 

ghris'tle  of  the  Clint  Hill.  A  char- 
acter in  Scott's  novel  of  "  The  Mon- 
astery;" one  of  Juhan  Avenel's  re- 
tainers. 

Christopher*  St.    See  St.  Christo- 
pher. 
Chroniclers,    The    Khyming.     A 

series  of  writers  who  arose  in  England 
about  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  centu- 
ry, and  related  in  verse  the  fabulous 
and  the  authentic  history  of  that  coun- 
try. The  most  celebrated  of  them 
were  Layamon,  Robert  of  Gloucester, 
and  Robert  de  Brunne. 

ghro-non/ho-ton-thoPo-gos.  1.  A. 
pompous  character  in  a  burlesque 
tragedy  of  the  same  name  by  Henry 
Carey. 


and  for  tho  Remark^ftnd  Rules  tg  Ajrhich  the  numbera  after  certain  words  refer^see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


CHR 


74 


cm 


2.  A  nickname  given  to  General 
John  Biirgoyne  (d.  1792),  on  account 
of  an  inflated  address  which  he  de- 
livered to  the  American  Indians 
during  the  war  of  the  Revolution. 

Chrysalde  (kre''sald').  A  character 
in  Moliere's  "  L'ficole  des  Femmes ; " 
a  friend  of  Arnolphe. 

Chrysale  (kre'sal').  An  honest,  sim- 
ple-minded, hen-pecked  tradesman, 
in  Moliere's  comedy,  "Les  Femmes 
Savantes." 

Chrys'i-or.  [Gr.  Xpvorawp.]  ( Gr.  ^ 
Rom.  Myth.)  A  son  of  Neptune  and 
Medusa,  and  the  father  of  Geryon  by 
CaUirrhoe. 

Chrysaor,  rising  out  of  the  !«a. 
Showed  thus  glorious  and  thus  emulous, 

Leaving  the  arms  of  CaUirrhoe, 
For  ever  tender,  soft,  and  tremulous. 

Longfellow. 

ghryrse'is.  [Gr.  Xpv<mU.'\  {Gr.  4- 
Bom.  Myth.)  Daughter  of  Chryses, 
a  priest  of  Apollo.  She  was  famed 
for  her  beauty,  and  for  her  skill  in 
embroidery.  In  the  course  of  the 
Trojan  war,  she  was  taken  prisoner, 
and  given  to  Agamemnon,  who, 
however,  was  obliged  to  restore  her 
to  her  father,  in  order  to  stop  a  plague 
which  Apollo  sent  into  the  Grecian 
camp  in  answer  to   the  prayer  of 

*    Chryses. 

Cliuz'zle-wit,  Jonas.  A  character 
in  Dickens's  novel  of  "  Martin  Chuz- 
zlewit;"  distinguished  for  his  mean 
brutality  and  small  tyranny. 

Cliuz'zle-'wit,  Martin.  The  hero  of 
Dickens's  novel  of  the  same  name. 

Ci9'e-ro  of  Germany.  [Lat.  Cicero 
Gtrmanice.']  A  title  given  to  John 
III.,  margrave  and  elector  of  Bran- 
denburg (1455-1499). 

4®="  "  Nothing  struck  a  discerning  pub- 
lic like  the  talent  he  had  for  speaking : 
spoke  '  four  hours  at  a  stretch  in  Kaiser 
Max's  Diets,  in  elegantly  flowing  Latin,'- 
•with  a  fair  share  of  meaning  too,  and  had 
bursts  of  parliamentary  eloquence  in  him 
that  were  astonishing  to  hear.  .  .  .  Ilia 
bursts  of  parliamentary  eloquence,  once 
glorious  as  the  day,  procured  him  the 
name  of  '  Johannes  Cicero,'  and  that  ia 
what  remains  of  them,  for  they  are  sunk 
now,  irretrievable  he  and  they,  into  the 
belly  of  eternal  Night,  the  final  resting- 


place,  I  do  perceive,  of  much  Ciceronian 
ware  in  this  world."  Carlyle.* 

Ci9'e-ro  of  the  Senate.  A  title 
popularly  given  to  George  Canning 
(1770-1827),  a  distinguished  British 
statesman,  and  a  very  eloquent 
orator. 

Cic'e-ro's  Mouth.  [Fr.  La  Bouche 
ae  Ciceron.']  A  surname  given,  for 
his  eloquence,  to  Philippe  Pot  (1428- 
1494),  prime  minister  of  Louis  XL 

Cid,  The.  [Sp.,  lord,  from  Arab. 
seid.]  A  title  given  to  Don  Rodrigo 
Laynez,  a  Spanish  nobleman  of  the 
eleventh  century ,by  five  Moorish  gen- 
erals whom  he  had  vanquished.  The 
title  was  confirmed  by  his  king.  He 
was  also  known  by  the  abbreviated 
name  of  Ruy  Diaz  (^.  e.,  Rodrigo, 
the  son  of  Diego),  and  was  Count  of 
Bivar.  In  1065,  he  was  placed  by 
King  Sancho  at  the  head  of  all  his 
armies,  whence  he  acquired  the  ap- 
pellation of  Campeadai',  i.  e.,  waiTior, 
champion.  He  is  said  to  have  died 
at  Valencia,  in  1100,  in  the  seventy- 
fourth  year  of  his  age.  The  details  of 
his  history  are  lost  in  a  cloud  of  ro- 
mantic fiction.  He  is  regarded  as  the 
model  of  the  heroic  virtues  of  his  age, 
and  the  flower  of  Spanish  chivalry. 

Cid  Hamet  Benengeli.  See  Ben- 
ENGELi,  ClD  Hamet. 

Cim-me'ri-an§  (9).  [Lat.  Cimmerii^ 
Gr.  Ktjufiepiot.]  (6V.  (f  Rom.  Myth.) 
In  the  poems  of  Homer,  a  people 
dwelling  "  beyond  the  ocean-stream,'* 
in  a  land  where  the  sun  never  shines, 
and  where  perpetual  darkness  reigns. 
Later  writers  placed  them  in  Italy, 
near  Lake  Avemus,  and  described 
them  as  living  in  dark  caverns,  ex- 
ploring metals,  and  never  coming 
into  the  light  of  day. 

Cin'der-el'lS.  [That  is,  little  cinder- 
girl;  Fr.  Cendriilon^  Ger.  Ascherir' 
brodel,  AschenputteL]  The  heroine 
of  a  well-known  fairy  tale,  repre- 
sented as  the  daughter  of  a  king  or  a 
rich  man,  and  condemned  by  a  cruel 
step -mother  to  act  the  part  of  a 
household  drudge,  sitting  in  the  ashes, 
while  her  more  favored  sisters  are 
dressed  in  finery  and  live  in  splendor. 


tBeS"  For  tlie  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


CIP 


75 


CIT 


The  story  recounts  how,  by  a  fairy's 
help,  Cinderella  presents  herself  be- 
fore a  young  prince,  and  gains  his 
love,  to  the  chagrin  of  her  sisters, 
who  had  sought  to  win  his  favor,  and 
how,  when  he  would  pursue  her,  he 
loses  sight  of  her,  and,  at  last,  by 
means  of  a  glass  slipper,  or,  as  some 
say,  a  golden  shoe,  (the  gift  of  the 
fairy,)  which  she  had  dropped  in  her 
flight,  and  which  would  lit  no  other 
foot  but  hers,  he  discovers  her,  and 
then  marries  her. 

4^  The  story  is  very  wide-spread,  and 
is  told  with  variations  in  different  lan| 
guages.  It  is  of  great  antiquity,  ana 
probabl}'^  derived  from  the  East.  Among 
tlie  Germans,  the  story  is  mentioned  as 
Cirly  as  the  sixteenth  century, in  Rollen- 
Ir  j^en's  "  Froschmauseler."  In  France, 
I'errault  and  Madame  D'Aunoy  have  in- 
cluded it  in  their  "  Fairy  Tales."  A 
similar  story,  of  Grecian  or  Egyptian  ori- 
gin, is  told  of  Rhodopis  and  Psammiti- 
chus  in  Egypt. 

Ci-pan'go.  A  marvelous  island,  de- 
scribed in  the  "  Voyages"  of  Marco 
Polo,  the  Venetian  traveler.  It  is 
represented  as  lying  in  the  eastern 
seas,  some  1500  miles  from  land,  and 
of  its  beauty  and  wealth  many  stories 
are  related.  The  island  of  Cipango 
was  an  object  of  (filigent  search  with 
Columbus  and  the  early  navigators. 
It  is  supposed  by  some  to  be  the  same 
as  Japan.  [Written  also  Z  i  p  a  n  g  i 
and  Z  i  p  a  n  g  r  i .  ] 

Nor  wiU  I  bestow  any  more  attention  or 
credit  to  the  idea  that  America  is  the  fairy 
rc£»ion  of  Ztpanfirr?',  described  by  that  dream- 
ing traveler,  Marco  Polo,  the  "Venetian. 

W.  Irving. 

Cip'ce  (4).  [Gr.  Ktpjcrj.]  ( Gr.  ^  Rom,. 
Myth.)  A  daughter  of  Sol  and  the 
oceanid  Perse,  and  a  noted  sorceress. 
She  lived  in  the  island  of  ^aea,  sur- 
rounded with  numbers  of  human 
beings,  whom  she  had  changed  by 
her  drugs  and  incantations  into  the 
shape  of  wolves  and  lions.  When 
Ulysses,  in  his  wanderings,  came  to 
this  island,  she  turned  two-and- 
twenty  of  his  companions  into  swine ; 
but  Ul^^ses  himself,  having  obtained 
from  Alercury  a  sprig  of  the  herb 
nioly,  —  of  wonderful  power  to  resist 
sorceries,  -r-  went  boldly  to  the  palace 
of  the   enchantress,  remained  unin- 


jured by  her  drugs,  and  induced  her 
to  disenchant  his  comrades. 

Who  knows  not  Circe, 
The  daughter  of  the  Sun,  wlio^c  charmed  cv  p 
Whoever  tasted  lost  his  upright  shape. 
And  downward  fell  into  a  groveling  swine? 

Milir.l. 

Circumlocution  Office.  A  dcsif.,- 
nation  made  use  of  by  Dickens  iu 
"Little  Dorrit,"  in  ridicule  of  ofiicinl 
delays  and  indirectness.  The  Cir- 
cumlocution Office  is  described  as 
the  chief  of  "  public  departments  in 
the  art  of  perceiving  Ao?/;  not  to  (h  it.'* 
The  name  has  come  into  popular  use 
as  a  svnonym  for  governmental  rou- 
tine, or  "red  tape,"  or  a  roundabout 
way  of  transacting  public  busmess. 

J^^  "  The  Administrative  Reform  As- 
sociation might  have  worked  for  ten 
years  without  producing-  half  of  the 
effect  which  Mr.  Dickens  has  produced 
in  the  same  direction,  by  flinging  out  the 
phi*ase,  '  The  Circumlocution  Office.'  " 

Masson. 

Cirongillio  of  Thrace  (the-ron-heP- 
ye-o).  The  hero  of  an  old  romance 
of  chivalry  by  Bernardo  de  Vargas. 

Cities  of  the  Plain.  The  name  often 
given  to  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  the 
chief  of  the  five  cities  which  were 
destroyed  by  fire  from  heaven  ( Ge7i. 
xix.),  and  their  sites  covered  by  the 
Dead  Sea. 

Citizen  King.  A  surname  popularly 
given  to  Louis  Philippe,  who,  in 
1830,  was  placed  on  the  throne  of 
France  as  the  elective  king  of  a 
constitutional  monarchy. 

City  of  Brotherly  Love.  [Gr. 
*iAa5e'A<^eia,  brotherly  love.]  Phil- 
adelphia, the  metropolis  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, is  sometimes  so  called,  ,with 
reference  to  the  signification  of  the 
name  in  Greek. 

City  of  Churches,  A  name  popu- 
larly given  to  the  city  of  Brooklyn, 
New  York,  from  the  unusually  large 
number  of  churches  which  it  con- 
tains. 

City  of  David.  A  name  given  to 
Jerusalem  by  King  David,  who 
wrested  it  from  the  Canaanites,  b.  c. 
1049. 

City  of  Destruction.  In  Bunyan's 
"  PilgTim's  Progress,"  the  imaginary 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


CIT 


T5 


CIT 


city,  typifying  the  world,  from  which 
Christian  started  on  his  pilgrimage 
to  the  Celestial  City. 

City  of  Elms.  A  familiar  d^omi- 
nation  of  New  Haven,  Connecticut, 
many  of  the  streets  of  which  are 
thickly  shaded  with  lofly  elms. 

When  happier  days  shall  return,  and  the 
South,  awakening  from  her  suicidal  delusion, 
shall  remember  who  it  was  that  sowed  her 
gunny  fields  with  the  seeds  of  those  golden 
crops  with  which  she  thinks  to  rule  the  world, 
she  will  cast  a  veil  of  oblivion  over  the  mem- 
ory of  the  ambitious  men  who  have  goaded 
her  to  her  present  madness,  and  will  rear  a 
monument  of  her  gratitude  in  the  beautiful 
City  of  Elins,  over  the  ashes  of  her  greatest 
benefactor,  —  Eli  Whitney. 

Edward  Everett  (1861). 

City  of  Enchantineiits.  A  magical 
cit}"  described  in  the  story  of  Beder, 
Prince  of  Persia,  in  the  "  Arabian 
Nights'  Entertainments." 

City  of  God.  The  subject  and  title 
of  St.  Augustine's  celebrated  work 
("De  Civitate  Dei"),  written  after 
the  sack  of  Rome  by  Alaric,  to  an- 
swer the  assertion  of  the  pagans  that 
the  disasters  to  their  country  were  a 
consequence  of  the  desertion  of  the 
national  deities  by  the  Christians. 
The  City  of  God  comprehends  the 
body  of  Christian  believers,  in  dis- 
tinction from  the  City  of  the  World, 
which  comprises  those  who  do  not 
belong  to  the  Church.  The  work 
treats  of  both  cities,  but  it  takes  its 
name  from  the  former  only. 

The  City  of  the  "World,  whose  origin  and 
vicissitudes  Augustine  had  traced,  appeared 
to  him  under  very  diirmal  aspects,  and  it  was 
toward  the  City  of  God,  of  which  he  was  also 
the  Catholic  Homer,  that  all  his  hopes  were 
turned.  Poujotdat,  Trans. 

City  of  Lanterns.  An  imaginary 
cloud  -  city  spoken  of  in  the  "  Verse 
Historiae  "  of  Lucian,  a  romance  writ- 
ten with  a  satirical  purpose.  The 
voyagers,  whose  adventures  are  the 
subject  of  the  work,  sail  through  the 
Pillars  of  Hercules,  and  aCre  wrecked 
upon  an  enchanted  island.  They 
next  travel  through  the  Zodiac,  an^ 
arrive  at  the  City  of  Lanterns.  Af- 
ter further  adventures,  the  voyage 
terminates  at  the  Islands  of  the  Blest. 
Rabelais  probably  borrowed  his  con- 
ception of  the  Island  of  Lanterns  (see 
Island  of    Lanterns)   from   this 

IBar*  For  thQ  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


source,  which  also  undoubtedly  fur- 
nished hints  to  Le  Sage  and  to  Swift. 

City  of  Magnificent  Distances.  A 
popular  designation  given  to  the  city 
of  Washington,  the  capital  of  the 
United  States,  which  is  laid  out  on 
a  very  large  scale,  being  intended  to 
cover  a  space  of  four  miles  and  a  half 
long„  and  two  miles  and  a  half  broad, 
or  eleven  square  miles.  The  entire 
site  is  traversed  by  two  sets  of  streets 
from  70  to  100  feet  wide,  at  right 
angles  to  one  another,  the  whole 
again  intersected  obliquely  by  fifteen 

•  avenues  from  130  to  IGO  feet  wide. 

City  of  Masts.  A  name  often  be- 
stowed upon  London,  in  allusion  to 
the  magnitude  of  its  commerce. 

City  of  Notions.  In  the  Uiiited 
States,  a  popular  name  for  the  city  of 
Boston,  Massachusetts,  the  metropo- 
lis of  Yankeedom. 

City  of  Palaces.  1.  An  appellation 
frequently  given  to  Calcutta,  the  cap- 
ital of  British  India.  The  southern  ' 
portion  of  the  city  comprises  the 
principal  European  residences,  many 
of  which  are  very  elegant  and  even 
palatial  edifices. 

j8@=-  The  City  o&Palaces  really  deserves 
that  appellation.  Nothing  can  be  more 
imposing  than  the  splendid  houses  of 
Chowringhee,  viewed  from  the  Course, 
which  is  a  broad  c^irriage-road  on  the  es- 
planade of  Fort  William,  adjoining  the 
race-course,  from  which,  I  presume,  it 
derives  its  name.  Blackwood^s  Mag. 

2.  A  title  sometimes  given  to  Ed- 
inburgh, but  with  no  great  propriety. 

City  of  Peace.  A  name  sometimes 
given  to  Jerusalem,  which  was  an- 
ciently called  Salenij  a  word  mean- 
ing "peace." 

City  of  Rocks.  A  descriptive  name 
popularly  given,  in  the  United  States, 
to  the  city  of  Nashville,  Tennessee. 

City  of  Spindles.  A  name  popularly 
given  to  the  city  of  Lowell,  Massa- 
chusetts, the  largest  cotton-manufac- 
turing town  in  the  United  States. 

City  of  the  Great  King.  A  name 
sometimes  given  to  Jerusalem,  Which 
is  so  called  in  Psalm  xlviii.  2,  and  in 
Matt.  V.  35. 


CIT 


7t 


CLl 


City  of  the  Prophet.  [Arab.  Medi- 
nat  al  NiibiS\  A  name  given  to 
Medina,  in  Arabia,  because  here  Ma- 
homet was  protected  when  he  fled 
from  Mecca,  July  16,  622,  — a  flight 
known  in  history  as  the  Ilegira^  and 
forming  an  important  epoch  in  chro- 
nology. 

City  of  the  Straits.  A  name  popu- 
larly given  to  Detroit,  which  is  situ»- 
ated  on  the  west  bank  of  the  river  or 
strait  connecting  Lake  St.  Clair  with 
Lake  Erie.  Detroit  is  a  French  word, 
meaning  "  strait." 

City  of  the  Sun-  1.  A  translation 
of  Banlbec,  or  Balbec,  a  ruined  town 
of  Syria,  once  of  great  size,  magnifi- 
cence, and  importance.  Its. Greek 
name,  Ildiopolis^  has  the  same  signif- 
ication. 

2.  [Lat.  Civit^is  Soils,  Fr.  Cite  du 
SoleiL]  A  city  placed  by  Thomas 
Campanella  (1568-1639)  in  the  ideal 
republic  which  he  constructed  after 
the  manner  of  Plato,  and  in  which 
he  depicts  a  perfect  society  organized 
somewhat  like  a  convent,  and  estab- 
hshed  upon  the  principles  of  a  theo- 
cratic communism. 

City  of  the  Tribes.  A  name  given 
to  Galway,  in  Ireland,  as  having  been 
^  the  residence  of  thirteen  "  tribes,"  or 
chief  families,  who  settled  Jier6  about 
the  year  1235,  and  whose  names 
were  Burke,  Blake,  Budkin,  Martin, 
Athy,  Browne,  D'Arc}^  Joyce,  Kir- 
wan,  Lynch,  Morris,  Ffont,  Skerrett. 

City  of  the  Violated  Treaty.  A 
name  given  to  the  city  of  Limerick, 
in  Ireland,  on  account  of  the  repeat- 
ed violations  of  a  treaty  signed  Oct. 
1691,  the  first  article  of  which  was, 
that  the  Roman  Catholics  should  €n- 
•  joy  such  privileges  in  the  exercise  of 
their  religion  as  they  enjoyed  in  the 
reign  of  Charles  II. 

4®*  "  Years  of  unjust  and  vindictive 
penal  laws,  which  are  now,  happily, 
swept  away,  show  that  this  name  was 
well  founded."  Knight. 

City  of  the  Violet  Crown.  A  desig- 
nation sometimes  given  to  Athens. 
The  ancient  Greeks  were  accustomed 
to  wear  garlands  of  fiowers  at  their 
festive  entertainments ;  and  the  violet 


{Gr.  tor)  ^as  the  favorite  flower  of 
the  Athenians.  It  thus  became  the 
symbol  of  the  city,  to  which,  as  well 
as  to  its  inhabitants,  the  epithet  ^c- 
<rTe<|)a>/o?,  violet-crowned,  is  ajrplied  by 
the  poets.  In  the  opinion  of  some, 
the  name  involves  a  punning  allu- 
sion to  the  fact  that  Athens  was  the 
chief  city  in  Europe  of  the  Icnism 
race. 

He  [Pitt]  loved  Erieland  as  an  Athenian 
loved  the  City  of  the  Violet  Otovon. 

Maccmlarj. 

City  of  the  West.  *  A  name  gener- 
ally given  in  Scotland  to  Glasgow, 
the  largest  city,  and  the  manufac- 
turing and  commercial  metropolis,  of 
the  kingdom.  It  is  situated  on  the 
Clyde,  the  principal  river  on  the 
west  coast,  and  far  surpassing,  in 
navigable  importance,  all  the  other 
Scottish  rivers. 

City  of  Victory.  Cairo,  the  capital 
city  of  Egypt;  —  sometimes  so  called 
with  reference  to  the  signification  of 
its  Arabic  nmne,  El  Kahira,  or  "  The 
Victorious." 

Clarchen  (klef'ken).  A  female  char- 
acter in  Goethe's  "Egmont;"  cele- 
brated for  her  constancy  and  devotion. 

ClSr'Ice  (It  pron.  klS-re'chee).  "Wife 
of  Rinaldo,  and  sister  of  Huon  of 
Bordeaux,  frequently  mentioned  in 
th«  romances  and  romantic  poems  of 
France  and  Italy. 

Clarissa.    See  Harlo%ve,  Clarissa. 

Clau'di-o.  1.  A  young  gentleman  in 
love  with  Juliet,  m  Shakespeare's 
"  Measure  for  Measure." 

2.  A  young  lord  of  Florence,  in 
Shakespeare's  "Much  Ado  about 
Nothing." 

Clau'di-us.  A  usurping  king  of  Den- 
mark, in  Shakespeare's  "  Hamlet." 

But  Tom  Tusher,  to  take  the  place  of  the 
noble  Castlewood  —faugh !  't  was  as  monstrous 
as  Kin*  Hamlet's  widow  taking  off  her  weeds 
for  Claudius.  Thackeray, 

Claus,  Peter.    See  Klaus,  Peter. 

Claus,  Santa.    See  St.  Nicholas. 

Clav'er-house  (klav'er-us).  The 
name  under  which  the  unrelenting 
Jacobite  partisan  and  persecutor, 
John  Graham,  Viscount  Dundee  (d. 
1689),  eldest  son  of  Sir  William  Gra- 
ham, of  Claverhouse,  was  generally 


ftiid  ^r  the  Bttiuarks  «Bd  Bulea  to  whicli  the  a«mbci«  after  certaia  vrords  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-^uucii. 


CLA 


78 


CLI 


known  in  the  time  of  James  II.,  and 
is  still  known  in  history. 

Clavileno,  Aligero  (klt-ve-lan'yo  t- 
le-ha^ro,  58,  62).  [Sp.,  wooden-pin 
wing-bearer.]  A  celebrated  steed 
which  enabled  Don  Quixote  and  his 
faithful  squire  to  achieve  the  deliver- 
ance of  the  Dolorida  Dueiia  and  her 
companions  in  misfortune  trom  their 
beards. 

C16ante  (kla^ont',  62).  1.  A  charac- 
ter in  Moliere's  celebrated  comedy, 
"  Le  Tartuffe,"  distinguished  for  his 
sound  and  genuine  piety. 

2.  A*  character  in  the  "  Malade 
Imaginaire  "  of  the  same  author. 

Clean  the  Causeway  Kiot.  (Scot. 
Hist. )  The  name  popularly  given  to 
a  skirmish  or  encounter  in  Edin- 
burgh, in  the  year  1515,  between  the 
rival  factions  of  the  Earl  of  Angus  — 
chief  of  the  Douglases  —  and  the 
Earl  of  Arran  —  the  head  of  the 
gi*eat  family  of  the  Hamiltons.  In 
this  contest,  the  partisans  of  Angus 
were  worsted,  and  fled  from  the  city 
in  great  confusion,  being,  as  it  were, 
swept  from  the  streets. 

Cleishbotham,  Jedediah  (kleesh^- 
both-Sm ).  An  imaginary  editor  of  the 
"  Tales  of  My  Landlord,"  written  by 
Sir  Walter  Scott,  but  represented  as 
the  composition  of  a  certain  Mr.  Pe- 
ter Pattieson,  assistant  teacher  at 
Gandercleuch.    See  Pattieson. 

Richter  tried  all  Leipsic  with  his  MS.  in 
vain;  to  a  man,  with  that  total  contempt  of 
grammar  which  Jedediah  Ckislibotham  also 
complains  of,  they  "  declined  the  article." 

Carlyle. 

C161ie  (kia^le').  A  principal  charac- 
ter in  a  romance  —  "  Cl^lie,  Histoire 
Romaine"  —  written  by  Mme.  Scu- 
dery,  though  the  first  volumes  were 
originally  published  under  the  name 
of  her  brother,  George  de  Scudery. 
The  action  of  the  story  is  placed  in 
the  early  ages  of  Roman  history,  and 
the  heroine  is  that  Cloelia  who  es- 
caped from  the  power  of  Porsena  by 
swimming  across  the  Tiber. 

High-flown  compliments,  profound  bows, 
sighs,  and  ogles,  in  the  manner  of  the  Cl^lie 
romance^.  Thackeray. 

Clem/en-ti'n&,  The  Iiady.  An  ami- 
able, beautiful,  and  accomplished 
woman,    deeply   in    love  with    Sir 


Charles  Grandison,  in  Richardson's 
novel  of  this  name.  Sir  Charles  fi- 
nally marries  Harriet  Byron,  though 
he  is  represented  as  having  little  or 
no  partiality  for  her. 

I  shall  be  no  Lady  Clementina,  to  be  the 
wonder  and  pity  of  the  spring  of  St.  Ronan's, 
—  no  Ophelia,  neither,  —  though  I  will  say 
with  her,  "  Good-night,  ladies  ;  good-night, 
sweet  ladies  I "  ^r  W.  Scott. 

Cleofas.    See  Don  Cleofas. 

Cle-oin'bro-tus.  [Gr.  KAeo/a/SpoTo?.] 
An  Academic  philoeopher  of  Ambra- 
cia,  who  is  said  to  have  been  so  en- 
raptured by  the  perusal  of  Plato's  * 
"Phadon"  that  he  threw  himself 
down  from  a  high  wall,  or,  according 
to  some  accounts,  jumped  into  the 
sea,  in  order  to  exchange  this  life  for 
a  better. 

Others  came  single;  ...  he  who,  to  enjoy 
Plato's  Elysium,  leaped  into  the  sea, 
Cleombrotus;  and  many  more  too  long. 

Milton. 

ClirfSrd,  Paul.  The  title  of  a  novel 
by  Sir  Edward  Lytton  Bulwer  (now 
Sir  Edward  Bulwer  Lytton),  and  the  * 
name  of  its  hero,  a  romantic  high- 
wayman, familiar  with  the  haunts  of 
low  vice  and  dissipation,  but  after- 
ward reformed  and  elevated  by  the 
power  of  love. 

Clim  of  the  Clough.  [That  is,  Clem- 
ent of  the  Glen.]  A  north-country 
archer,  celebrated  in  the  legendary 
literature  of  England. 

Clinker,  Humphry.  The  hero  of 
Smollett's  novel  entitled,  "  The  Ex- 
pedition of  Humphry  Clinker."  He 
is  introduced  as  a  destitute  and  shab- 
by fellow,  who  had  been  brought  up 
in  the  work-house,  put  out  by  the  par- 
ish as  apprentice  to  a  blacksmith,  and 
afterward  employed  as  an  hostler's 
assistant  and  extra  postilion.  Hav- 
ing been  dismissed  from  the  stable, 
and  reduced  to  great  want,  he  at 
length  attracts  the  notice  of  Mr. 
Bramble,  who  takes  him  into  his 
family  as  a  servant-  He  becomes 
the  accepted  lover  of  Winifred  Jen- 
kins, and  at  length  turns  out  to  be  a 
natural  son  of  Mr.  Bramble. 

j8@=  "Humphry  Clinker"  is,  I  do  be- 
lieve, the  most  laughable  story  that  has 
eyer  been  written  since  the  goodly  art  of 
l!tovel-writing  began.  Thackeray. 


'  For  the  *'  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


OILI 


79 


GLU 


Cli'o.  [Gr.  KXetw,  the  proclaimer.] 
{Gr,  (f  Rom.  Myth.)  1.  One  of  the 
nine  Muses.  She  presided  over  his- 
tor}^,  and  was  represented  as  bearing 
a  half-opened  roll  of  a  book. 

2.  A  name  formed  from  the  four 
letters  used  by  Addison  as  his^  signa- 
ture in  the  "  Spectator."  His  most 
admired  papers  were  marked  by  one 
or  other  of  these  letters,  signed  con- 
secutively. But  it  is  not  probable 
that  he  meant  to  adopt  the  name  of 
one  of  the  Muses.  With  greater 
likelihood,  the  letters  are  supposed  to 
refer  to  the  places  where  the  essays 
were  composed;  namely,  Chelsea, 
London,  Islington,  and  the  Office. 
The  contrary  opinion,  however,  has 
generally  prevailed;  and  Addison 
was  often  called  "  Clio  "  bv  his  con- 
temporaries, as  well  as  by  later  vrrit- 
ers. 

When  panting  virtue  her  last  efforts  made, 
You  brought  your  Clio  to  the  virgin's  aid. 

Somerville. 

Cloacina.    See  Cluacina. 

Clo-an'thus.  One  of  the  companions 
of  ^neas  in  his  voyage  to  Italy,  and 
the  reputed  ancestor  of  the  Cluentii 
family  at  Rome. 

The  strong  Gyas  and  the  strong  Cloanthus 
are  less  distinguished  by  the  poet  than  the 
strong  Percival,  the  strong  Jolin,  Richard, 
and  Wilfred  Osbaldistones  [characters  in 
"  Rob  Roy  "]  were  by  outward  appearance. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

CloDli-$.    See  Clelie. 

Clootie,  or  Cloots.  See  Auld  Cloo- 
tie. 

Clorinda  (klo-ren'di).  The  heroine 
of  the  infidel  army  in  Tasso's  epic 
poem,  "  Jerusalem  Delivered."  She 
IS  an  Amazon,  and  is  represented  as 
inspiring  the  most  tender  affection  in 
others,  especially  in  the  Christian 
chief  Tancred;  yet  she  is  herself 
susceptible  of  no  passion  but  the  love 
of  military  fame.     See  Sofronia. 

Clo'ten.  A  rejected  lover  of  Imogen, 
in  Shakespeare's  play  of  "Cymbe- 
line;  "  a  compound  of  the  booby  and 
the  villain;  an  "irregulous  devil." 

J|®*  Miss  Seward,  in  one  of  her  letters, 
assures  us,  that,  singular  as  the  character 
of  Cloten  may  appear,  it  is  the  exact  pro- 
totype of  a  person  whom  she  once  knew. 
''  The  unmeaning  frown  of  the  counte- 


nance ;  the  shuffling  gait ;  the  burst  of 
voice  ;  the  bustling  insignificance  ;  the 
fever-and-ague  fits  of  valor  ;  the  fro  ward 
tetchiness  ;  the  unprincipled  malice  ; 
and  —  what  is 'most  curious  —  those  oc- 
casional gleams  of  good  sense,  amidst  the 
floating  clouds  of  folly  which  generally 
darkened  and  confused  the  man's  brain, 
and  which,  in  the  character  of  Cloten,  we 
are  apt  to  impute  to  a  violation  of  unity 
in  character;  but,  in  the  sometime  Cap- 
tain C n,  I  saw  the  portrait  of  Cloten 

was  not  out  of  nature." 

Justice  mav  even  sometimes  class  him 
[Pope]  with  tnose  moral  assassins  who  wear, 
like  Cloten.,  their  dagger  in  their  mouths. 

E.r.  Whipple. 

Ca.otliier  of  England.  See  Jack 
OF  Newbury. 

Clo'tho.  [Gr.  KA<o0w,  spinster.]  ( Gr, 
^  Rom.  Myth.)  One  of  the  three 
Parcae,  or  Fates;  the  one  who  pre- 
sides over  birth,  and  holds  the  distaff 
from  which  the  thread  of  life  is  spun. 

Mean  criminals  go  to  the  gallows  for  a 
purse  cut ;  and  this  chief  criminal,  guilty  of  a 
France  cut,  of  a  France  slashed  asunder  with 
C/o^Ao-scissors  and  civil  war,  .  .  .  he,  such 
chief  criminal,  shall  not  even  come  to  the 
bar  ?  Carlyle. 

Ca.oudeslie,  "William  of.  See  Wil- 
liam OF  Cloudeslie. 

Clout,  Col 'in.  The  subject  of  a  scur- 
rilous satire  by  John  Skelton  (d. 
1529),  but  better  known  as  a  name 
applied  by  Spenser  to  himself  in  the 
"  Faery  Queen  "  and  the  "  Shep- 
herd's Calendar."  Colin  Clout  fig- 
ures also  in  Gay's  "  Pastorals." 

Clu^a-ci'na.  [From  Lat.  cluere,  to 
purify.]  \Rom.  Myth.)  A  surname 
of  Venus,  who  was  so  called  "because, 
when  the  Romans  and  Sabines  were 
reconciled,  they  purified  themselves 
with  sacred  myrtle-branches,  in  the 
vicinity  of  a  statue  of  the  goddess, 
and  afterward  erected  a  temple  there 
in  honor  of  her.  [Often  written 
Cloacina,  from  a  mistaken  notion 
that  she  presided  over  the  eloacce,  or 
sewers.] 

Club,  The.  1.  (Enff.  lEst.)  A  knot 
of  disappointed  Whigs,  of  whom  Sir 
James  Montgomery,  the  Earl  of  An- 
nandale,  and  Lord  Koss  were  the  most 
conspicuous,  foraied  themselves,  in 
Edinburgh,  into  a  society,  called  "  The 
Club,"  in  William  the  Third's  time. 
They  were,  according  to  Macaulay, 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  aftef  certain  words  refer,  sec  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


CLU 


eoc 


dishonest  malcontents,  whose  object 
was  merely  to  annoy  the  govern- 
ment and  get  places.  They  formed 
a  coalition  with  the  Jacobites ;  gave 
great  trouble  to  William  and  Mary; 
and  broke  up  in  disgrace,  the  chiefs 
betraying  each  other. 

2.  Under  the  name  of  "  The 
Club,"  —  at  Garrick's  ftmeral,  in 
1779,  entitled  the  "  Literary  Club," 
—  flourished  a  celebrated  association, 
proposed  first  by  Sir  Joshua  Key- 
nolds,  and  acceded  to  by  Dr.  John- 
son ;  of  which  the  original  members 
were  Sir  Joshua,  Dr.  Johnson,  Mr. 
Edmund  Burk«,  Dr.  Nugent,  Mr. 
Beauclerk,  Mr.  Langton,  Dr.  Gold- 
smith, Mr.  Chamier,  and  Sir  John 
Hawkins.  It  has  reckoned  amongst 
its  members  some  of  the  most  distin- 
guished literary  and  scientific  char- 
acters. 

Clumsy,  Sir  Tun'bel-ly.  A  charac- 
ter in  Vanbrugh's  "  Relapse." 

Clu'ri-caune.  (Fairy  Myfh.)  A  fa- 
mous Irish  elf,  of  evil  disposition, 
who  usually  appears  as  a  wrinkled 
old  man,  and  has  a  knowledge  of 
hidden  treasure. 

Clut'ter-buck,  Captain  Cuth'bert. 
A  sort  of  pseudonym  of  Sir  Walter 
Scott,  it  being  the  name  of  an  imag- 
inary editor  of  his  "  Fortunes  of  Ni- 
gel," and  of  an  equally  imaginary 
patron  to  whom  he  dedicated  his 
"Abbot." 

Clyt'em-nes'tr§.  {Gt,  KAvratM^rf- 
<rTpa.J  (Or.  ^  Rom.  Myth.)  The 
faithfess  wife  of  Agamemnon,  killed 
by  her  son  Orestes  for  her  crimes. 
See  ^GisTiius,  Orestes. 

Clyt'i-e(klish/l-e).  [Gr.  KAwWa.]  {Gr. 
^  Rom.  Mytfi.)  A  water-nymph 
who  fell  in  love  with  Apollo,  or  the 
Sun-god.  Meeting  with  no  recipro- 
cation of  her  passion,  she  became 
changed  into  a  sunflower,  and  still 
keeps  her  face  constantly  turned 
towards  him  throughout  his  daily 
course. 

I  will  not  have  the  mad  Clytie, 
"Whose  lioad  is  turned  by  the  Bun  ; 

The  tulip  is  a  courtly  gitcan. 
Whom  therefore  I  will  shun.  Hood. 

Coalition  Ministry.  (Enff.  Hist.)  1. 
A  designation  given  to  the  adminis- 


tration of  Lord  North  and  Mr.  Charle* 
James  Fox,  as  being  an  extraordi- 
nary political  union  of  statesnien 
who  had  previously  always  displaj^ed 
a  strong  personal  dislike  toward  each 
other.  It  was  formed  April  5,  1783, 
and  dissolved  Dec.  19,  in  the  same 
yearff 

J8^  "Not  three  quarters  of  a  year  had 
elapsed  since  Fox  and  Burke  had  threat- 
ened North  with  impeachment,  and  had 
described  hihi,  night  after  night,  as  tbe 
most  arbitrary,  the  moi*t  corrupt,  the 
most  incapable  of  ministers.  They  now 
allied  themselves  with  him  for  the  pur- 
pose of  driving  from  oflBce  a  statesmaa 
[Shelburne]  with  whom  they  cannot  be 
said  to  have  differed  as  to  any  important 
question."  Macaulat/. 

2.  The  same  appellation  was  given 
to  the  "Broad  Bottom  Administra- 
tion" {q.  v.),  and  to  the  Aberdeen 
Administration  (formed  Dec.  28, 1852, 
resigned  Jan.  30, 1855). 

Cockade  City.  A  title  popularly 
given  to  the  city  oi  Petersbuj-g,  ia 
Virginia.  , 

Co(*:agne  (kok-^ri'),  [Fr.  (aho  pays 
de  cocaine);  Old  Fr.cocalgne,  Sp.cw- 
cniia,  It.  cncqgna,  cuccagna^  cuf^ga- 
gna.y  from  IL  ciicca,  sweetmeats,  dain- 
ties, Prov.  Fr.  couque,  Catalan  cocrr, 
cake,  from  Latin  coquere,  to  cook,  be- 
cause it  was  fancied  that  the  houses 
in  Cockagne  were  covered  with 
cakes.]  An  imaginary  countiy  of 
idleness  and  luxury ;  hence,  in  bur- 
lesque, London  and  its  suburbs.  It 
is  the  subject  of  a  celebrated  satirical 
poem  of  the  same  name,  which  War- 
ton  holds  to  have  been  "evidently 
written  soon  after  the  Conquest,"  but 
which  is  probably  not  older  than  the 
year  1300.  Boileau  applies  the  name 
to  the  French  capital.  The  mdt  fie 
Cocagne  (or  greased  pole)  is  one  of 
the  amusements  of  the  Champs  fely- 
sees,  in  Paris.  The  Neapolitans  have 
a  festival  which  they  call  Cocagna. 
In  Germany,  Hans  Sachs  has  made 
the  "  Land  of  Cockagne  "  the  sub- 
ject of  a  humorous  poem  under  the 
name  of  Schlaraffenland.  See  Lun- 
liEULAND.  [Written  also  C  o  c  a  i  g  n, 
Cockaigne,  and  anciently  C o k- 
aygne.] 


BS-  For  tlie  •'  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  rronunciation,"  with  the  «Ccoinpanyiiig  Explanation*, 


COG 


81 


CCE 


48®*  "  '  Cokaygne '  seems  to  hare  been 
a  sort  of  media3val  Utopia.  Perhaps  the 
earliest  specimeu  of  English  poetry  which 
we  possess  ...  is  the  humorotis  descrip- 
tion of  it,  beginning, — 

*Fur  in  see,  by- west  Spaj'gne, 
Is  a  lond  ihote  Cockaygne.' 
Wliatever  may  be  the  origin  of  the  Wotd, 
it  is  evidently  connected  with  the  much- 
debated  cockney,  wliich  probably  implied 
an  undue  regard  tor  luxury  and  refine- 
ment in  the  persons  to  whom  it  was  ap- 
plied—  generally  to  Londoners  as  con- 
trasted with  '  persons  rusticall.'  " 

Lower. 

Even  the  Grand  Elector  himself  was  liable 
to  this  fate  of  "absorption,"  as  it  was  called, 
although  he  held  his  crown  of  Cockxngne  in 
the  commou  case  for  life.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

It  was  for  the  reader  notthe  El  Dorado  only, 
but  a  beatific  land  of  Cockaigne  (and  paradise 
of  Do-nothings),  Carlyle. 

Cock-Lane  Ghost.  The  name  giv- 
en to  the  imagined  cause  of  certain 
strange  phenomena  which  took  place 
in  the  year  1762  about  the  bed  of  a 
young  girl  by  the  name  of  Parsons, 
at  house  No.  33  Cock  Lane,  West 
Sniithfield,  London,  and  were  the 
cause  of  much  excitement.  The  rec- 
tor of  the  parish,  with  "  a  number  of 
gentlemen  of  rank  and  character," 
of  whom  Dr.  Johnson  was  one,  un- 
dertook to  soh^e  the  mystery.  Their 
examination  satisfied  them  that  the 
whole  was  an  imposture  originating 
in  a  malignant  conspiracy,  and  the 
parents  of  the  girl  were  condemned 
to  the  pillory  and  to  imprisonment. 
The  supposed  presence  of  the  ghost 
was  indicated  by  certain  mysterious 
scratchings  and  knockings  produced 
on  a  .piece  of  board  which  the  girl 
concealed  about  her  person.  Dr. 
Johnson  wrote  a  statement  of  the 
affair,  which  was  published  in  the 
"  Gentleman's  Magazine."  See  vol. 
xxxii.,  pp.  43  and  81. 

Cockney  School.  A  name  formerly 
given  by  some  of  the  English  critics 
to  a  literary  coterie  whose  produc- 
tions were  "said  "  to  consist  of  the 
most  incongruous  ideas  in  the  most 
uncoutli  language."  In  this  sect 
were  included  Leigh  Hunt,  Hazlitt, 
Shelley,  Keats,  and  others;  and  the 
"Quarterly  Review"  (April,  1818) 
charged  the  first  with  aspiring  to  be 
.  the  '' hierophant  "  of  it. 


^  46g=*  "  While  the  whole  critical  world 
is  occupied  with  balancing  the  merits, 
whether  in  theory  or  execution,  of  what 
is  commonly  called  the  Lalie  School,  it  is 
strange  that  no  one  seems  to  think  it  at 
all  necessary  to  say  a  single  word  about 
another  new  school  of  poetry  which  has 
of  late  sprung  up  among  us.  This  school 
has  not,  I  believe,  as  yet  received  any 
name;  but,  if  I  may  be  |)ermitted  to 
have  the  honor  of  christening  it,  it  may 
henceforth  be  referred  to  by  the  designa- 
tion of  the  Cockney  School.  Its  chief 
Doctor  and  Professor  is  Mr.  Ijeigh  Hunt, 
a  man  certainly  of  some  talents,  of 
extraordinary  pretensions  both-  in  poe- 
try and  politics,  and  withal  of  exqui- 
sitely lad  taste  •  and  exti-emely  vulgar 
modes  of  thinking  and  manners  in  all 
respects.  ...  He  is  the  ideal  of  a  Cock- 
ney poet.  He  raves  perpetually  about 
'  green  fields,'  '  jaunty  streams,'  and 
*o'erarching  leafineFS,'  exactly  as  a 
Cheapside  8hopk«'per  does  about  the 
beauties  of  his  box  on  the  Camberwell 
road." 
Z.  (i.  e.  J.  G.  Lockharl)^  in  Blackwood's 
Mag.,  Oct.  1817. 

Cock  of  the  Worth*  A  sobriquet 
given  to  the  late  and  last  Duke  of 
Gordon  (d.  1836).  He  is  so  called  on 
a  monument  erected  in  his  honor  at 
Fochabers,  in  Aberdeenshire,  Scot- 
land. 

Co'cl^,  Ho-ra'ti-us.  [Lat.,  Hora- 
tius  the  one-eyed.]  A  hero  of  the* 
old  Koman  lays,  who  defended  a 
bridge  against  the  whole  Etruscan 
army  under  Porsena,  initil  his  coun- 
trymen had  broken  down  the  end  of 
it  which  was  behind  him,  when  he 
plunged  into  the  stream,  and  swam, 
amid  the  arrows  of  the  enemy,  to  a 
place  of  safety.  , 

Co-cy'tus.  [Gr.  Kwkvto?,  lamenta- 
tion.] {Gr.  cf  Rom.  Myth.)  ,One  of 
the  rivers  that  washed  the  shores  of 
hell,  and  prevented  imprisoned  souls 
from  returning  to  earth.  It  was  a 
branch  of  the  Styx. 

CoCit/tus,  named  of  lamentations  lond 
Heard  on  the  rueful  stream.  Milton. 

Cceleb§.  [Lat.,  a  bachelor.]  The 
hero  of  a  novel  bv  Hannah  More 
(1744-1833),  entitled  "  Coelebs  in 
Search  of  a  Wife." 

Ready  command  of  money,  he  feels,  will  be 
extremely  desirable  in  a  wife,  —  desirable  and 
almost  indispensable  in   present   istraitcned 


«nd  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 

6 


CCE 


82 


COL 


circumstances.    These  are  the  notions  of  this 
ill-situated  C(clebs.  Carlyle. 

Coe'lus.  {Rom.  Mytfi.)  Son  of  JEther 
(air)  and  Dies  (day),  and  one  of  the 
most  ancient  of  the  gods ;  the  same 
as  Uranus.    See  Ukanus. 

Coeur  de  Lion  (kur  de  li'on;  Fr. 
pron.  kor  du  le^o"',  47,  62).  [Fr.,  lion- 
hearted.]  A  surname  given  to  Rich- 
ard I.  of  England,  on  account  of  his 
dauntless  courage,  about  a.  d.  1192. 
This  surname  was  also  conferred  on 
Louis  VIIL  of  France,  who  signal- 
ized himself  in  the  Crusades  and  in 
his  wars  against  England,  about  1223, 
and  on  Boleslas  I.,  king  of  Poland. 

Coffin,  Tom.     See  Long  Tom  Cof-' 

FIN. 

Co'i-la.  A  Latin  or  Latinized  name 
of  Kyle,  a  district  of  Scotland, 
county  of  Ayr,  celebrated  in  the 
lyric  poetrv  of  Burns.  According  to 
tradition,  ft  is  derived  from  Coilus^a 
Pictish  monarch.  Bums  also  uses 
the  name  as  a  poetical  synonym  for 
Scotland. 

Farewell,  old  Coila's  hills  and  dales, 
Her  heathy  moors,  and  winding  vales. 

Bums. 

Colada  {Sp.pron.  ko-la'tha,  56).  The 
name  of  one  of  the  Cid's  two  swords, 
which  were  of  dazzling  brightness, 
and  had  hilts  of  solid  gold. 

Cold'brand.  A  Danish  giant  van- 
quished and  slain  in  an  encounter 
with  Guy  of  Warwick.  See  Guy, 
Sir,  Earl  of  Warwick.  [Writ- 
ten also  Colbran,  Colbrand.] 


"  It  is  false  I "  said  Gregory; 
Dane  was  a  dwarf  to  him." 


'  Colbrand  the 
Sir  W.  Scott. 


*  Coldstream,  Sir  Charles.  The  name 
of  a  character  in  Charles  Mathews's 
play 'entitled  "Used  Up;"  distin- 
guished for  his  utter  ennui,  his  men- 
tal inanity,  and  his  apparent  physical 
imbecility. 

Colin  Tampon  (ko'lan'  to^'pon',  62). 
A  reproachful  sobriquet  said  to  have 
been  anciently  given  to  the  Swiss, 
and  to  represent  the  sound  of  their 
drums. 

Col-lean',  May.  The  heroine  of  a 
Scottish  ballad,  which  relates  how  a 
"  fause  Sir  John  "  carried  her  to  a 
rock  by  the  sea  for  the  purpose  of 


drowning  her,  and  how  she  outwitted 
him,  and  subjected  him  to  the  same 
fate  he  had  intended  for  her. 

Colloquy  of  Poissy  (pw6/se').  [Fr. 
Colbque  de  Poissy.]  {Fr.  Hist.)  The 
name  commonly  given  to  a  national 
synod  of  Catholics  and  Calvinistsheld 
at  Poissy,  in  1561,  to  settle  the  relig- 
ious controversies  by  which  France 
was  then  agitated.  The  conference, 
however, was  mutually  unsatisfactory, 
and  was  brought  to  a  premature  con- 
clusion. Both  parties  became  more 
embittered  against  each  other  than 
ever,  and  the  desolating  wars  of 
religion  soon  followed. 

Cologne,  The  Three  Kings  of. 
A  name  given  to  the  three  magi 
who  visited  the  infant  Saviour,  and 
whose  bodies  are  said  to  have  been 
brought  by  the  Empress  Helena 
from  the  East  to  Constantinople, 
whence  they  were  transferred  to  Mi- 
lan. Afterward,  in  1164,.  on  Milan 
being  taken  by  the  Emperor  Fred- 
erick, they  were  presented  by  him 
to  the  Archbishop  of  Cologne,  who 
placed  them  in  the  principal  church 
of  the  city,  where,  says  Cressy, 
"  they  are  fo  this  day  celebrated  with 
great  veneration."  Their  names  are 
commonly  said  to  be  Jaspar,  Mel- 
chior,  and  Balthazar;  but  one  tradi- 
tion gives  them  as  Apellius,  Amerus, 
Damascus;  another  as  Magalath, 
Galgalath,  Sarasin;  and  still  another 
as  Ator,  Sator,  Peratoras.  See  Magi, 
The  Three. 

Colonel  Caustic.  See  Caustic, 
Colonel. 

Cd-lum^bi-^.  A  name  often  given  to 
the  New  World,  from  a  feeling  of  po- 
etic justice  to  its  discoverer.  The 
application  of  the  term  is  usually  re- 
stricted to  the  United  States.  It  has 
not  been  found  in  any  writer  before 
Dr.  Timothy  DAvight  (1752-1818); 
and  it  probably  originated  with  him. 
He  wrote  a  song,  formerly  very  pop- 
ular, which  began,  — 

"  Columhia,  Columbia,  to  plory  arise. 
The  queen  of  the  world  and  the  child  of  the 

skies." 
JOGS'  The  ballad  "  Hail,  Columbia,  hap- 
py land,"  was  written  by  Joseph  Hop- 


li^  For  the  **Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Fronundation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


COL 


83 


COP 


kinson  (1770-1842),  for  the  benefit  ^  an 
actor  named  Fox,  and  to  an  air  entitled 
"  The  Preside ot's  March,"  composed  in 
1789,  by  a  German  named  Teyles,  on  the 
occasion  of  Ceneral  Washington's  first 
visit  to  a  theater  iu  New  York. 

Col'um-btne.  [It.  Columbina^  pretty- 
little  dove,  —  used  as  a  diminutive 
term  of  endearment.]  The  name  of 
a  female  mask  in  pantomimes,  with 
whom  Harlequin  is  represented  as  in 
love.  Their  marriage  usually  forms 
the  denoument  of  the  play.  In  the  old 
Italian  comedy,  she  appeared  as  a 
maid-servant,  and  a  perfect  coquette. 

Commander  of  the  Faithful.  [Ar. 
jEmir-al-Murnenin.]  A  title  assumed 
b^  Omar  I.  (d.  644),  and  retained  by 
his  successors  in  the  caliphate. 

Com.pany,  John.  A  popular  nick- 
name, among  the  native  East-Indians, 
for  the  East  India  Company,  the 
abstract  idea  involved  in  the  name 
being  above  their  comprehension. 
[Called  also  Mother  Company.~\ 
I  have  gone  to  the  leeward  of  John  Company's 
favor.  C.  Jteade. 

Cp'mus.  [From  Gr.  kw/xo?,  a  revel, 
from  Kiafirjj  a  country  town,  whence 
also  comedy.]  {Myth.)  In  the  later 
age  of  Rome,  a  god  of  festive  joy 
and  mirth.  In*  Milton's  poem  enti- 
tled "  Coraus:  a  Masque,"  he  is  rep- 
resented as  a  base  enchanter,  who 
endeavors,  but  in  vain,  to  beguile 
and  entrap  the  innocent  by  means  of 
his  "  brewed  enchantments." 

Con-cor'di^§.  ^Rom.  Myth.)  The 
goddess  of  concord,  or  harmony. 

Conqueror,  The.  A  title  given  to 
William,  Duke  of  Normandy,  who, 
by  the  battle  of  Hastings,  in  1066, 
became  the  sovereign  of  England. 

Talk  of  "coming  over  with  the  Conquer- 
or !  "  The  first  Browns  came  over  with  Hen- 
gist  and  Horsa.  Lower. 

Con'ride.  A  follower  of  John  (bas- 
tard brother  of  Don  Pedro,  Prince  of 
Arragon),  in  Shakespeare's  "Much 
Ado  about  Nothing." 

Constable  de  Bourbon.  [Fr.  Con- 
netnble  de  Bourbon.]  (Fr.  Hist.)  A 
name  given  to  Charles,  Due  du 
Bourbonnais  (1489-1527),  a  brilliant 
military  leader,  famous  for  his  aus- 
tere morality  and  his  misfortunes. 


Con'stang.  A  legendary  king  of 
Britain,  celebrated  in  the  old  ro- 
mances of  chivalry.  He  was  the 
grandfather  of  Arthur. 

Consuelo  (ko^/sii^a/lo',  34,  62).  The 
heroine  of  George  Sand's  (Mnie. 
Dudevant's)  novel  of  the  same  name, 
an  impersonation  of  noble  purity 
sustained  amidst  great  temptaions. 

Consul  Bib'u-lus.  {Rom.  Hist.)  A 
colleague  of  Julius  Caisar  in  the  con- 
sulship in  the  year  59  b.  c.  He  was 
a  man  of  small  ability  and  little*  in- 
fluence. After  an  ineffectual  attempt 
to  oppose  an  agrarian  law  brought 
forward  by  Caesar,  he  shut  himself  up 
in  his  own  house,  and  neither  ap- 
peared in  public  nor  took  part  in  the 
affairs  of  state  during  the  remainder 
of  his  consulship ;  whence  it  was  said 
in  joke  that  it  was  the  consulship  of 
Julius  and  Caesar.  The  name  of  Bib- 
ulus  is  used  proverbially  to  designate 
any  person  who  fills  a  high  office, 
and  yet  is  a  mere  cipher  in  the  con- 
duct of  affairs. 

Continental  System.  {Fr.  Hist.) 
The  name  given  to  a  plan  by  which 
Napoleon  I.  endeavored  to  shut  Eng- 
land out  from  all  connection  with  the 
continent  of  Europe.  See  Berlin 
Decree,  Decree  of  Fontaink- 
BLEAu,  Milan  Decree. 

Conversation  Sharpe.  A  sobriquet 
bestowed  upon  Richard  Sharpe, 
(1759-1835),  well  known  by  this 
name  in  London  society. 

Conway  Cabal.  {Amer.  Hist.)  A 
name  given  to  a  faction  organized  in 
1777,  for  the  purpose  of  placing  Gen- 
eral Gates  at  the  head  of  the  Conti- 
nental army. 

C6-phet'u-$.  An  imaginary  African 
king,  of  whom  a  legendary  ballad 
told  that  he  fell  in  love  with  the 
daughter  of  a  beggar,  and  married 
her.  The  piece  is  extant  in  Percy's 
"Reliques,"  and  is  several  times  al- 
luded to  by  Shakespeare  and  others. 
A  modernized  version  of  the  story  is 
given  by  Tennyson  in  his  poem  en- 
titled "  The  Beggar  Maid." 

Young  Adam  Cupid,  he  that  shot  so  trim 
When  King  Cophetua  loved  the  beggar-maid. 
•       Shak. 


And  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xir-xxs^i. 


COP 


84 


COR 


May  not  a  monarch  love  a  mnid  of  low  de- 
gree ?  Is  not  King  Vopltaiua  aud  the  beggar- 
maid  a  caee  in  point  ?  Sir  W.  Scott. 

How  it  would  sound  in  song,  that  a  great 
monarch  had  declined  his  aflSections  upon  the 
daughter  of  a  beggai- 1  Yet,  do  we  feel  the 
imagination  at  all  \iolated  when  we  read  the 
"true  ballad"  where  King  Conhetua  wooes 
the  beggar-maid  ?  Charles  Lamb. 

Co'pi-$.     {Rom.  Myth.)    The  goddess 

of  plenty. 
Copper  Captain.     Michael  Perez,  a 

celebrated    character    in    Beaumont 

and  Fletcher's  comedy,  "  liule  a  Wife 

aiid  Have  a  Wife." 

To  this  Copper  Captain  [General  Vaa  Pof- 
fenburgh],  therefore,  was  confided  the  com- 
mand of  the  troops  jlestined  to  protect  the 
southern  frontier.  W.  Irving. 

Gop'per-field,  David.  The  hero  of 
Dickens's  novel  of  the  same  name. 

Copperlieads.  A  popular  nickname 
originating  in  the  time  of  the  great 
civil  \\'ur  in  the  United  States,  and 

*  applied  to  a  faction  in  the  North, 
which  was  very  generally  considered 
to  be  in  secret  sympathy  with  the  Re- 
bellion, and  to  give  it  aid  and  com- 
fort by  attempting  to  thwart  the 
measures  of  the  government.  The 
name  is  derived  from  a  poisonous 
serpent  called  the  copperhead  (  THg- 
onocephalus  contoi-tnx),  whose  bite  is 
considered  as  deadly  as  that  of  the 
rattlesnake,  and  whose  geographical 
range  extends  from  45**  N.  to  Florida. 
The  copperhead,  unlike  the  rattle- 
snake, gives  no  warning  of  its  attack, 
and  is,  therefore,  the  type  of  a  con- 
cealed foe. 

Cordelia.  The  youngest  and  favot- 
ite  daughter  of  tear,  m  Shakespeare's 
tragedy  of  this  name.     See  Lear. 

Cordiere,  La  Belle.  See  Eope- 
MAKER,  The  Beautiful. 

Oor-flam'bo.  [That  is,  heart  of  flame.] 
A  character  in  Spenser's  "  Faery 
Queen,"  representing  sensual  pas- 
sion.    See  TiMiAs. 

Oorinne  (ko^ren').  The  heroine  of 
Mme.  de  Stael's  novel  of  the  same 
name,  a  young  maiden  whose  lover 
proves  false,  and  who,  in  consequence, 
lives  miserably  a  few  years,  and  then 
closes  her  eyes  for  ever  on  a  world 
grown  dark  and  solitary. 


CoMnoran,  Giant.  See  Giant 
Cokmoran. 

Com-cracfcer,  The.  A  popular  nick- 
name or  designation  for  the  State  of 
Kentucky.  The  inhabitants  of  the 
State  are^ten  called  Com-cracken. 

Corn-law  Rhynier,  The.  Ebenezer 
Elliott,  an  English  writer  ( 1 781-1849), 
who,  in  a  volume  of  poems  entitled 
"Corn-law  Rhymes,"  set  forth  the 
mischief  which  he  believed  the  corn 
laws  were  actually  producing,  and 
the  greater  dangers  which  they  were 
threatening.  These  rhyming  philip- 
pics materially  assisted' in  producing 
that  revolt  of  the  manufacturing  pop- 
ulation of  the  British  islands  against 
the  corn  laws  which  led  to  their  final ' 
abolition  in  1846. 

Is  not  the  Corn-Low  Rhymer  &\reviAy  a  king, 
thouffh  a  belligerent  one,  — king  of  nis  own 
mind  and  faculty?  and  what  man  in  the  long 
run  is  king  of  more?  Carlyle. 

Corn'w4ll,  Bar'r^^.  An  imperfectly 
anagra'mmatic  nom  de  plume  adopted 
by  Bryan  Waller  Procter,  a  distin- 
guished English  poet  of  the  present 
century. 

Co-ro'nis.  [Gr.  Kopwm.]  ( Gr.  ^  Rom. 
Myth.)  A  daughter  of  Phoroneus, 
king  of  Phocis.  She  was  metamor- 
phosed by  Minerva  into  a  crow, 
having  implored  her  protection  on 
one  occasion  when  pursued  by  Nep- 
tune. 

Corporal,  The  Ijittle.  See  Little 
Corporal. 

Corporal  Wym.  See  Nym,  Cor- 
poral. 

Corporal  Trim.  See  Trim,  Cor- 
poral. 

Corporal  Violet.  See  Violet,  Cor- 
poral. 

Corrector,  Alexander  the.  A  name 
assumed  by  Alexander  Cruden  (1701* 
1770),  the  author  of  the  well-known 
"Concordance  to  the  Bible,"  who 
found  employment  for  some  j'^eare  as 
corrector  of  the  press,  in  London. 
He  believed  himself  divinely  com- 
missioned to  reform  the  manners  of 
the  world,  and  petitioned  Parliament 
to  constitute  him  by  act  the  "  Cor- 
rector of  the  People,"  hoping  by  this 


■  For  the  **K«y  to  the  Scjieme  <^  Pronun^tlon,"  with  t^e  acoompauying  fizplanationa, 


COR 


85 


GOV 


means  to  influence  the  people  more 
■  effectually. 

It  appears  to  him  that  the  Beeming  modesty 
connected  with  the  former  mode  of  writing 
fin  the  third  person]  is  overbalanced  by 
tlie  inconvenience  of  stiffness  and  atFecta- 
tion  which  attends  it  during  a  narrative  of 


some  length,  and  which  may  be  observed  in 
every  work  in  which  the  third  person  is  used, 
from  the  "  Commentaries  "  of^  Caesar  to  the 


"Autobiography  oi'  Alexander  the  Corrector. ' 
Sir  W.  Scott. 

Oorrouge  (kor-roojO-  The  sword 
of  Sir  Otuel;  — so  called  in  the  ro- 
mances of  chivalry. 

Corsica  Paoli  (pa^o-lee).  A  name 
popularly  given  to  Pascjuale  de  Paoli 
(1726-1807),  a  native  ot  Corsica,  and 
leader  in  the  war  which  his  country- 
men made  against  Genoa,  and  subse- 
quently against  France,  in  the  effort 
to  gain  their  independence.  After 
the  conquest  of  the  island  by  the 
French,  he  took  refuge  in  England, 
where  he  was  received  with  much 

.  respect,  and  passed  many  years  in 
honorable  friendship  with  Burke, 
Johnson,  and  other  distinguished 
men  of  the  time. 

Cortana.    See  Curtana* 

C6r/y-ban't$§.  [Gr.  Kopvpavre^.] 
Priests  of  Cybele  whose  religious 
services  consisted  in  noisy  music  and 
wild  armed  dances. 

06r'y-don.  J^  shepherd  in  one  of  the 
Idyls  of  Theocritus,  and  one  of  tlie 
Eclogues  of  Virgil;  —  hence  used  to 
designate  any  rustic,  more  especially 
a  rustic  swain. 

To  obtain  speech  of  him,  I  must  have  run 
the  risk  of  alarming  the  suspicicwis  of  Doroas, 
If  not  of  her  yet  more  stupid  Corydon. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Hardly  a  shiftless  Corydon  fails  in  walks  of 
art  that  demand  the  loftiest  endowments  of  the 
miT)d,  — and  what  crowds  of  such  there  are 
every  yearl  — that  he  or  his  friends  do  not 
parade  him  as  another  example  of  melancholy 
shipwreck,  as  if  he  deserved,  or  could  fairly 
have  anticipated,  any  other  end. 

Putnam's  Mag. 

Coryph^us  of  Grammarians.   [Gr. 

6  Koavftalo^    rCav     ypa/u./maTi/ctbi'.]        An 

appellation  given  to  Aristarchus,  a 
native  of  Samothrace,  the  most  cele- 
brated grammarian  and  critic  in  all 
antiquity.  His  life  was  devoted  to 
the  correction  of  the  text  of  the  an- 
cient poets  of  Greece,  — Homer,  -^s- 
chylus,  Sophocles,  &c. 


Oos'tard.  A  clown,  in  Shakespeare's 
"  Love's  Labor 's  Lost/'  who  apes  the 
display  of  wit,  point,  and  sententious 
observation  affected  by  the  courtiers 
of  Queen  Elizabeth's  time,  and  who 
misapplies,  in  the  most  ridiculous 
manner,  the  phrases  and  modes  of 
combination  in  argument  that  were 
then  in  vogue. 

Co-tyt'to.  [Gr.  Korvtrui.]  {Gr,  ^ 
Rom.  Myth. )  The  goddess  of  licen- 
tiousness, originally  worshiped  in 
Thrace,  later  in  Athens  also.  Her 
rites  were  celebrated  with  great  inde- 
cency in  private  and  at  midnight. 

Dark-veiled  Coiv^to/  to  whom  the  secret  flame 
Of  midnight  torches  bums.  Milton. 

Countary  Parson.  A  pseudonym,  or 
rather  a  sobriquet,  of  the  Rev.  A.  K. 
H.  Boyd,  a  popular  English  essayist 
of  the  present  time. . 

Courtney  Melmoth.   See  Melmoth, 

COUKT^'EX. 

Cousin  Michael.  [Ger.  Vetter  Mi- 
chel.^ A  sportive  and  disparaging 
designation  of  the  German  people, 
intended  to  indicate  the  weaknesses 
and  follies  of  the  national  character, 
and  especially  the  proverbial  nation- 
al slowness,  heaviness,  and  credulity. 
In  Germany,  the  name  Michel  is 
often  used  as  a  contemptuous  desig- 
nation of  any  simple,  coarse  rustic, 
and  has  probably  acquired  this  sig- 
nitication  through  a  mingling  of  the 
Hebrew  with  the  Old  German  michel, 


Coventry,  Peeping  Tom  of.  Sec 
Peeping  Tom  of  Coventry. 

Gov'er-lejf-,  Sir  Roger  de.  The 
name  of  one  of  the  membcrS  of  the 
imaginary  club  under  whose  direc- 

.  tion  the  "Spectator  "  was  professedly 
edited ;  a  genuine  English  gentleman 
of  the  time  of  Queen  Anne. 

ig®"*  "  The  characters  of  the  club,  not 
only  in  the  '  Tatler,'  but  in  the  '  SPcta- 
tor,'  were  drawn  by  Steele.  Tliat  of  Sir 
Roger  de  Coverley  is  among  the  number, 
Addison  has,  however,  gained  himself 
immortal  honor  by  his  manner  of  filling 
up  this  last  character.  Who  is  there  that 
can  forget,  or  be  insensible  to,  the  inimi- 
table, nameless  graces,  and  various  traits 
of  nature  and  of  old  English  character 
in  it,  —  to  his  unpretending  virtues  and 


and  for  the  Remturks  and  Hales  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer^see  pp.xiv-xxxii. 


cov 


86 


CRA 


amiable  weaknesses,  —  to  his  modesty, 
generosity,  hospitality,  and  eccentric 
whims,  —  to  the  respect  of  his  neighbors 
and  the  aflfection  of  his  domestics,  —  to 
his  wayward,  hopeless,  secret  passion  for 
his  fair  enemy,  the  widow,  in  which  there 
is  more  of  real  romance  and  true  delicacy 
than  in  a,  thousand  tales  of  knight-er-. 
ran  try,  (we  perceive  the  hectic  flush  of 
his  cheek,  the  faltering  of  his  tongue  in 
speaking  of  her  bewitching  airs  and  the 
'  whiteness  of  her  hand,')  —  to  the  havoc 
he  makes  among  the  game  in  his  neigh- 
borhood, —  to  his  speech  from  the  bench, 
to  show  the  '  Spectator '  what  is  thought 
of  him  in  the  country,  —  to  his  unwill- 
ingness to  be  put  up  as  a  sign-post,  and 
his  having  his  own  Ukeness  turned  into 
the  Saracen's  head.  —  to  his  gentle  re- 
proof of  the  baggage  of  a  gypsy  that  tells 
him  *  he  has  a  widow  in  his  line  of  life,'  — 
to  his  doubts  as  to  the  existence  of  witch- 
craft, and  protection  of  reputed  witches, 
—  to  his  account  of  the  family  pictures, 
and  his  choice  of  a  chaplain,  —  to  his  fall- 
ing asleep  at  church,  and  his  reproof  of 
John  Williams,  as  soon  as  he  recovered 
from  his  nap,  for  talking  in  sermon- 
time  ? "  Hazlitt. 

j6@=-  "  What  would  Sir  Roger  de  Cover- 
ley  be  without  his  follies  and  his  charm- 
ing little  brain-cracks  ?  If  the  good  knight 
did  not  call  out  to  the  people  sleeping  in 
church,  and  say  '  Amen  '  with  such  a 
delightful  pomposity ;  if  he  did  not  make 
a  speech  in  the  assize  court  apropos  des 
bottes,  and  merely  to  show  his  dignity  to 
Mr.  Spectator ;  if  he  did  not  mistake 
Madam  Doll  Tearsheet  for  a  lady  of  quality 
in  Temple  Garden  ;  if  he  were  wiser  than 
he  is  ;  if  he  hq,d  not  his  humor  to  salt 
his  life,  and  were  but  a  mere  English 
gentleman  and  game-preserver,  —  of  what 
worth  were  he  to  us  ?  We  love  him  for 
his  vanities  as  much  as  his  virtues. 
What  is  ridiculous  is  delightful  in  him  ; 
we  are  so  fond  of  him  because  we  laugh 
at  him  so."  Thackeray. 

The  greatest  risk  which  he  seems  to  have 
incurred,  in  his  military  capacity,  was  one 
somewhat  resembling  the  escape  of  Sir  Roger 
de  Coverlei/s  ancestor  at  Worcester,  who  was 
paved  froni  the  slaughter  of  that  action  by 
having  been  absent  from  the  field. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Coviello  (ko-ve-eMo,  102),  A  Cala- 
brian  clown  who  figures  in-the  "  corn- 
media  delV  arte,^^  or  Italian  popular 
comedy. 

Crabshaw,  Timothy.  The  name  of 
Sir  Launcelot  Greaves's  squire,  in 
Smollett's  "  Adventures "  of  that 
\        redoubted  and  quixotic  knight. 


Crabtree.  A  character  in  Smollett's 
novel,  "  The  Adventures  of  Peregrine 
Pickle." 

Cradle  of  Liberty.  A  popular  name 
given  toFaneuil  (fun^il)  Hall,  a  large 
public  edifice  in  Boston,  Massachu- 
setts, celebrated  as  being  the  place 
where  the  orators  of  the  Revolution 
roused  the  people  to  resistance  to 
British  oppression. 

Crane,  Ichabod.  The  name  of 
a  credulous  Yankee  schoolmaster, 
whose  adventures  are  related  in  the 
"  Legend  of  Sleepy  Hollow,"  in 
Irving's  "  Sketch-book." 

jB^  "  The  cognomen  of  Crane  was  not 
inapplicable  to  his  person.  He  was  tall, 
but  exceedingly  lank,  with  narrow  shoul-  • 
ders,  long  arms  and  legs,  hands  that  dan- 
gled a  mile  out  of  his  sleeves,  feet  that 
might  have  served  for  shovels,  and  his 
whole  frame  most  loosely  hung  together. 
His  head  was  small,  and  flat  at  top,  with 
huge  ears,  large,  green,  glassy  eyes,  and 
a  long,  snipe  nose,  so  that  it  looked  like 
a  weather-cock  perched  upon  his  spindle 
neck,  to  tell  which  way  the  wind  blew. 
To  see  him  striding  along  the  profile  of  a 
hill  on  a  windy  day,  with  his  clothes  bag- 
ging and  jfluttering  about  him,  one  might 
have  mistaken  him  for  the  genius  of  fam- 
ine descending  upon  the  earth,  or  some 
scarecrow  eloped  from  a  corn-field." 

W.  Irving. 

Crapaud,  Jean,  or  Johnny  (zhon 
kr^/po',  62).  [Sometimes  incor- 
rectly written  Crapeau.]  A  sport- 
ive designation  of  a  Frenchman,  or 
of  the  French  nation  collectively  con- 
sidered. The  following  account  has 
been  given  of  the  origin  of  t^is 
name :  — 

J86g=»  "  When  the  French  took  the  city 
of  Aras  from  the  Spaniards,  under  Louis 
XIV.,  after  a  long  and  most  desperate 
siege,  it  was  remembered  that  Nostrada- 
mus had  said, — 

'  Les  anciens  crapauds  prendront  Sara' 
(The  ancient  toads  shall  Sara  take). 

This  line  was  then  applied  to  this  event 
in  a  very  roundabout  manner.  Sara  is 
Aras  backward.  By  the  ancient  toads 
were  meant  the  French  ;  as  that  nation 
formerly  had  for  its  armorial  bearings 
three  of  those  odious  reptiles  instead  of 
the  three  flowers-de-luce  which  it  now 
bears."  Seward'' s  Anecdotes. 

>9^  In  Elliott's  "  Ilorae  Apocalyp- 
ticae"  (vol.  iv.  p.  64,  ed.  1847),  maybe 


Tttgr"  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


CRA 


87 


CRO 


found  a  very  full  presentation  of  the 
reasons  for  believing  that  three  toads, 
or  three  frogs,  were  the  old  arms  of 
France- 

Crayon,  GrSorfrey,  Esq.  A  pseu- 
donym under  which  Washington  Ir- 
ving published  "The  Sketch-book." 

Crazy  Poet.    See  Mad  Poet. 

Creakle,  Mr.  A  tyrannous  school- 
master in  Dickens's  novel  of  "  David 
Copperfield;"  represented  as  bully- 
ing the  little  David's  incipient  man- 
liness out  of  him. 

Creole  State.  A  name  sometimes 
given  to  the  State  of  Louisiana,  in 
fv^hich  the  descendants  of  the  original 
French  and  Spanish  settlers  consti- 
tute a  large  proportion  of  the  popu- 
lation. 

Crescent  City.  A  popular  name  for 
the  city  of  New  Orleans,  the  older 
portion  of  which  is  built  around  the 
convex  side  of  a  bend  of  the  Missis- 
sippi River.  In  the  progress  of  its 
growth  up-stream,  however,  the  city 
has  now  so  extended  itself  as  to  fill 
the  hollow  of  a  curve  in  the  oppo- 
site direction,  so  that  the  river-front 
presents  an  outline  resembling  the 
character  5. 

Cres'si-da.  The  heroine  of  Shake- 
speare's play,  "  Troilusand  Cressida," 
founded  upon  Chaucer's  "  Troilus 
and  Cresseide ; "  represented  as  beau- 
tiful, witty,  and  accomplished,  but 
impure. 

4^  *'  It  is  well  known  that  there  is  no 
trace  of  the  particular  story  of  '  Troilus 
and-  Cressida  '  among  the  ancients.  I  find 
not  so  much  as  the  name  Cressida  once 
mentioned."  Knight. 

Cre-u'sa.  [Gr.  KpeWo-a.]  ( Gr.  ^  Roin. 
Myth.)  A  daughter  of  Priam  and 
Hecuba,  and  the  wife  of  ^neas,  who 
became  by  her  the  father  of  Ascanius. 
When  iEneas  made  his  escape  from 
the  flames  of  Troy,  with  his  father 
Anchises  and  his  son  Ascanius,  she 
followed  him,  but  was  unable  to  keep 
him  in  sight,  and  became  lost  in  the 
streets  of  the  city. 

80  when  JEneas  through  the  flames  of  Troy 
Bore  his  pale  sire,  and  led  his  lovely  boy  ; 
With  loitering  step  the  fair  Creusa  stayed, 
And  death  involved  her  in  eternal  shade. 

Dajtoin. 


CrSy'ton,  Paul  (-tn).  A  pseudonym 
of  J.  T.  Trowbridge,  a  popular  Ameri- 
can novelist  of  the  present  day. 

Crichton,  The  Admirable  (kri'tn). 
James  Crichton,  a  Scottish  gentleman 
of  the  sixteenth  century,  who,  at  the 
early  age  of  fourteen,  took  his  degree 
of  Master  of  Arts,  and  was  considered 
a  prodigy,  not  only  in  abilities,  but 
in  actuarattainments.  [Written  also 
Creighton.] 

The  editor  of  the  translation  before  us  has 
collected  some  anecdotes,  one  of  which  is  truly 
sin^lar,  and  calls  to  mind  the  marvelou's 
stones  which  are  told  of  the  Admirable  Creigh- 
ton. Edin.  Rev. 

tie  [Keyserling]  carried  off  all  manner  of 
college  prizes,  and  was  the  Admirable  Crich- 
totL  of  Konigsberg  University  and  the  gradu- 
ates there.  Carlyle. 

Crisp.  One  of  the  names  of  Puck,  or 
Robin  Goodfellow. 

Cris'pin.  1.  The  patron  of  shoe-mak- 
ers, represented  as  such  in  the  cere- 

1  monial  processions  of  the  craft.  He  is 
al»o  worshiped  as  a  saint  and  martyr 
by  the  Catholic  church.  About  the 
middle  of  the  third  century,  under  the 
reign  of  Diocletian,  Crispin,  with  his 
brother  Crispian,  accompanied  St. 
Quentin  when  he  preached  the  gospel 
in  France.  The  two  brothers  settled 
at  Soissons,  and,  while  pursuing  their 
mission,  supported  themselves  by 
making  shoes,  until  their  martyr- 
dom, A.  D.  287. 

2.  The  name  of  a  valet  in  French 
comedy ;  —  popularly  used  to  desig- 
nate a  wag  or  jester. 

Cris'pin-Cat'i-line.  A  nickname  . 
fastened  by  Mirabeau  upon  J)'Es- 
pr^m^nil,  in  ridicule  of  his  conspira- 
cies. He  seems  to  have  thought  the 
name  of  Catiline  alone  too  respect- 
able, and  therefore  prefixed  that  of 
Crispin,  which  probably  alludes  to  a 
comedy  in  one  act,  published  in  1707 
by  Le  Sage,  and  called  "  Crispin  the 
Rival  of  his  Master."  The  story 
turns  on  the  tricks  of  Crispin  to  gain 
the  aflfections  of  his  master's  mistress. 

Note  further  our  old  Parlementary  friend 
Crispin- Catiline  d'Espremenil.  Carlyle. 

Criss  Kringle.  See  Kriss  Kringle. 

Croaker.     A  character  in  Goldsmith's 

comedy,  "  The  Good-natured  Man;  " 


Mxd  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


CRO 


88 


CUB 


intended  as  a  caricature  On  men  who 
are  always  Ulled  with  groundless 
and  ludicrous  apprehensions. 

The  young  traveler  expected  a  burst  of  in- 
dignation; but  whether,  as  Ct-oaker  sayn,  .  .  . 
our  hero  had  exhausted  himself  in  fretting 
away  his  misfortunes  beforehand,  so  that  he 
did  not  feel  them  when  they  actually  arrived, 
or  whether  he  found  the  company  in  which 
he  was  placed  too  congenial  to  lead  him  to  re- 
pine at  any  thing  which  delayed  his  journey, 
It  is  certain  that  he  submitted  to  his  lot  with 
much  resignatioa.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Cro'cus.  [Gr.  KpoKO?.]  { Gr.  f  ^o^' 
Myth.)  A  young  man  who  was  en- 
amored of  the  nymph  Smilax,  and 
was  changed  by  the  gods  into  a  saf- 
fron-plant, because  he  loved  without 
being  loved  again. 

Croe'sus.  [Gr.  Kpor<7-o?.]  The  last 
king  of  Lydia,  and  the  richest  man 
of  his  time. 

Crortan-gry»  Chrys't^.  A  pseudo- 
nym of  Sir  Walter  Scott ;  the  name  of 
the  imaginary  editor  of  his  "  Chroni- 
cles of  the  Canongate*" 

Cro'nos.  [Gr.  K^oi^o?.]  {Gr.  Myth.) 
The  youngest  of  the  Titans ;  iden- 
tified by  the  Romans  with  Saturn. 
See  Saturn. 

Crow-de'ro  (9).  [From  crowd^  an 
ancient  kind  of  violin.]  A  fiddler 
who  figures  in  Butler's  "  Hudibras." 

To  confirm  him  in  this  favorable  opinion,  I 
be^n  to  execute  such  a  complicated  flourish 
as  I  thought  must  have  turned  Crowdero  into 
a  pillar  or  stone  with  envy  and  wonder. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Crdwe,  Captain.  A  celebrated  nauti- 
cal personage  in  Smollett's  "  Adven- 
tures of  Sir  Launcelot  Greaves." 

jQ^  "  Captain  Crowe  had  commanded 
a  merchant  ship  in  the  Mediterranean 
trade  for  many  years,  and  saved  some 
money  by  dint  of  frugality  and  traffic. 
He  was  an  excellent  seaman,  —  brave,  ac- 
tive, ftiendly  in  his  way,  and  scrupulously 
honest ;  but  as  little  acquainted  with  the 
world  as  a  sucking  child  ;  whimsical,  im- 
patient, and  so  impetuous  that  he  could 
not  lielp  breaking  in  upon  the  conversa- 
tion, whatever  it  might  be,-  with  repeated 
interruptions,  that  seemed  to  burst  from 
him  by  involuntary  impulse.  When  he 
himself  attempted  to  speak,  he  never 
finished  his  period,  but  made  such  a 
number  of  abrupt  transitions  that  his 
discourse  seemed  to  be  an  unconnected 
series  of  unfinished  sentences,  the  mean- 

-  ing  of  which  it  was  not  easy  to  decipher." 
Smollett. 


Crowfleld,  Christopher*  A  pseudo- 
nym of  Mrs.  HaiTiet  Beecher  Stowe. 

Crowquill,  A.  A  pseudonym  adoi)t- 
ed  by  Alfred  Henry  Forrester  (b. 
1805),  a  popular  English  humorist 
of  the  present  day. 

Crummies,  Mr.  (kriim'^lz).     The  ec- 
centric manager  of  a  theatrical  com- 
Eanv  in  Dickens's  novel  of  "  Nicho- 
ls l^ickleby." 

Cru'sde,  Bob'in-son  (-sn).  The  hero 
of  De  Foe's  great  novel;  a  ship- 
wrecked sailor  who  for  many  years 
leads  a  solitary  existence  on  an  unin- 
habited island  of  the  tropics,  and 
who  alleviates  his  long  reclusion  by 
an  inexhaustible  prodigality  of  con- 
trivance. 

i6®="  De  Foe  founded  this  story  upon 
the  adventures  of  Alexander  Selkirk  (b. 
1676),  a  Scottish  sailor  who  was  left  on 
the  uninhabited  island  of  Juan  Fernandez 
in  1704,  by  his  captain,  one  Straddling, 
to  whom  he  had  given  some  cause  of  of- 
fense. Here  he  resided  for  four  years  and 
four  months,  wheU  he  was  rescued  by 
Captain  Woods  Rogers,  and  taken  to 
England.  De  Foe  has  often  been  charged 
with  having  surreptitiously  taken  the 
story  of  Crusoe  from  the  papers  of  Selkirk, 
but  he  can  have  borrowed  little  beyond 
the  mere  idea  of  a  man  being  left  alone 

•  on  a  desert  isle,  there  being  scarcely  any 
thing  common  to  the  adventures  of  the 
real  and  the  fictitious  solitary. 

There  are  Robinson  Cniaoes  in  the  moral  as 
well  as  physical  world  .  .  .  ;  men  cast  on 
desert  islands  of  thought  and  speculation; 
without  companionship;  without  worldly  re- 
sources; forced  to  arm  and  clothe  themselves 
out  of  the  remains  of  sbipwrecked  hopes,  and 
to  make  a  home  for  their  solitary  hearts  in 
the  nooks  and  comers  of  imagination  and 
reading,  Leigh  Hunt. 

What  man  does  not  remcmher  with  regret 
the  first  time  that  he  read  Robinson  Crusoe  ? 
Macauldit. 

It  soon  became  evident  to  me.  that,  like 
Robinson  Crusoe  with  his  boat,  I  had  begun 
on  too  large  a  scale,  and  that,  to  launch  my 
history  successtVilly,  I  must  reduce  its  pr*>i>or- 
tions.  W.  Irving. 

Crystal  Hills.  An  old  name  for  the 
White  Mountains,  in  New  Hamp- 
shire, sometimes  used  by  modern 
writers. 

We  had  passed 
The  high  source  of  the  Saco;  ana,  bewildered 
In  the  dwarf  spruce-belts  of  the  Crystal  Hills. 
Had  heard  above  us,  like  a  voice  in  the  clotid, 
The  horn  of  Fabyan  sounding.  Whittier. 

Cu'bit-op'o-lis.    See  Mesopotamia. 


USr  For  th«  "  K^  to  the  Scheme  of  Fronunciaticm,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


GUD 


CUT 


Cuddie,  Headrigg.  See  HEADRio<;t, 
CurwDiE. 

Curfee,  or  Cuf  fey.  A  familiar  or 
contemptuous  name  applied  to  ne- 
groes. The  word  is  said  to  be  of 
African  origin,  and  it  has  been  borne 
as  a  surname.     See  Sambo. 

Africa  alone,  of  all  nations,  —  though  Turkey 
has  a  leaning  that  way,  —  sets  up  fatness  as  a 
standard  of  oeauty.  But  Cuffej/  is  not  ac- 
knowledged by  the  rest  of  the  world  as  the 
arbiter  eXeyantiarum.  PutnanVs  Mag, 

Cunc-ta'tor.  [Lat.,  the  delayer.]  A 
surname  given  to  the  illustrious  Ro- 
man general,  Quintus  Fabius  Maxi- 
mus  Verrucosus  (d.  b.  c.  203),  on  ac- 
count of  his  cautious  but  salutary 
measures  in  opposing  the  progress  of 
Hannibal.  He  avoided  all  direct 
engagements,  ta;ntalized  the  enemy 
with  marches  and  counter-marches, 
"Watched  his  movements  with  unre- 
mitting vigilance,  cut  off  iiis  strag- 
flers  and  foragers,  and  compelled 
im  to  weary  his  allies  by  necessaiy 
^Bxactions,  and  to  dishearten  his  sol- 
diers  by  fruitless  maneuvers,  while 
Rome  gained  by  the  delay,  and  as- 
sembled her  forces  in  greater  strength. 

If  Wellin^on  found  it  judicious  to  play  th« 
Cunctator  in  Portugal  and  Spain,  he  would 
hardly  have  followed  the  Fabian  tactics,  if  he 
had  met  the  French  in  England.  Szalmd. 

Oun6gonde,  Mmle.  (kii^n^/gond', 
34,62).  The  mistress  of  Candide  in 
Voltaire's  novel  of  this  name. 

Bright  goddess  [the  moon],  if  thou  art  Hot 
too  busy  with  Candid  and  Miss  Cumgund^ 
affairs,  take  Tristram  Shandy's  under  thy  pro- 
tection also.  Stertie. 

Cu'pid.  [Lat.  Cupido.]  {Gr,  ^  Rom. 
Myth.)  The  son  of  Mars  and  Venus ; 
the  god  of  love.  He  ivas  the  con- 
stant companion  of  his  mother,  and, 
armed  with  bow  and  arrows,  he  shot 
the  darts  of  desii^  into  the  bosoms 
of  both  gods  and  men.  He  was  rep- 
resented as  a  winged  child  or  youth, 
and  often  with  a  bandage  covering 
his  ^.j^^- 

Ou'ran.  A  courtier,  in  Shakespeare's 
tragedy  of  "Lear." 

Curate  of  Meudon  (mo'dftn',  43,  62).. 
[Fr.  Le  Cure  de  Meudon.']  A  name 
by  which  Rabelais  (1483-1553),  the 
French  satirist,  is  often  referred  to. 
He  was,  during  the  latter  part  of  his 
life,  the  parish  priest  of  Meudon. 


Gu'H-«'ti-t  (9,23).  Three  Albanian 
brothers,  who,  according  to  an  old 
Roman  legend,  fought,  in  the  time 
of  Tullus  Hostilius,  with  three  Ro- 
man brothers,  the  Horatii,  and  were 
conquered  by  the  cunning  and  brav- 
ery of  one  of  them. 

Cu'ri-o.  A  gentleman  attending  on 
the  Duke  of  lllyria  in  Shakespeare's 
"  Twelfth  Night." 

Curious  Impertinent,  The.  [Sp. 
El  Curioso  Jmper-tinente.]  The  title 
of  a'* novel"  or  tale  introduced  by 
Cervantes  into  his  "  Don  Quixote  " 
by  way  of  episode,  and  a  designation 
of  one  of  the  characters  in  it,  an 
Italian  gentleman  who  is  foolish 
enough  to  make  trial  of  his  wife's 
virtue  —  of  which  he  is  firmly  con- 
vinced —  by  persuading  a  trusted 
friend  to  seem  to  lay  siege  to  it.  He 
suffers  the  deserved  penalty  of  his 
impertinent  curiosity  in  the  treach- 
ery of  his  friend  and  the  infidelity  of 
his  wife. 

Cur-ta'nS.  [It.,  the  shortener; — so 
called  ftom  its  being  used  to  cut  off 
heads.]  1.  The  sword  of  Ogier  the 
Dane. 

2.  The  sword  of  Edward  the  Con- 
fessor, which  is  borne  before  the 
kings  of  England  at  their  coronation. 
It  has  a  blunted  edge  as  being  em- 
blematical of  mercy,  and  is  carried 
between  the  swords  of  justfce  tempo- 
ral and  justice  spiritual. 

Cur'ti-o  (kur'shi-o).  A  servant  to 
Petruchio,  in  Shakespeare's  "  Tam- 
ing of  the  Shrew." 

Cutpurse,  Moll,  or  M^U.  A  pseudo- 
m^m  of  Mary  Frith,  a  notorious  char- 
acter frequently  mentioned  or  allud- 
ed to  hy  the  older  English  writers. 
She  is  the  heroine  of  Middleton's 
comedy  entitled  "  The  Roaring  Girl," 
and  is  introduced  by  Nat.  Field,  a 
contemporary  dramatist,  in  his  piece 
called  "  Amends  for  Ladies." 

Cuttle,  Captain.  A  chai*&cter  in 
Dickens's  "  Dombey  and  Son,"  com- 
bining great  humor,  eccentricity,  and 
pathos.  He  is  distinguished  for  his 
simplicity,  credulity,  and  generous 
trustfulness.     One  of  his  famous  ex- 


»nd  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  word),  refer,  sec  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


CYB 


90 


CYT 


pressions  is,  "  When  found,  make  a 
note  of." 

Are  there  any  of  you,  my  readers,  who  have 
not  read  the  "  Life  of  Robert  Uall "  ?  If  so,  in 
the  words  of  the  great  Captain  Cuttle^  "  When 
found,  make  a  note  of  it.  Never  mind  what 
your  theological  opinion  is,  .  .  .  send  for 
Robert  Hall.  ^'tV  E.  Bulwer  Lytton. 

Cyb'e-le.  {Rom.  Myth.)  The  daugh- 
ter of  Coelus  and  Terra,  and  the  wife 
of  Saturn  ;  the  same  as  the  Rhea 
and  Ops  of  the  Greeks.  She  is  rep- 
resented as  wearing  a  mural  crown, 
and  riding  in  a  chariot  drawn -by 
lions,  or  seated  on  a  throne  with  lions 
at  her  side.  [Called  also  Bona  Dea 
and  Mother  of  the  Gods.'\ 

Might  she  the  wise  Latona  be. 
Or  the  towered  Qfbele, 
Mother  of  a  liundred  gods? 
Juno  dares  not  give  her  odds.        Milton. 
She  looks  a  sea-CV&efe,  fresh  from  ocean, 

Rising  with  her  tiara  of  jproitd  towers, 
At  airy  distance,  with  majestic  motion, 
A  ruler  of  the  waters  and  their  powers. 

Byron  (on  Venice). 

Cy'clops.  [Lat.  Cychypes^  Gr.  KvkAw- 
7r€9,  the  round-eyed.]  ( Gr.  <f  Rom. 
Myth. )  A  gigantic  one-eyed  race  of 
men  inhabiting  the  sea-coasts  of  Si- 
cily, sons  of  Coelus  and  Terra.  Ac- 
cording to  Hesiod,  they  were  three  in 
number,  and  their  names  were  Arges, 
Steropes,  and  Brontes.  Homer  de- 
scribes them  as  wild,  insolent,  law- 
less shepherds,  who  devoured  human 
beings.  A  later  tradition  represents 
them  as  Vulcan's  assistants  m  fabri- 
cating the  thunderbolts  of  Jupiter. 
See  Polyphemus. 

Cyl-le'ni-us.  [Gr.  KvAA^vio?.]  {Gr. 
^  Rom.  Myth. )  A  surname  of  Mer- 
cury, derived  from  Mount  Cyllene.  in 
Arcadia,  where  he  was  bom. 

Cym'be-line,  or  (Tym'be-ltne.  A 
legendary  or  mythical  king  of  Brit- 
ain, and  the  hero  of  Shaikespeare's 
play  of  the  same  name. 


Cyn'o-sure.  [Lat.  Cynosura^  Gr. 
Kvvo(Tovpd.'\  {Gr.  (f  Rom.  Myth.)  An 
Idaean  nymph,  and  one  of  the  nurses 
of  Jupiter,  who  placed  her  in  the 
constellation  Ursa  Minor ^  as  the  pole- 
star. 

Towers  and  battlements  it  sees 
Bosomed  high  in  tufted  trees. 
Where  perhaps  some  beauty  lies. 
The  Cynosure  of  neighboring  eyes. 

Milton. 

Cyn'thi-S.  [Gr.  Kweia.']  j  ( Gr.  cf 
Cyn'thi-us.  [Gr.  Kvveio^.'\  )  R(mi. 
Myth.)  Surnames  respectively  of  Di- 
ana and  Apollo, — hence  applied  to  the 
sun  and  moon,^ — derived  from  Mount 
Cynthus,  in  the  island  of  Delos.  their 
birthplace.     See  Apollo,  Diana. 

Even  Cynthia  looks  haggard  of  an    after- 
noon, as  we  may  see  her  sometimes  in  the 


present  winter  season,  with  PhoDbus  staring 
her  out  of  countenance  from  the  opposite  side 
of  the  heavens.  Thackeray- 


Cyp'a-ris'sus.  [Gr.  Kvwdpi<r<ro^.]  {Gr. 
cf  llom.  Myth. )  A  beautiful  youth, 
beloved  by  Apollo,  whose  favorite 
stag  he  inadvertently  killed,  in  con- 
sequence of  which  immoderate  grief 
seized  upon  him,  and  he  was  meta- 
morphosed into  a  cypress. 

C^-re'ne.  [Gr.  Kvpriirq.]  { Gr.  ^  Rom. 
Myth.)  A  water-nymph,  the  mother 
ofAristaeus.  Her  residence  under  the 
Peneus,  and  the  visit  of  her  son  to  her, 
are  described  in  a  beautiful  episode  in 
the  fourth  book  of  Virgil's  "  Geor- 
gics." 

C3t-the'ra.     [Gr.  K<iBr,pa.]       UGr.f 

Cyth^e-re'S.  [Gr.  Kvdepeta.]  j  Rom. 
Myth. )  Different  forms  of  a  surname 
of  Venus,  derived  from  the  town  of 
Cythera,  in  Crete,  or  the  isle  of  Cy- 
thera,  where  the  goddess  was  said  to 
have  first  landed,  and  where  she  had 
a  celebrated  temple, 

Violets  dim, 
But  sweeter  than  the  lids  of  Juno's  eyes. 
Or  Cytherea's  breath.  Snak. 


•  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,''  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


DiE 


91 


DAM 


D. 


D88d'a-lus  (17).  [Gr.  Aai'5aAo5.]  {Gr. 
cf  Rom.  Myth,)  A  most  ingenious 
artist  of  Athens,  who  formed  the 
famous  Cretan  labyrinth,  and  who, 
by  the  help  of  wings  which  he  con- 
structed, tied  from  Crete  across  the 
^gean  Sea,  to  escape  the  resentment 
of  Minos.  He  was  thought  to  be  the 
inventor  of  carpentry  and  of  most  of 
its  tools,  such  as  the  saw,  the  ax,  the 
gimlet,  and  the  like.   See  Icarus. 

Da'gon.  [A  diminutive  of  the  Heb. 
dag\  a  fish.]  ( Myth.)  A  Phoenician 
or  Sj^rian  divinity,  who,  according 
to  the  Bible,  had  richly  adorned  tem- 
ples in  several  of  the  Philistine  cities. 
In  profane  history,  the  name  by  which 
he  is  known  is  Derceto.  He  is  repre- 
sented as  having  the  face  and  hands 
of  a  man  and  the  tail  of  a  fish ;  and 
he  seems  to  have  been  generally  re- 
garded as  a  symbol  of  fertility  and 
reproduction.  See  Judges  xvi.  23 ;  1 
Sam.  V.  4. 

Next  came  one 
Who  mourned  in  earnest,  when  the  captive 

ark 
Maimed  his  brute  image,  head   and   hands 

lopped  off 
In  his  own  temple,  on  the  grunsel  edge, 
Where  he  fell  flat,  and  shamed  his  worship- 
ers': 
Dagon  his  name;  sea-monster,  upward  man 
And  downward  fish:  yet  had  his  temple  high 
Reared  in  Azotus,  dreaded  through  the  coast 
Of  Palestine,  in  Gath  and  Ascalon,    , 
And  Accaron  and  Gaza's  frontier  bounds. 

Milton. 

Dag'o-net,  Sir.  The  attendant  fool 
of  King  Arthur.  [Written  also 
Daguenet.] 

I  was  then  Sir  Dagonet  in  Arthur's  show. 
Shak. 

iDal-gar'no,  Xiord.  A  prominent 
character  in  3ir  Walter  Scott's  "For- 
tunes of  Nigel;  "  a  profligate  young 
Scottish  lord,  thoroughly  heartless 
and  shameless,  who  carried  "  the 
craft  of  gray  hairs  under  his  curled 
love-locks."     * 

Dal-get'ty,  Kittmaster  Du'gaid. 
A  mercenary  soldier  of  fortune  in  Sir 
Walter  Scott's  "  Legend  of  Mont- 
rose," distinguished  for  his  pedantry, 
conceit,  cool  intrepidity,  vulgar  as- 


surance, knowledge  of  the  world, 
greediness,  and  a  hundred  other 
qualities,  making  him  one  of  the 
most  amusing,  admirable,  and  nat- 
ural characters  ever  drawn  by  the 
hand  of  genius. 

i8®=*  "  The  general  idea  of  the  charac- 
ter is  familiar  to  our  comic  dramatists 
after  the  Restoration,  and  may  be  said  iu 
some  measure  to  be  (oni pounded  of  Cap- 
tain Fluellen  and  Bobadil  ;  but  the  ludi- 
crous combination  of  the  soldado  with 
the  divinity  student  of  Mareschal  College 
is  entirely  original.?'  Jeffrey. 

Our  second  remark  is  of  the  circumstance 
that  no  Historian  or  Narrator,  neither  Schil- 
ler, Strada,  Thuanus,  Monroe,  nor  Dvgald 
Dalgetty,  makes  any  mention  of  Ahasuer's 
havmg  been  present  at  the  battle  of  J.iitzen. 
Carlyle. 

He  [a  hack  author]  lets  out  his  pen  to  the 
highest  bidder,  as  Captain  Dalgetty  let  out  his 
Bword.  jK.  I'.  Whipple. 

Damis  (da'me').  A  character  in 
Moliere's  comedy  of  "  Tartufle,"  dis- 
tinguished by  his  self-willed  impetu- 
osity. 

Dam'0-ClS§.  [Gr.       AaixoKXrig.]        A 

courtier  of  the  elder  Dionysius,  the 
tyrant  of  Syracuse.  Having  extolled 
the  happiness  caused  by  the  posses- 
sion of  wealth  and  power,  Dionysius 
gave  him  a  striking  illustration  of  the 
real  natureof  such  seeming  happiness, 
by  placing  him  at  a  table  loaded  with 
delicacies,  and  surrounded  by  all  the 
insignia  of  royalty,  but,  in  the  midst 
of  his  magnificent  banquet,  Damo- 
cles, chancing  to  look  upward,  saw 
a  sharp  and  naked  sword  suspended 
over  his  head  by  a  single  horse-hair. 
A  sight  so  alarming  instantly  changed 
his  views  of  the  felicity  of  kings. 

Like  Damocles  at  his    celebrated  banquet, 
Rebecca  perpetually,  beheld,   amid  the   gor- 
geous display,  the  sword  which  was  suspended 
over  the  heads  of  her  people  by  a  single  hair. 
Sir  W.  Scott. 
On  what  2)amoc?es- hairs  must  the  judg-. 
ment-sword  hang  over  this  distracted  earth. 
(Jarlylel 

Da-mce'-tas.  A  herdsman  in  Theoc- 
ritus and  Virgil;  hence,  any  herds- 
man or  rustic. 

Bough  satyrs  danced,  and  feuns  with  cloven 
,  neel 


and  for  the  Remarks  a<td  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


DAM 


92 


DAN 


From  the  glad  sound  would  not  be  absent 

long; 
And  old  Damcetas  loved  to  hear  our  song. 


Da'mSn.  [Gr.  AanAwj/.]  1.  A  noble 
Pythagorean  of  Syracuse,  memorable 
for  his  friendship  for  Pythias,  or 
Phintias,  a  member  of  the  same  sect. 
The  latter,  having  been  condemned 
to  deatli  by  Dionysius  I.,  the  tyrant 
of  Syracuse,  begged  leave  to  go  home 
for  tlie  purpose  of  arranging  his  af- 
fairs, Damon  piedging  his  own  life 
for  the  return  of  his  friend.  Dio- 
nysius consented,  and  Pythias  came 
back  just  in  season  to  save  Damon 
from  death.  Struck  by  so  rare  and 
noble  an  example  of  mutual  friend- 
ship, the  tyrant  pardoned  Pythias, 
and  entreated  to  be  admitted  as  a 
tkird  into  their  sacred  fellowship. 

2.  A  goat-herd  in  the  third  Eclogue 
of  Virgil ;  hence,  any  rustic  or  swain. 

Damsel  of  Brittany.  A  name  given 
to  Eleanora,  daughter  of  Geoffrey, 
third  son  of  Henry  II.  of  England, 
and  Duke  of  Brittany  by  marriage 
with  Constance,  the  daughter  and 
heiress  of  Duke  Conan  IV. 

4®=*  Richard,  the  successor  of  Henry, 
d3'ing  without  issue,  the  English  crown 
rigtitfully  devolved  upon  Arthur,  the  son 
of  Geoffrey  ;  but  John,  the  brother  of 
Richard,  and  the  youngest  of  the  sons  of 
Henry,  determined  to  secure  it  to  him- 
self. He,  therefore,  managed  to  capture 
the  young  prince,  his  nephew,  and  con- 
signed him  to  close  custody,  first  in  the 
oast'e  of  Falaise,  and  afterward  at  Rouen, 
>vhere  he  is  supposed  to  have  murdered 
him  by  his  own  hand.  Arthur  being 
dead,  the  next  in  the  order  of  succession 
was  Eleanor,  his  sister.  John,  however, 
obtained  possession  of  her  person,  carried 
her  to  England,  and  confined  her  in  the 
castle  of  Bristol,  in  which  prison  she  re- 
mained till  her  death,  in  1241. 

Dan'i-e.  [Gr.  Aamrj.]  ( Gr.  ^  Mom. 
Mijth.)  The  daughter  of  Acrisius, 
and  the  mother  of  Perseus  by  Jupi- 
ter, vdio  visited  her  in  the  form  of  a 
shower  of  gold  when  she  was  shut 
up  in  a  tower  by  her  fatiier. 

Da-na'i-dS§.  [Lat.;  Gr.  Aoi/aiSe?.] 
{Gr.  ^  Rom.  Myth.)  The  fifty 
daughters  of  Danaus,  king  of  Argos, 
betrothed  to  the  fifty  sons  of  JEgyp- 
tus,  all  of  whom  they  killed  on  the 


first  night  after  marriage,  in  fulfill- 
ment of  a  promise  exacted  by  Danaus, 
Lynceus  alone  excepted,  who  was 
spared  by  his  wife  Hypermnestra. 
Her  guilty  sisters  were  punished  for 
their  crime,  in  Hades,  by  being  com- 
pelled everlastingly  to  draw  water 
out  of  a  deep  well,  and  pour  it  into  a 
vessel  full  of  holes. 

Dandle  Dinmont.  See  Dinmont, 
Dandie. 

Dandin,  George  (zhorzh  don'dan'  58, 
62,  64).  The  title  of  a  comedy  by  Mo- 
liere,  and  the  name  of  its  hero,  a 
wealthy  French  citizen,  who  has  had 
the  impudence  to  marry  a  sprig  of 
quality,  daughter  of  an  old  nobk 
called  Monsieur  de  Sotenville,  and 
his  no  less  noble  spouse,  Madame  de 
la  Prudoterie,  and  who,  in  conse- 
quence, is  exposed  at  once  to  the 
coquetry  of  a  light-headed  wife,  and 
to  the  rigorous  sway  of  her  parents, 
who,  called  upon  to  intei'pose  with 
their  authority,  place  their  daughter 
in  the  right,  and  the  unhappy  rotu- 
rier^  their  son-in-law,  in  the  wrong, 
on  every  appeal  which  is  made  to 
them.  Falling,  in  consequence  of 
this  mesalliance,  into  many  disagree^ 
able  situations,  he  constantly  ex- 
claims, "  Tti  I' as  voulu,  George  Dan- 
din,''''  You  would  have  it  so,*  George 
Dandin.  The  expression  has  hence 
become  proverbial  to  denote  self-in- 
flicted pain,  and  the  name  is  common- 
ly applied  to  any  silly,  simple-minded 
fellow. 

If  you  have  really  been  fool  enough  to  fall 
in  love  there,  and  have  a  mind  to  play  Cteorge 
Dandin^  I'll  find  you  some  money  for  the 
part.  C.  Eeade. 

Dandin,  Perrin  (p6f/ran'  do^/dan', 
62.)  1.  The  name  OT  an  ignorant  rustic 
judge  in  liabelais,  who  heard  causes 
sitting  on  the  first  trunk  of  a  tree 
which  he  met,  instead  of  seating  him- 
self, like  other  judges,  on  the  fleurs- 
de-lis. 

2.  The  name  of  a  ridiculous  judge, 
in  Racine's  comedy,""  Les  Plaideurs," 
and  in  La  Fontaine's  "  Fables." 

Dangle.  A  prominent  character  in 
Sheridan's  farce,  "  The  Critic  ;  "  one 
of  those  theatrical  amateurs  who  be- 
siege   a  manager  with  impertinent 


•  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accon^panying  Explanations, 


DAN 


93 


DAY 


flattery  and  gratuitous  advice.  He 
is  said  to  have  been  intended  for  a 
Mr.  Thomas  Vaughan,  author  of 
"  The  Hotel,"  an  indifferently  suc- 
cessful play. 

Daniel,  The  Well-languaged.  A 
name  given  by  William  Browne 
(1590-1645),  in  his  "  Britannia's 
Pastorals,"  to  the  English  poet 
Samuel  Daniel  (1562-1619),  whose 
writings  are  remarkable  for  their 
modern  style  and  pervading  purity 
of  taste  and  grace  of  language. 

Daph'ne.  [Gr.  Ad^v-n.}  ( Gr.  ^  Rom. 
Myth.)  A  beautiful  maiden  beloved 
by  Apollo,  and  metamorphosed  into 
a  laurel-tree  while  attempting  to  es- 
cape from  him. 

Nay,  lady,  sit;  if  I  but  wave  this  wand. 
Your  nerves  are  all  chained  up  in  alabaster, 
And  you  a  statue,  or,  as  Daphne  was. 
Root-bound,  that  fled  Apollo.  Milton. 

Paph'nis.  [Gr. Aa</)i'i?.]  {Gr.^Rom. 
Myth.)  A  beautiful  young  Sicilian 
shepherd,  a  son  of  Mercury.  He  was 
the  inventor  of  bucolic  poetry,  and  a 
favorite  of  Pan  and  Apollo. 

Papper.  A  clerk  in  "  The  Alchemist," 
a  play  by  Ben  Jonson. 

This  reminds  us  of  the  extreme  doting  at- 
tachment which  the  queen  of  the  fairies  is  rep- 
resented, to  have  taken  for  Dapper. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Dapple.  The  name  of  Sancho's  ass, 
in  Cervantes's  ,romance  of  "Don 
Quixote." 

Dar'by  and  J5an.  A  married  couple 
said  to  have  lived,  more  than  a  cen- 
tury ago,  in  the  village  of  Healaugh, 

I  in  the  West  Ridmg  of  Yorkshire,  and 
celebrated  for  their  long  life  and  con- 
jugal felicity.  They  are  the  hero 
and  heroine  of  a  ballad  called  "  The 

•  Happy  Old  Couple,"  which  has  been 
attributed  to  Prior,  but  is  of  uncer- 
tain authorship.    Timperley  says  that 

i  Darby  was  a  printer  in  Bartholomew 
Close,  who  died  in  1730,  and  that 
the  ballad  was  written  by  one  of  his 
apprentices  by  the  name  of  Henry 
Woodfall. 

You  might  have  sat,  like  Darby  and  Joan, 
and  flattered  each  other;  and  billed  and  cooed 
like  a  pair  of  pigeons  on  a  perch.     Thackeray. 

Indeed  now,  if  you  would  but  condescend 
to  forgive  and  forget,  perhaps  some  day  or 
other  we  may  be  jMirbyatidJoan,— only,  yon 
Bee,  just  at  this  moment  I  am  really  not  worthy 
of  Kuch  a  Joan.  Sir  E.  Bvlwer  Lyt^ton. 


Dar'd|-nus.  [Gr.  AapSaro?.]  ( Gr.  ^ 
Rom'.  Myth.)  The  son  of  Jupiter  and 
Electra  of  Arcadia,  and  ancestor  of 
the  royal  race  of  Troy. 

Da'res  (9).  One  of  the  competitors  at 
the  funeral  games  of  Anchises  in 
Sicily,  described  ui  the  fifth  book  of 
Virgil's  "  Jiineid."  He  was  over- 
come at  the  combat  of  the  cestus  by 
Entellus. 

A  Trojan  combat  would  be  something  new : 
Let  Dare»  beat  Entellus  black  and  blue. 

Cowpcr. 

Dark  and  Bloody  Ground,  The. 

An  expression  often  used  in  allusion 
to  Kentucky,  of  which  name  it  is 
said  to  be  the  translation.  The 
phrase  is  an  epitome  of  the  early 
history  of  the  State,  of  the  dark  and 
bloody  conflicts  of  the  lirst  white 
settlers  with  their  savage  foes;  but 
the  name  originated  in  the  fact  that 
this  was  the  grand  battle-ground 
between  the  northern  and  southern 
Indians. 

Dark  Day,  The.  May  19,  1780;  — 
so  called  on  account  of  a  remarkable 
darkness  on  that  day  extending  over 
all  New  England.  In  some  places, 
persons  could  not  see  to  read  common 
print  in  the  open  air  for  several  hours 
together.  Birds  sang  their  evening 
song,  disappeared,  and  became  silent; 
fowls  went  to  roost;  cattle  sought  the 
barn-yard;  and  candles  were  lighted 
in  the  houses.  The  obscuration  be- 
gan about  ten  o'clock  in  the  morn- 
ing, and  continued  till  the  middle  of 
the  next  nf^ht,  but  with  dift'erences 
of  degree  and  duration  in  different 
places.  For  several  days  previous, 
the  wind  had  been  variable,  but 
chiefly  from  the  south"vfest  and  the 
northeast.  The  true  cause  of  this  re- 
markable phenomenon  is  not  known. 

David.    See  Jonathan. 

Da'vus.  The  name  commonly  given 
to  slaves  in  Latin  comedies.  The 
proverb,  "Z)arws  sum,  non  Q^dipiis,'''' 
I  am  Davus,  not  (Edipus,  (that  is,  a 
simple  serv^ant,  not  a  resolver  of  rid- 
dles,) occurs  in  Terence. 

Da'vy.     Servant   to  Shallow,  in.  the 
•     Second  Part  of  Shakespeare's  "  King 
Henry  IV." 


ind  for  the  Remarks  and  Rulea  tq  which  the  numkerft  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  ziy-xxxii 


.  DAV 


94 


DEA 


Old  Gudyill  associated  himself  with  a  party 
BO  much  to  his  taste,  pretty  much  as  Davy  in 
the  revels  of  his  master,  Justice  Shallow. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Davy  Jones.     See  Jones,  Davy. 

DaT^r'son,  Bully  (-sn).  A  noted  Lon- 
don sharper,  swaggerer,  and  de- 
bauchee, especially  in  Blackfriars  and 
its  infamous  purlieus.  He  lived  in 
the  seventeenth  century,  and  was  a 
contemporary  of  Rochester  and  Eth- 
erege.  An  allusion  to  him  occurs  in 
the  "  Spectator,"  No.  2. 

Tom  Brown  had  a  shrewder  insight  into 
this  kind  of  character  than  either  of  his  pred- 
ecessors. He  divides  the  palm  more  equably, 
and  allows  his  hero  a  sort  of  dimidiate  pre- 
eminence:— "  Bully  Dawson  kicked  by  half 
the  town,  and  half  the  town  kicked  by  Uully 
Dawson.''''  This  was  true  retributive  justice. 
Charles  LamJ). 

When,  in  our  cooler  moments,  we  reflect  on 
his  [Homer's]  Jove-protected  warriors,  his  in- 
vulnerable Achilles,  they  dwindle  into  insig- 
nificance, and  we  are  ready  to  exclaim,  in  the 
quaint  language  of  another,  "  Bully  Dawson 
would  have  fought  the  Devil  with"  such  ad- 
vantages." Jones  Very. 

Day  of  Barricades.  [Fr.  Journee  des 
Barricades.]  {Fr.  Hist.)  1.  May 
12,  1588,  on  which  day  the  Duke  of 
Guise  entered  Paris,  when  Henry  HI., 
at  his  instigation,  consented  to  take 
severe  measures  against  the  Hugue- 
nots, on  the  promise  that  the  duke 
would  assist  him  in  purging  Paris  of 
strangers  and  obnoxious  persons.  No 
sooner,  however,  was  an  attempt 
made  to  carry  out  this  plan,  than  the 
populace  arose,  erected  'barricades, 
and  attacked  the  king's  troops  with 
irresistible  fury.  Henry  III.,  having 
requested  the  Duke  of  feuise  to  put  a 
stop  to  the  conflict,  fled  from  Paris, 
and  the  moment  the  duke  showed 
himself  to  the  people,  they  .pulled 
down  the  barricades. 

2.  August  26, 1648 ;  —  so  called  on 
*  account  of  a   riot,  instigated  by  the 
leaders  of  the  Fronde,  which  took 
place  m  Paris  on  that  day. 

Day  of  Corn-sacks.  [Fr.  Journee 
des  Farines.]  {Fr.  Hist.)  A  name 
given  to  the  3d  of  January,  1591, 
from  an  attempt  made  by  Henry  IV. 
to  surprise  Paris  on  that  day.  ^ome 
of  his  officers,  disguised  as  corn- 
dealers,  with  sacks  on  their  shoul- 
ders, endeavored  to  get  possession  of 
the  gate  St.  Honore ;  but  they  were 


recognized,  and  obliged  to  make  a 
hasty  retreat. 
Day  of  Dupes,  [Fr.  Journee  des 
Dupes.]  {Fr.  Hist.)  1.  A  name 
given  to  the  11th  of  November,  1630, 
in  allusion  to  a  celebrated  imbroglio 
by  which  the  opponents  of  the  prime 
minister  Richelieu  —  at  the  head  of 
whom  were  Maria  de'  Medici  and 
Anne  of  Austria  —  were  completely 
worsted  in  an  attempt  to  ettect  his 
removal  from  office,  and  the  power 
of  the  cardinal  was  established  upon 
a  firmer  basis  than  ever. 

Richelieu  himself  could  not  have  taken  a 
gloomier  view  of  things,  when  his  levees  were 
deserted,  and  his  power  seemed  annihilated 
before  the  Day  of  Dupes. 

Sir  E.  Bulwer  Lytton. 

2.  August  4th,  1789;  — so  called 
on  account  of  the  renunciation  by  the 
nobles  and  clergy  in  the  French 
National  Convention  of  their  pecuhar 
immunities  and  feudal  rights. 

Day  of  Gold  Spurs.  [Fr.  Journee 
ties  Eperons  tf  Or.]  See  Battle  op 
Spurs. 

Day  of  the  Sections.  [Fr.  .Toumee 
des  Sections.]  (Fr.  Hist.)  The  name 
commonly  given  to  an  affray  which 
occurred  on  the  4th  of  October,  1793, 
between  the  troops  under  the  control 
of  the  Convention  and  the  National 
Guard  acting  in  the  interest  of  the 
sections  of  Paris.  The  contest  re- 
sulted in  the  success  of  the  Conven- 
tion. 

Dean  of  St.  Patrick's.  A  title  of 
Jonathan  Swift  (1667-1745),  the  cele- 
brated English  satirist,  by  whic^  he 
is  often  referred  to.  The  deanery  of 
St.  Patrick's  is  in  Dublin.  Swift 
was  appointed  to  the  place  in  1713, 
and  retained  it  until  his  death. 

Deans,  Douce  Da'vie.  A  poor  cow- 
feeder  at  Edinburgh,  and  the  father 
of  Effie  and  Jeanie  Deans,  in  Sir 
Walter  Scott's  novel,  "  The  Heart 
of  Mid-Lothian."  He  is  remarkable 
for  his  religious  peculiarities,  for  his 
magnanimity  in  affliction,  and  his 
amusing  absurdities  in  prosperity. 

Deans,  Effie.    A  character  in  Scott^ 
"  Heart  of  Mid-Lothian,"  whose  lov 
abandons  her  after  effecting  her  i 


•  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  £xplanati< 


COttjk 
lovfl 
ru^l 

itiofl 


DEA 


95 


DEL 


Deans,  Jeanle.  The  heroine  of 
Scott's  "Heart  of  Mid  -  Lothian." 
The  circumstances  of  her  history  are 
based  upon  tacts  communicated  to 

.    the  author  by  a  correspondent. 

i^="  "  She  is  a  perfect  model  of  sober 
heroism  ;  of  tiie  union  of  good  sense  with 
strong  affections,  firm  principles,  and 
perfect  disinterestedness  ;  and  of  the 
calm  superiority  to  misfortune,  danger, 
and  difficulty,  which  such  a  uuioa  must 
create.^'  Senior. 


We  follow  the  travelers  [in  the  "  Pilgrim's 
Progress  "]  through  their  allegorical  progress 
with  interest  not  inferior  to  that  with  which 


we  foUow  Elizabeth  from  Siberia  to  Moscow, 

or  Jeanie  Deans  from  Edinburgh  to  London. 

Macaulay, 

Debatable  Ijand,  The.  A  tract  of 
land  on  the  western  border  of  Eng- 
land and  Scotland,  between  the  Esk 
and  Sark,  which  was  at  one  time 
claimed  by  both  kingdoms,  and  was 
afterward  divided  between  them.  It 
was  long  the  residence  of  thieves  and 
banditti,  to  whom  its  'dubious  state 
attbrded  a  refuge. 

Decree  of  Fontainebleau  (fon^tSn- 
blo').  {Fr.  Hist.)  An  edict  of  the 
Emperor  Napoleon  L,  dated  at  Fon- 
tainebleau, October  18, 1810,  ordering 
the  burning  of  all  English  goods. 

Dedloclr,  Sir  LSices'ter  (les'ter). 
A  character  in  Dickens's  novel  of 
"  Bleak  House."  ''  He  is  an  honor- 
able, obstinate,  truthful,  high-spirit- 
ed, intensely  prejudiced,  perfectly  un- 
reasonable man." 

Deerslayer.  The  hero  of  Cooper's 
novel  of  the  same  name. 

J^^  "  This  character  ...  is  the  au- 
thor's ideal  of  a  chivalresque  manhood, 
of  the  gr§ce  which  is  the  natural  flower 
of  purity  and  virtue ;  not  the  Stoic,  but 
the  Christian  of  the  woods,  the  man  of 
honorable  act  and  sentiment,  of  courage 
and  truth."  Duyckinck. 

Defender  of  the  Faith.  [Lat.  Fidei 
Defensor.^  A  title  conferred,  in 
1521,  by  Pope  Leo  X.  upoti  King 
Henry  VlII.  of  England,  in  conse- 
quence of  a  Latin  treatise  "  On  the 
Seven  Sacraments "  which  the  lat- 
ter had  published  in  confutation  of 
Luther,  and  had  dedicated  to  that 
pontiff.  The  title  was  not  made 
heritable  by  his  heirs,  and  Pope  Paul 
III.,  in  1535,  upon  the  king's  apostasy 


in  turning  suppressor  of  religions 
houses,  formally  revoked  and  with- 
drew it.  Henry,  however,  continued 
to  use  it  as  a  J)art  of  the  royal  style, 
and,  in  1543,  parliament  annexed  it 
for  ever  to  the  crown  by  stat.  35  Hen. 
VIII.  c.  3. 

4®"  It  has  been  shown  that  the  same 
title  was  popularly  applied  to,  or  was  as- 
sumed by,  some  of  the  kings  of  England 
who  preceded  Henry  Vlll.,  as  Richard 
II.  and  Henry  VII. 

Deg'o-re',  Sir.  [A  corruption  of 
JDegnre,  or  L'egare,  meaning  a  per- 
son "  almost  lost."]  The  hero  of  a 
romance  of  high  antiquity,  and  for- 
merly very  popular,  an  abstract  of 
which  may  be  seen  in  Ellis's  "  Speci- 
mens of  the  Early  English  Poets." 

De-id/a-mi'g.  [Gr.  Arjifia/xeia.]  ( Gr. 
d  Rom.  Myth.)  The  daughter  of 
Lycomedes,  king  of  Scyros,  and  tUe 
mother  of  Pyrrhus  by  Achilles. 

De-iph'o-bus.  [Gr.  Arjt<|)oi8o?.]  {Gr, 
^  Rom.  Myth.)  A  son  of  Priam  and 
Hecuba.  After  the  death  of  Paris, 
he  married  Helen,  but  was  betrayecl 
by  her  to  the  Greeks.  Next  to  Hec- 
tor, he  was  the  bravest  among  the 
Trojans. 

Dej^$-iii'ra(9).  [Gr. Arjiareipa.]  {Gr. 
^  Rom.  Myth.)  "  A  daughter  of 
CEneus,  and  the  wife  of  Hercules, 
whose  death  she  involuntarily  caused 
by  sending  him  a  shirt  which  had 
been  steeped  in  the  poisoned  blood  of 
Nessus,  who  falselv  told  her  that  his 
blood  would  enable  her  to  preserve 
her  husband's  love.  On  hearing  that 
Hercules  had  burnt  himself  to  death  to 
escape  the  toniient  it  occasioned,  she 
killed  herself  in  remorse  and  despair. 

Delaunay,  Le  Vicomte  (lu  ve^konf 
d'lo'nS',  G2).  A  nom  de  plume  of 
Mme.  Delphine  de  Girardin  (1804- 
1855),  under  which  she  published  her 
best-known  work,  the  "  Parisian  Let- 
ters "  {'■''Leitres  Parisiennes  " ),  which 
originally  appeared  in  "La  Presse," 
a  newspaper  edited  by  her  husband, 
l^mile*  de  Girardin.    . 

Delectable  Mountains.  In  Bunyan's 
allegory  of"  The  Pilgrim's  Progress," 
a  range  of  hills  from  whose  summit 
might  be  seen  the   Celestial    City. 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


DFX 

"When  the  morning  was  up,  they 
had  him  to  the  top  of  the  house,  and 
bid  him  look  south.  So  he  did,  and 
behold,  at  a  great  distance  he  saw  a 
most  pleasant  mountainous  country, 
beautitied  with  woods,  vineyards, 
fruits  of  all  sorts,  flowers  also,  with 
springs  and  foun tarns,  very  delectable 
to  behold.  Isa.  xxxiii.  16, 17.  ... 
They  then  went  till  they  came  to  the 
Delectable  Mountains.  ...Now  there 
were  on  the  tops  of  these  mountains 
shepherds  feeding  their  flocks.  The 
pilgrims,  therefore,  went  to  them,  and, 
leaning  on  their  staffs  (as  is  common 
with  weary  pilgrims  when  they  stand 
to  talk  with  any  by  the  way),  they 
asked, '  Whose  delectable  mountains 
are  these,  and  whose  be  the  sheep 
that  feed  upon  them  V '  "  The  shep- 
herds answered,  "These  mountains 
are  Emmanuel's  land,  and  they  are 
within  sight  of  his  city,  and  the 
sheep  are  his,  and  he  laid  down  his 
life  for  them." 

On  the  Muses'  hill  he  is  happy  and  good  as 
©ne  of  the  shepherds  on  the  Delectable  Moxm- 
tains.  Charles  Lamb. 

iDelia.  A  poetical  name  given  by 
tlie  Roman  poet  TibuUus  (d.  about 
B.  c.  18)  to  his  lady-love,  whose  real 
name  is  not  certainly  known,  but  is 
thought  to  have  been  Plartia  (froni 
planus),  of  which  the  Greek  Delia 
(from  5^Ao«r,  clear,  manifest,  plain)  is 
a  translation. 

Deli-a.     [Gr.  Ar,Ata.]      \  ( Gr.  ^  Rom. 

Pe'li-us.  [Gr.  AtjAio?.]  j  Myth.)  Sur- 
names respectively  of  Diana  and 
Apollo,  as  bom  in  Delos.  See 
Delos. 

Delight  of  Mankind.  A  name  given 
by  his  subjects  to  Titus,  emperor  of 
Rome  (40-81),  whose  liberality,  af- 
fability, mildness,  and  virtuous  con- 
duct were  the  subject  of  general  ad- 
miration. 

Dell$  Criis'cang,  or  Delia  Crusca 
School  (delia  kroos'ka).  A  col- 
lective appellation  applied  to  a  class 
of  sentimental  poetasters  of  both 
sexes,  which  arose  in  England  toward 
the  close  of  the  last  century,  and  who 
were  conspicuous  for  their  affectation 
and  bad  taste,  and  for  their  high- 
flown   panegyrics   on    one  another. 


96  mh 


Thciif  productions  consisted  of  odess^ 
elegies,  epigrams,  songs,  sonnets, 
epistles,  plays,  &c. 

'4®'  Some  of  these  persons  had,  by 
chance,  been  jumbled  together  for  a  whilo 
at  Florence,  where  they  put  forth  a  vol- 
ume of  rhyme?,  under  the  title  of  "  The 
Florence  Miscellany,"  the  insipidity  and 
feintastic  silliness  of  which  ti«anscend  all 
belief.  Afterward,  they  and  a  number 
of  other  persoas,  their  admirers  and  imi- 
tators, began  to  publish  their  effusions  in 
England,  chiefly  in  two  daily  newspapers 
called  "  The  World  "  and  '•  the  Oracle  ;  " 
from  which  they  were  soon  collected,  and, 
with  vast  laudation,  recommended  to  the 
public  attention  in  a  volume  entitled 
"  The  Album,'-  by  Bell,  the  printer.  An 
end  was  at  length  put  to  these  inanities 
by  the  appearance,  in  1794,  of  Gilford's 
"Baviad,"  which,  in  1796,  was  followed 
by  its  continuation,  the  "Ma;viad," — • 
both  powerful  and  extremely  popular 
satires,  which  lashed  the  Delia  Crusca  au- 
thors with  merciless  but  deserved  sever- 
ity. One  of  "the  founders  of  this  school 
of  poetry,  Mr.  Robert  Merry,  wrote  under 
the  signature  of  Delia  Crusca^  and  this 
name  was  given  to  the  whole  brood  of 
rhymsters  to  which  he  belonged,  prob- 
ably because  he  became  the  most  noted 
of  them.  Merry  had  traveled  for  some 
years  on  the  Continent,  and  had  made  a 
long  residence  in  Florence,  where  he  was 
elected  a  member  of  the  celebrated  Acad- 
emy Delia  Crusca^  —  that  is,  Academy  of 
the  Sieve,  —  which  was  founded  for  the 
purpose  of  purifying  and  refining  the 
Italian  language  and  style.  In  adopting 
the  name  of  this  Academy  as  a  notn  dt 
plume.  Merry  may  not  only  have  alluded 
to  the  fact  of  \\iA  membership,  but  very 
possibly  intended  to  intimate  that  what 
he  should  write  would  be  quite  exquisite, 
and  free  from  chaff.  It  would  appear  that 
Merry  was  not  the  first  of  these  writers 
whose  lucubrations  came  o«it  in  "  The 
Oracle"  and  "The  World;"  fcr,  ?fi}S 
Gifford,  "  While  the  epidemic  malady  was 
spreading  from  fool  to  fool,  Delia  Crivsca 
came  over  [from  Italyj,  and  immediately 
announced  himself  by  a  sonnet  to  Love. 
Anna  Matilda  wrote  an  incomparallo 
piece  of  nonsense  in  praise  of  it  ;  and  the 
two  '  great  luminaries  of  the  age,'  as  Mr. 
Bell  calls  them,  fell  desperately  in  love 
with  each  other.  From  that  period,  rot 
a  day  passed  without  an  amatory  epistle, 
fraught  with  lightning  and  thunder,  et 
quicquid  hahent  telorum  armamentaria 
call.  The  fever  turned  to  frenzy  :  Laura, 
Maria*Carlos,  Orlando,  Adelaide,  and  a 
thousand  other  nameless  names,  caught 


•  For  the  '*  Key  to  tlie  Scheme  of  Prouunciatiou,"  with  thq  accompanyins  Explanations, 


DEL 


97 


DEM 


the  infection ;  and  from  one  end  of  the 
kingdom  to  the  other,  all  was  uoiiseuse 
and  Delia  Crusca."  Other  writers  of  this 
school,  besides  Merry,  whose  names  have 
been  preserved,  are  Mr.  Bertie  Greathead, 
a  man  of  property  and  good  family  ;  Mr. 
William  Parsons,  another  gentleman  of 
fortune ;  Mr.  Edward  Jeruingham  ("  The 
Bard"),  author  of  numerous  plays  and 
poems ;  Miles  Peter  Andrews,  a  writer  of 
prologues  and  epilogues ;  Mr.  Edward 
Topham,  the  proprietor  of"  The  World ;  " 
the  Rev.  Charles  Este  ("  Morosoph  Este," 
as  Gifford  calls  him),  principal  editor  of 
that  paper ;  Mr.  Joseph  Weston,  a  small 
magazine-critic  of  the  day ;  James  Oobbe, 
a  now-forgotten  farce-writer ;  Frederick 
Pilon,  said  to  have  been  a  player  by  pro- 
fession ;  a  Mr.  Timothy,  or  Thomas,  Ad- 
ney  (who  wrote  under  the  anagram  of 
"Mit  Yenda,"  or  "Mot  Yenda");  Mr. 
Thomas  Vaughan  ("  Edwin  ") ;  Mr.  John 
Williams  ("Tony  —  or  Anthony  —  Pas- 
quin");  the  celebrated  James  Boswell, 
who  had  not  yet  established  his  reputa- 
tion as  the  prince  of  biographers;  and 
the  dramatists  O'Keefe,  Morton,  Key- 
nolds,  Efolcroft,  Sheridan,  and  the  Youn- 
ger Colman,  who  survived  and  recovered 
from  their  discreditable  connection  with 
the  Delia  Cruscan  folly.  Of  the  female 
writers  of  this  school,  the  principal  names 
are  those  of  Mrs.  Piozzi,  the  widow  of 
Johnson's  friend  Thrale,  but  at  that  tim« 
the  wife  of  her  daughter's  music-master ; 
Mrs.  H.  Cowley  ("  Anna  Matilda"),  the 
clever  authoress  of  the  "  Belle's  Strata- 
gem ;  "  and  the  somewhat  notorious  Mrs. 
Kobinson,  wlio,  with  all  her  levity,  in- 
tellectual as  well  as  moral,  was  not  alto- 
gether without  literary  talent  and  poeti- 
cal feeling.  In  the  preface  to  the  "Mae- 
viad,"  Gifford  intimates  that  he  had  been 
charged  with  breaking  butterflies  upon 
a  wheel ;  but  "  many  a  man,"  he  adds, 
"  who  now  affects  to  pity  me  for  wasting 
my  strength  upon  unresisting  imbecility, 
would,  not  long  since,  have  heard  these 
poems  with  applause,  and  their  praises 
with  delight."  On  the  other  hand,  the 
great  patron,  Bell,  the  printer,  accused 
him  of  "  bespattering  nearly  all  the  po- 
etical eminence  of  the  day."  "  But,  on 
the  whole,"  says  Gilford,  "the  clamor 
against  me  was  not  loud,  and  was  lost  by 
insensible  degrees  in  the  applause  of  such 
,  as  I  was  truly  ambitious  to  please.  Thus 
supported,  the  good  effects  of  the  satire 
(gloriose  loquor)  were  not  long  in  mani- 
festing themselves.  Delia  Crusca  ap- 
peared no  more  in  *  The  Oracle,'  and,  if 
any  of  his  followers  ventured  to  treat  the 
town  with  a  soft  sonnet,  it  was  not,  as 
before,  introduced  by  a  pompous  preface. 


Pope  and  Milton  resumed  their  superior- 
ity, and  Este  and  his  coadjutors  silently 
acquiesced  in  the  growing  opinion  of  their 
inconj potency,  and  showed  some  sense  of 
shame." 

De'los.  [Gr.  At)Xo?.]  A  small  island 
in  the  ^gean  Sea,  one  of  the  Cj-^clades. 
Here  Apollo  and  Diana  were  born, 
and  here  the  former  had  a  famous 
oracle.  Delos  was  at  first  a  floating 
island,  but  Neptune  fixed  it  to  the 
bottom  of  the  sea,  that  it  might  be  a 
secure  resting-place  for  Latona.  See 
Latona. 

Del'phl.  [Gr.  AcAt^oi.]  A  famous 
oracle  of  Apollo  in  Phocis,  at  the  foot 
of  Mount  Parnassus.  [Erroneously 
written  Delphos  by  early  English 
writers.] 

Apollo  from  his  shrine 
Can  no  more  divine. 
With  hollow  shriek   the  steep  of  Delphos 
leaving. 
No  nightly  trance,  or  breathed  spell, 
Inspires  the  pale-eyed  priest  from  the   pro- 
phetic cell.  Miltom 

Delphine  (dePfSn')-  The  title  of  a 
novel  by  Mme.  de  Stael  (1766-1817), 
and  the  name  of  its  heroine,  whose 
character  is  full  of  charm,  and  is  said 
to  have  been  an  idealized»picture  of 
the  authoress  herself.  Delphine  has 
a  faithless  lover,  and  dies  broken- 
hearted. 

Del't$«  The  signature  under  which 
David  Macbeth  Moir,  a  distinguished 
Scottish  writer  (1778-1851),  contrib- 
uted a  series  of  poems  to  "  Black- 
wood's Magazine." 

Del'ville,  Mr.  One  of  the  guardians 
of  Cecilia,  in  Miss  Burney's  novel  of 
this  name;  a  gentleman  of  wealth, 
magnificent  and  ostentatious  in  his 
style  of  living,  and  distinguished  for 
an  air  of  haughty  affability  in  his  in- 
tercourse with  his  inferiors. 

Even  old  Delville  received  Cecilia,  though 
the  daughter  of  a  man  of  low  birth. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

De-me'ter.  [Gr.  Arj/iiTjTTjp.]  {Myth.) 
One  of  the  great  divinities  of  the 
Greeks,  corresponding  to  the  Ceres 
of  the  Romans.  ^  See  Cekes. 

De-moc'ri-tus,  Junior.  A  pseu- 
donym under  which  Robert  Burton 
(1576-1640)  published  his  "  Anatomy 
of  Melancholy,"  a  work  which  pre- 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Ruleii  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 

7 


DEM 


98 


DEV 


sonts,  in  quaint  lanpfuage,  and  with 
many  shrewd  and  amusing  remarks, 
a  view  of  all  the  moditications  of 
that  disease,  and  the  manner  of  cur- 
ing it.  The  name  of  Democritus, 
Junior,  is  introduced  in  the  inscrip- 
tion on  his  monument  in  Christ- 
Church  Cathedral.  It  alludes  to 
Democritus  of  Abdera,  the  celebrated 
"  Laughing  Philosopher"  of  antiqui- 
ty. See  Laughing  Philosopher. 
De-mod'o-cus.  [Gr.  At7/ui66okos.]  A 
famous  bard  mentioned  in  Homer's 
"Odyssey '  *  as  delighting  the  guests  of 
King  Alcinous,  during  their  repast,  by 
singing  the  loves  of  Mars  and  Venus, 
and  the  stratagem  of  the  Wooden 
Horse,  by  means  of  which  the  Greeks 
gained  entrance  into  Troy. 

Tlien  sins:  of  secret  things  that  came  to  pass 
When  beldam  Nature  in  her  cradle  was; 
And  last  of  kings,  and  queens,  and  heroes  old, 
Such  as  the  wise  Demoaocus  once  told 
In  solemn  songs  at  King  Alcinous'  feast. 

Milton. 

De'mo-gor'gSn.  [Gr.,  from  5aiVu>v,  a 
god,  and  vopyo?,  fearful.]  {Myth.) 
A  formidable  and  mysterious  deity, 
superior  to  all  o.thers,  mentioned  by 
Lutatius,  or  Lactantius,  Placidus,  the 
scholiast  on  Statins,  and  made  known 
to  modem  readers  by  the  account  of 
Boccaccio,  in  his  "Genealogia  Deo- 
rum."  According  to  Ariosto,  the 
fairies  were  all  subject  to  Demogor- 
gon,  who  inhabited  a  splendid  palatial 
temple  on  the  Himalaya  Mountains, 
where  every  fifth  year  he  summoned 
them  to  appear  before  him,  and  give 
account  of  their  deeds.  The  very 
mention  of  this  deity's  name  was  said 
to  be  tremendous ;  wherefore  Lucan 
and  Statins  only  allude  to  it. 

Thou  wast  begot  in  Demogorgon^s  hall, 
And  saw'st  the  secrets  of  the  world  unmade. 
Spenser. 
The  dreaded  name 
Of  Demogorgon.  Milton. 

Derrydown  Triangle.  A  sobriquet 
given  to  Lord  Castlereagh  (1769- 
1822),  afterwards  Marquess  of  Lon- 
donc^err?/,  in  a  parody  on  the  Athana- 
sian  Creed  by  William  Hone;  the 
triangle  referring, '  Recording  to  him, 
to  "  a  thing  having  three  sides ;  the 
meanest  and  most  tinkling  of  all  mu- 
sical instruments ;  machinery  used  in 
military  torture.  Dictionary."  See 


the  "  Third  Trial  of  William  Hone 
before  Lord  Ellenborough,"  3d  edi- 
tion, p.  9,  London,  1818. 

Des/de-mo'nS.  The  heroine  of  Shake- 
speare's tragedy  of"  Othello,"  daugh- 
ter of  Brabantio,  a  Venetian  senator, 
and  wife  of  Othello,  a  Moorish  gen- 
eral, who  kills  her  in  a  groundless 
beliefof  her  infidelity.  See  Othello. 

She  was  never  tired  of  inquiring  if  sorrow 
had  his  young  days  faded;  and  was  ready  to 
list«n  and  weep,  like  Desdemona,  at  the  stories 
of  his  dangers  and  campaigns.        Thackeray. 

Deu-cali-6n.  [Gr.  AevKaAtwf.]  Gr. 
^  Bom.  Myth.)  A  son  of  Prome- 
theus, king  of  Phthia,  in  Thessaly. 
With  his  wife  Pyrpha,  he  was  pre- 
served from  a  deluge  sent  upon  the 
earth  by  Jupiter;  and  he  became  the 
progenitor  of  a  new  race  of  men,  by 
throwing  stones  behind  him,  as  di- 
rected by  an  oracle.  From  stones 
thrown  by  Pyrrha  there  sprang  up 
women,  and  thus  the  world  was  re- 
peopled. 

Nor  important  less 
Seemed  their  petition  than  when  the  ancient 

pair 
In  fables  old»—  less  ancient  yet  than  these,  — 
Deucalion  and  chaste  Pyrrha,  to  restore 
The  race  of  mankind  drowned,  before  the 

shrine 
Of  Themis  stood  devout  Milton. 

Devil,  The.  In  the  Bible,  and  in 
Jewish  and  Christian  theology,  the 
sovereign  spirit  of  evil,  who  is  ever 
in  active  opposition  to  God.  A  ma- 
jority of  the  early  Christians,  literal- 
ly interpreting  certain  passages  of 
Scripture,  regarded  him  as  an  apos- 
tate angel,  the  instigator  of  a  rebel- 
lion among  the  heavenly  host,  and 
their  ruler  in  a  kingdom  of  dark- 
ness opposed  to  Christ's  kingdom  of 
light.  To  his  agency  was  ascribed 
all  evil,  physical  as  well  as  moral; 
and  it  was'  believed,  that,  for  his 
crimes,  he  was  doomed  to  suffer  end- 
less torment  in  a  material  hell.  Al- 
though his  power  was  supreme  over 
all  not  guarded  by  Christian  faith  and 
rites,  over  those  who  were  thus  guard- 
ed, it  was  so  weak  that  they  could 
easily  rise  superior  to  his  influence. 
As  prince  of  the  demons,  and  as  the 
ideal  of  evil,  vice,  heresy,  subtlety, 
and  knavery,  he  has  figured  promi- 
nently in   literature,  especially  that 


IBS*  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


DEV 


99 


DIG 


of  the  Middle  Ages.  In  the  old  mys- 
teries and  miracle-plays,  he  was  often 
represented  on  the  stage  as  a  sort  of 
satyr  or  faun,  with  flaming  saucer 
eyes,  sooty  complexion,  horns,  tail, 
hooked  nails,  the  cloven  hoof  of  a 
goat  or  horse,  and  a  strong  sulphurous 
odor.  At  the  present  day,  the  doc- 
trine of  the  existence  of  a  personal 
Devil,  the  chief  of  evil  spirits,  and 
directly  or  indirectly  the  author  of 
at  least  all  moral  evil,  is  maintained 
by  most  Christians,  but  r^ected  by 
many.  See  Abaddon,  Beelzebub, 
Satan,  &c. 

Devils'  Parliament.  [Lat.  Parlia- 
mentum  Didbolicum.']  {Eng.  Hist.) 
A  name  given  to  the  Parliament  as- 
Fc-.nbled  by  Henry  VI.  at  Coventry, 
1459,  because  it  passed  attainders 
against  the  Duke  of  York  and  his 
chief  supporters. 

Devil's  Wall.  A  name  given  by 
the  inhabitants  of  the  neighborhood 
to  the  old  Roman  wall  separating 
England  from  Scotland,  because  they 
supposed,  that,  from  the  strength  (k 
the  cement  and  the  durability  of  the 
stone,  the  Devil  must  have  built  it. 
The  superstitious  peasantry  are  said 
to  be  in  the  habit  of  gathering  up 
the  fragments  of  this  wall  to  put  in 
the  foundation  of  their  own  tene- 
ments to  insure  an  equal  solidity. 

Devonshire  Poet.  A  sobriquet  or 
pseudonym  of  O.  Jones,  an  unedu- 
cated journeyman  wool-comber,  au- 
thor of  "  Poetic  Attempts,"  London, 
1786. 

Diable,  Le  (lu  de1l/bl,  61).  [Fr.,  the 
Devil.]  A  surname  given  to  Robert 
I.,  Duke  of  Norman d}'.  See  Robert 
THE  Devil. 

Diabolical  Parliament.  See  Dev- 
ils' Parliament. 

Diafoirus,  Thomas  {Wmtf  de'S^fwo'- 
riiss',  34,  102).  A  young  and  pe- 
dantic medical  student,  about  to  be 
dubbed  doctor,  who  figures  in  Mo- 
liere's  "Malade  Imaginaire  "  as  the 
lover  of  Angelique. 

The  undoubting  faith  of  a  political  Diafoirus. 
Macaulay. 

Diamond  State.  A  name  sometimes, 
given  to  the  State  of  Delaware,  from 


its  small  size  and  its  great  worth,  or 
supposed  importance. 
Di-a'nS,  or  Di-an'a.  {Gr.  cf  Rom. 
Myth.)  Originally,  an  Italian  divin- 
ity, afterward  regarded  as»  identical 
with  the  Greek  Artemis,  the  daugh-  ' 
ter  of  Jupiter  and  Latona,  and  the 
twin  sister  of  Apollo.  She  was  the 
goddess  of  hunting,  chastity,  mar- 
riage, and  nocturai  incantations.  She 
was  also  regarded  as  the  goddess  of 
the  moon.  See  Luna.  Her  temple 
at  Ephesus  was  one  of  the  Seven 
Wonders  of  the  World.  [Written 
also,  poetically,  Dian.] 

Hence  [from  chastity]  had  the  huntress  Dian 

her  dread  bow. 
Fair  silver-shafted  queen,  for  ever  chaste, 
Wherewith  she  tamed  the  brinded  lioness 
And  spotted  mountain  pard,  but  set  at  nought 
The  frivolous  bow  of  Cupid  ;  gods  and  men 
Feared  her  stern  frown,  and  she  was  queen  of 

the  woods.  Milton. 

Diavolo,  Pra.     See  Fr.A  Diavolo. 

Dicky  Sam.  A  cant  name  applied  to 
the  inhabitants  of  Liverpool. 

Diddler,  Jeremy.  A  character  in 
Kenny's  farce  of  "  Raising  the  Wind," 
where  he  is  represented  as  a  needy 
and  seedy  individual,  always  contriv- 
ing, by  his  songs,  bon-mots,  or  other 
expedients,  to  borrow  money  or  ob- 
tain credit. 

Di'do.  [Gr.  Aifici.]  The  'daughter  of 
Bel  us,  king  of  Tyre,  and  the  wife  of 
Sichaius,  whom  her  brother  Pygma- 
lion murdered  for  his  riches.  Escap- 
ing to  Africa,  she  purchased  as  much 
land  as  could  be  encompassed  with  a 
bullock's  hide,  which  —  after  the  bar- 
gain was  completed  —  she  craftily  cut 
into  small  shreds,  and  thus  secured  a 
large  piece  of  territory.  Here,  not 
far  from  the  Phoenician  colony  of 
Utica,  she  built  the  city  of  Carthage. 
According  to  Virgil,  when  ^neas 
was  shipwrecked  upon  her  coast,  in 
his  voyage  to  Italy,  she  hospitably 
entertained  him,  fell  in  love  with  him, 
and,  because  he  did  not  requite  her 

fassion,  stabbed  herself  in  despair. 
Calle'd  also  Elisa.,  or  Elissa.] 
Dig'go-ry.  A  talkative,  awkward  ser- 
vant in  Goldsmitli's  comedy,  "She 
Stoops  to  Conquer,"  —  "taken  from 
the  barn  to  make  a  show  at  the  side- 
table." 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


DIM 


100 


DIX 


You  might  as  well  make  Hamlet  (or  I>ig- 
goni)  "act  mad"  in  a  strait  -  waistcoat,  as 
tnii'nmel  my  buifoonery,  if  I  am  to  be  a  buf- 
foon. Byron. 

Dimanche,  M.  (mos'e^)'  de/monsh', 
43,  62).*  [Fr.,  Mr.  Sunday.]  A  sobri- 

*  quet  popularly  §iven,  in  France,  to  a 
creditor  or  dun,  in  allusion  to  an  hon- 
est merchant  of  this  name,  introduced 
by  Moliere  into  his  "  Don  Juan,"  (a. 
iv.,  sc.  3).  He  is  so  called,  doubtless, 
because  merchants  and  working-men, 
having  no  other  ^ay  in  the  week  to 
themselves,  take  Sunday  for  present- 
ing their  bills  and  collecting  the 
money  which  is  due  to  them. 

Dinah.,  Aunt.  Mr.  Walter  Shandy's 
aunt,  in  Sterne's  novel  of  "  Tristram 
Shandy."  She  bequeathed  to  him  a 
thousand  pounds,  which  he  had  as 
many  schemes  for  expending. 

Din'mont,  Dan'die  {or  Andrew). 
A  humorous  and  eccentric  store- 
farmer  in  Sir  Walter  Scott's  novel 
of  "  Guy  Mannering; "  one  of  the  best 
of  rustiVportraits. 

Di'o-med,  or  Di'o-mSde.  [Lat. 
Diomedes^  Gr.  Atoju-^Sij?.]  ( Gr.  cf  Kom. 
Myth.)  A  son  of  Tydeus,  king  of 
yEtolia.  He  was  one  of  the  most  re- 
nowned of  the  Grecian  chiefs  at  the 
siege  of  Troy,  where  he  performed 
many  heroic  deeds.  He  vanquished 
in  tight  Hector  and  iEneas,  the  most 
valiant  of  the  Trojans,  and,  along 
with  Ulysses,  carried  off  the  Palla- 
dium, on  whieli  tlie  safety  of  Troy 
depended.     [Called  also  Tydides.] 

Di-o'ne.  [Gr.  Atwrij.]  ( Gr.  (f  Eom. 
Myth.)  A  nymph  who  was,  accord- 
ing to  some  accounts,  the  mother  of 
Venus. 

Di'O-ny'sus.     [Gr.  Aioi/v<r09,  or  Aiwm;- 

o-o?.]  (Gr.  Myth.)  The  youthful, 
beautiful,  and  effeminate  god  of  wine ; 
the  same  as  Bacchus.  See  Bac- 
chus. 

Dl'os-cu'rl.  [GrT.  Aioo-Kovpoi,  sons  of 
Zeus,  or  Jupiter.]  {Gr.  ^  Horn. 
Myth.)  The  weH-known  heroes  Cas- 
tor and  Pollux,  or  Polydeuces.  See 
Castor. 

DPrsa  (9).    (Rom.  Myth.)    A  name  or 


title  of  the  Furies,  given  to  them  from 
their  dreadful  appearance. 
Dir'ce  (4).  [Gr.  Atp^rj.]  Wife  of 
the  Theban  prince  Lycus.  For  cruel 
treatment  of  Antiope,  she  was  tied  to 
a  mad  bull,  and  dragged  about  till 
dead.     See  Antiope  and  Lycus. 

Dis.  [Lat.,  kindred  with  divus^  god.] 
(Eom.  Myth.)  A  name  sometimes 
given  to  Pluto,  and  hence  also  to  the 
infernal  world. 

Quick  is  the  movement  here  I  And  then 
BO  confused,  unsubstantial,  you  might  call  it 
almost  spectral,  pallid,  dim,  inane,  like  the 
kingdoms  of  Dia  !  Carli/le. 

Dis-cor'di-a.  (E(jm.  Myth.)  A  ma- 
levolent deity  corresponding  with  the 
Greek  J^ins,  the  goddess  of  conten- 
tion.   See  Paris. 

Di'v^s.  A  Latin  word  meaning  rlchy 
or  a  inch  man.  It  is  a  common  or 
appellative  noun,  or,  more  strictly,  an 
adjective  used  substantively;  but  it  is 
often  erroneously  regarded  as  a  prop- 
er name,  when  allusion  is  made  to 
our  Lord's  parable  of  the  rich  man 
and  Lazarus.  (See  Luke  xvi.)  It 
has  been  suggested  that  the  mistake 
originally  arose  from  the  fact,  that, 
in  old  pictures  upon  this  subject, 
the  inscription,  or  title,  w^as  in  Latin, 
"i)iVes  et  Lazarus,''  and  that  unedu- 
cated persons  probably  supposed  that 
the  first  word  was  the  name  of  the 
rich  man,  as  the  last  unquestionably 
was  that  of  the  beggar. 

Lazar  and  IHves  liveden  diversely. 

And  divers  guerdon  hadden  tliey  thereby. 

Chaucer. 

Nor  have  you,  O  poor  parasite,  and  humble 

hanger-on,  much  reason  to  complain  1    Your 

friendship  for  I>ives  is  about  as  sincere  as  tho 

return  which  it  usually  gets.  Thackeray. 

Divine  Doctor.  An  appellation  given 
to  Jean  Ruysbroek  (1294-1381),  a 
celebrated  mystic. 

Dixie.  An  imaginary  place  some- 
where in  the  Southern  States  of 
America,  celebrated  in  a  popular  ne- 
gro melody  as  a  perfect  paradise  of 
luxurious  ease  ana  enjoyment.  The 
term  is  often  used  as  a  collective  des- 
ignation of  the  Southern  States.  A 
correspondent  of  the  ^'  New  Orleans 
Delta"  has  given  the  following  ac- 
count of  the  original  and  early  appli- 
cation of  the  name :  — 


0^  For  tho  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


DIZ 


101 


d6c 


J8®*  "  I  do  not  wish  to  spoil  a  pretty 
illusion,  but  the  real  truth  in,  that  Dixie 
is  an  indigenous  Northern  negro  refrain, 
as  common  to  the  writer  as  the  lamp-posts 
in  New  York  city  seventy  or  seventy-five 
years  ago.  It  was  one  of  the  e very-day 
allusions  of  boys  at  that  time  in  all  their 
out-door  sports.  And  no  one  ever  heard 
of  Dixie's  land  being  other  than  Manhat- 
tan Island  until  recently,  when  it  has 
been  erroneously  supposed  to  refer  to  the 
South  from  its  connection  with  pathetic 
negro  allegory.  When  slavery  existed  in 
New  York,  one  '  Dixy  '  owned  a  large 
tract  of  land  on  Manhattan  Island,  and  a 
large  number  of  slaves.  The  increase  of 
the  slaves,  and  the  increase  of  the  aboli- 
tion sentiment,  caused  an  emigration  of 
the  slaves  to  more  thorough  and  secure 
slave  sections  ;  and  the  negroes  who  were 
thus  sent  off  (many  being  born  there) 
naturally  looked  back  to  their  old  homes, 
where  they  had  lived  in  clover,  with  feel- 
ings of  regret,  as  they  could  not  imagine 
any  place  like  Dixy's.  Hence,  it  became 
synonymous  with  an  ideal  locality,  com- 
bining ease,  comfort,  and  material  hap- 
piness of  every  description.  In  those 
days,  negro  singing  and  minstrelsy  were 
in  their  infancy,  and  any  subject  that 
could  be  wrought  into  a  ballad  was  eagerly 
picked  up.      This    was    the    case    with 

•  Dixie.'  It  originated  in  New  York,  and 
assumed  the  proportions  of  a  song  there. 
In  its  travels,  it  has  been  enlarged,  and 
has  'gathered  moss.'  It  has  picked  up  a 
'  note '  here  and  there.  A  '  chorus  '  has 
been  added  to  it ;  and,  from  an  indistinct 

*  chant '  of  two  or  three  notes,  it  has 
become  an  elaborate  melody.  But  the 
fact  that  it  is  not  a  Southern  song  '  can- 
not be  rubbed  out.'-  The  fallacy  is  so 
popular  to  the  contrary,  that  I  have  thus 
been  at  pains  to  state  the  real  origin  of 
it." 

Diz'zy.  A  nickname  given  to  Ben- 
jamin Disraeli  (b.  1805),  an  eminent 
living  English  statesman. 

Djinnestan  ( jin^nes-tSn').  The  name 
of  the  ideal  region  in  which  djinns, 
or  genii,  of  Oriental  superstition  re- 
side.    [Written  also  Jinnestan.] 

Doctor,  The.  A  nickname  often  given 
to  the  first  Lord  Viscount  Sidmouth 
(1757-1844),  on  account  of  his  being 
the  son  of  Doctor  Anthony  Addington 
of  Reading. 

Doctor,  The  Admirable.  See  Ad- 
mirable Doctor;  and  for  Angelic 
Doctor,  Authentic  Doctor,  Di- 


vine Doctor,  Dulcifluous  Doc- 
tor, Ecstatic  Doctor,  Eloquent 
Doctor,  Evangelical  or  Gospel 
Doctor,  Illuminated  Doctor,  In- 
vincible Doctor,  Irrefragable 
Doctor,  Mellifluous  Doctor, 
Most  Christian  Doctor,  Most 
Methodical  Doctor,  Most  Reso- 
lute Doctor,  Plain  and  Perspic- 
uous Doctor,  Profound  Doctor, 
Scholastic  Doctor,  Seraphic 
Doctor,  Singular  Doctor,  Sol- 
emn Doctor,  Solid  Doctor,  Sub- 
tle Doctor,  Thorough  Doctor, 
Universal  Doctor,  Venerable 
Doctor,  Well-founded  Doctor, 
and  Wonderful  Doctor,  see  the 
respective  adjectives. 

Doctor  Dove.  The  hero  of  Southey's 
"Doctor." 

Doctor  Dulcamara  (dobl-kS-ma'rS). 
An  itinerant  phvsician  in  Donizetti's 
opera,  "L'Elisir  d'Amore"  ("The 
Elixir  of  Love  " ) ;  noted  for  his  char- 
latanry, boastfulness,  and  pomposity. 

Doctor  My-book.  A  sobriquet  very 
generallv  bestowed  upon  John  Aber- 
nethy  (1765-1830),  the  eminent  Eng- 
lish surgeon.  "  I  am  christened  Doc- 
tor My-fx)ok^  and  satirized  under  that 
name  all  over  England."  The  cele- 
brated "My-book,"  to  which  he  was 
so  fond  of  referring  his  patients,  w  as 
his  "  Surgical  Observations." 

Doctor  of  the  Incarnation.  A  title 
given  to  St.  Cyril  of  Alexandria  (d. 
444),  on  account  of  his  long  and 
tumultuous  dispute  with  Nestorius. 
bishop  of  Constantinople,  who  denied 
the  mystery  of  the  hypostatic  union, 
and  contended  that  the  Deity  could 
not  have  been  bom  of  a  woman ;  that 
the  divine  nature  was  not  incarnate 
in,  but  only  attendant  on,  Jesus  as  a 
man;  and  therefore  that  Mary  was 
not  entitled  to  the  appellation  then 
commonly  used  of  Mother  of  God. 

Doctor  Slop.  1.  The  name  of  a 
choleric  and  uncharitable  physician 
in  Sterne's  novel,  "  The  Life  and 
Opinions  of  Tristram  Shandy,  Gent." 
He  breaks  down  Tristram's  nose,  and 
crushes  Uncle  Toby's  fingers  to  a 
jelly,  in  attempting  to  demonstrate 
the  use  and  virtues  of  a  newlv  in- 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxiU 


DOG 


102 


DOE 


vented  pair  of  obstetrical  forceps. 
Under  this  name  Sterne  ridiculed 
one  Doctor  Burton,  a  man-midwife 
at  York^  against  whom  he  had  some 
pique. 

j^§=  "  The  annals  of  satire  can  furnish 
nothing  more  cutting  and  ludicrous  than 
this  consummate  portrait,  so  farcical,  and 
yet  so  apparently  free  from  satire." 

Elwin. 

2.  The  name  was  applied  to  Doc- 
tor (afterwards  Sir  Jolm)  Stoddart 
(1773-1856)  on  account  of  his  vio- 
lent prejudices,   and   the   rancorous 

'.  denunciations  with  which  he  as- 
sailed the  first  Nnpoleon  and  his 
policy  in  the  London  **  Times  " 
newspaper,  of  which  he  was  edi- 
tor from  1812  to  1816.  Under  this 
name  he  was  caricatured  by  Cruik- 
shank  in  the  parodies  and  satires  of 
Hone. 

Doctor  Squintum.  A  name  under 
which  the  celebrated  George  White- 
field  (1714-1770)  was  ridiculed  in 
Foote's  farce  of  "  The  Minor."  It 
was  afterwards  applied  by  Theodore 
Hook  to  the  Rev.  Edward  Irving 
(1792-1834),  who  had  a  strong  cast 
in  his  eyes. 

Doctor  Syntax.  The  hero  of  a  work 
by  William  Combe  (1741-1823),  en- 
titled "  The  Tour  of  Dr.  Syntax  in 
Search  of  the  Picturesque,"  formerly 
very  popular. 

Do-do'nS.  [Gr.  AwSwvtj.]  A  very  fa- 
mous oracle  of  Jupiter  in  Epirus,  sit- 
uated in  an  oak  grove ;  said  to  have 
been  founded  in  obedience  to  the 
command  of  a  black  dove  with  a  hu- 
man voice,  which  came  from  th«  city 
of  Thebes  in  Egypt. 

And  I  -will  work  in  prose  and  rhyme, 

And  praise  thee  more  in  both 
Than  bard  has  honored  beech  or  lime, 

Or  that  Thessalian  growth 
In  which  the  swarthy  ringdove  sat 

And  mystic  sentence  spoke.         Tennyson. 

Dods,  Meg.  1.  An  old  landlady  in 
Scott's  novel  of  "  St.  Ronan's  Well ; " 
one  of  his  best  low  comic  characters. 
M^  "  Meg  Dods,  one  of  those  happy 
creations,  approaching  extravagance  but 
not  reaching  it,  formed  of  the  most  dis- 
similar materials  without  inconsistency, 
.  .  .  excites  in  the  reader  not  the  mere 
pleasure  of  admiring  a  skillful  copy,  but 


the  interest  and  curiosity  of  an  original, 
and  recurs  to  his  recollection  among  the 
real  beings  whose  acquaintance  has  en- 
larged his  knowledge  of  human  nature." 
benior. 
2.  An  alias^  or  pseudonym,  under 
which  Mrs.  Johnstone,  a  Scottish 
authoress,  published  a  well-known 
work  on  cookery. 

Dod'son  and  Fogg  (-sn).  Pettifog- 
ging lawyers  in  partnership,  who  fig- 
ure in  the  famous  case  of  "  Bardell  v&. 
Pickwick,"  in  Dickens's  "Pickwick 
Papers." 

Doe,  John.  A  merely  nominal  plain- 
tiff in  actions  of  ejectment  at  com- 
mon law;  usually  associated  with 
the  name  of  Richard  Roe. 

J^^-  The  action  of  tyectment  is  a  species 
of  mixed  action,  which  lies  for  the  re- 
covery of  possession  of  real  estate,  and 
damages  and  costs  lOr  the  detention  of 
,  it.  It  was  invented  either  in  the  reign 
of  Edward  IT.,  or  in  the  beginning  of 
the  reign  of  Edward  III.,  in  order  to 
enable  suitors  to  escape  firom  "  the 
thousand  niceties  with  which,"  in  the 
language  of  Lord  Mansfield,  "real  ac- 
tions [that  is,  actions  for  the  recovery  of 
real  estate]  were  embarrassed  and  en- 
tangled." In  order  to  foster  this  form 
of  action,  the  court  early  determined 
(circiter  A.  D.  1445-1499)  that  the  plain- 
tiff was  entitled  to  recover  not  merely  the 
damages  claimed  by  the  action,  but  also, 
by  way  of  collateral  and  additional  relief, 
the  land  itself.  This  form  of  action  is 
based  entirely  upon  a  legal  fiction,  in- 
troduced in  order  to  make  the  trial  of  the 
lessor's  title,  which  would  otherwise  be 
only  incidentally  brought  up  for  examina- 
tion, the  direct  and  main  object  of  the 
action.  A  sham  plaintiff — John  Doe  — 
pretends  to  be  the  lessee  of  the  real  claim- 
ant, and  alleges  that  he  has  been  ousted 
by  a  sham  defendant,  —  Kichard  Roe,  — 
who  is  called  the  "casual  ejector."  No- 
tice of  this  action  is  then  given  to  the 
actual  tenant  of  the  lands,  together  with 
a  letter  from  the  imaginary  Richard  Roe 
stating  that  he  shall  make  no  appearance 
to  the  action,  and  warning  the  tenant  to 
defend  his  own  interest,  or,Jf  he  be  only 
the  tenant  of  the  real  defendant,  to  give 
the  latter  due  notice  of  the  proceeding. 
If  no  appearance  is  made,  judgment  is 
given  in  favor  of  the  plaintiff,  who  there- 
upon becomes  entitled  to  turn  out  the 
party  in  possession.  But  if  the  latter 
makes  appearance,  the  first  step  in  the 
action  is  a  formal  acknowledgment  by 
him  of  his  possession  of  the  lands,  of  the 


O^  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


DOE 


103 


DON 


lease  in  favor  of  Doe,  of  Doe's  entry,  and 
of  the  ouster  by  the  tenant  himself.  This 
elaborate  tissue  of  fictions  having  been 
iatroduced  to  comply  with  the  technical 
rules  of  legal  title,  when  the  real  question 
at  issue  presents  itself,  John  Doe  and 
Richard  Roe  disappear,  the  names  of  the 
real  parties  are  substituted,  and  the  ac- 
tion proceeds  in  the  ordinary  way  at  once 
to  trial.  The  action  of  ejectment  is  still 
retained,  with  all  its  curious  fictions,  in 
several  of  the  United  States ;  in  New  York; 
Pennsylvania,  and  other  States,  the  fic- 
titious part  of  the  action  has  been  abol- 
ished. It  has  also  been  abolished,  in 
England,  by  the  Common  Law  Procedure 
Act  of  1852  (15  and  16  Victoria,  c.  76). 

Warren.  Chambers. 
jg^"  Those  mythical  parties  to  so  many 
legal^  proceedings,  John  Doe  a^d  Richard 
Roe,  are  evidently  of  forest  extraction, 
and  point  to  the  days  when  forest  laws 
prevailed,  and  venison  was  a  sacred 
ttiing."  Lower. 

It  was  then  I  first  became  acquainted  with 
the  quarter  which  my  little  work  will,  I  hope, 
render  immortal,  and  grew  familiar  with  these 
magnificent  wilds  through  which  the  kings  of 
Scotland  once  chased  the  dark-brown  deer, 
but  which  were  chiefly  recommended  to  me, 
in  those  days,  by  their  being  inaccessible  to 
those  metaphysical  persons  whom  the  law  of 
the  neighboring  country  terms  John  Doe  and 
Richard  Roe.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

While  the  patriotic  author  is  weeping  and 
howling,  in  prose,  in  blank  verse,  and  in 
rhyme,  and  collecting  the  drops  of  public  sor- 
row into  his  volume,  as  into  a  lachrymal  vase, 
it  is  more  than  probable  his  fellow-citizens  are 
.  eating  and  drinking,  fiddling  and  dancing,  as 
utterly  ignorant  of  the  bitter  lamentations 
made  in  their  name  as  are  those  men  of  straw, 
John  Doe  and  Richard  Roe,  of  the  plaintiffs 
for  whom  they  are  generously  pleased  to  be- 
come sureties.  W.  Irving. 

Dd'eg.  [From  Doeg^  chief  of  Saul's 
herdsmen,  "having  charge  of  the 
mules."  1  Sam.  xxi.  7.]  A  nick- 
name under  which  Dirden,  in  the 
second  part  of  his  "Absalom  and 
Achitophel,"  satirized  Elkanah  Set- 
tle (1648-1743),  a  contemptible  poet- 
aster, who  was  for  a  time  Dryden's 
successful  rival. 

Doeg,  though  without  knowing  how  or  why, 
Made  still  a  blundering  kind  or  melody. 
Spurred  boldly  on,  and  dashed  through  thick 

and  thin. 
Through  sense  and  nonsense,  never  out  nor 

in  ; 
Free  from  all  meaning,  whether  good  or  bad, 
And,  in  one  word,  heroically  mad.     Dryden. 

Dde'sticks,  Q.  K.  Pht-lan'der.    A 

pseudonym    adopted    by    Mortimer 
*  Thompson,  an  American  comic  writ- 
er of  the  present  day. 


DogHber-ry.  An  ingeniously  absurd, 
self-satistied,  and  loquacious  night- 
constable,  in  Shakespeare's  "Much 
Ado  about  Nothing." 

It  is  an  impoi-tant  examination,  and  there- 
fore, like  Dogberry,  we  mus*  spare  no  wisdom. 
,  Sir  W.  Scott. 

DdrnHbey,  Florence.  The  heroine 
of  Dickens's  novel  of  "  Dombey  an4 
Son;  "  a  motherless  child,  of  angelic 
purity  and  loveliness  of  character. 

Ddm'bey,  Mr.  A  prominent  charac- 
ter in  Dickens's  novel  of  "  Dombey 
and  Son ; "  a  proud,  self-sufficient,  and 
wealthy  merchant,  who  is  disciplined 
and  made  better  by  a  succession  of 
disasters. 

Dom-danl-el.  *  A  cave  in  the  region 
adjoining  Babylon,  the  abode  of  evil 
spirits,  by  some  traditions  said  to 
have  been  originally  the  spot  where 
the  prophet  Daniel  imparted  instruc- 
tion to  his  disciples.  In  another  form, 
the  Domdaniel  was  a  purely  imagi- 
nary region,  subterranean,  or  subma- 
rine, the  dwelling-place  of  genii  and 
enchanters. 

In  the  Domdaniel  caverns, 
Under  the  roots  of  the  ocean, 
Met  the  Masters  of  the  Spell. 

Southey. 

We  find  it  written,  "  "Woe  to  them  that  are 
at  ease  in  Zion; "  but  surely  it  is  a  double  woe 
to  them  that  are  at  ease  in  Babel,  in  Dom~- 
daniel.  Carlyle. 

Dominic,  Friar.  See  Fkiar  Dom- 
inic. 

Dominie  Samp'son  (-sn).  A  school- 
master in  Sir  W.  Scott's  novel  of 
"Guy  Mannering  ;  "  "a  poor,  mod- 
est, humble  scholar,"  says  the  author, 
"  who  had  won  his  way  through  the 
classics,  but  fallen  to  the  leeward  in 
the  voyage  of  life,  —  no  uncommon 
personage  in  a  country  where  a  cer- 
tain portion  of  learning  is  easily  at-  * 
tained  by  those  who  are  willing  to 
suffer  hunger  and  thirst  in  exchange 
for  acquiring  Greek  and  Latin."  His 
usual  ejaculation  when  astonished 
was,  "  Pro-di-gi-ous !  "  [Called  also 
Abet  Sampson.] 

Poor  Jung  [Stilling],  a  sort  of  German 
Dominie  Sampson,  awkward,  honest,  irascible, 
in  old-fashioned  clothes  and  bag-wig. 

Carlyle. 

Don  A'dri-S'no  de  Ar-m&'do.    A 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


DON 


104 


DON 


pompons,  fantastical  Spaniard,  in 
•Shakespeare's  "  Love's  Labor  's 
Lost  ;  "  represented  as  a  lover  and 
a  retainer  of  the  court,  and  said  to 
have  been  Resigned  as  a  portrait  of 
John  Florio,  sumamed  "The  Reso- 
lute."   See  Resolute,  The. 

JKS^  "Armado,  the  military  braggart 
in  the  state  of  peace,  as  Parolles  is  in  war, 
appears  in  the  ridiculous  exaggeration 
and  affectation  of  a  child  of  hot  Span- 
ish fancy,  assuming  a  contempt  toward 
every  thing  common,  boastful  but  poor, 
a  coiner  of  words,  but  most  ignorant, 
solemnly  grave  and  laughably  awkward, 
a  hector  and  a  coward,  of  gait  majestical 
and  of  the  lowest  propensities." 

Gervinus^  Trans. 

Don  Belianis  of  Greece  (ba^le-a'- 
ness).  The  hero  of  an-old  romance 
of  chivalr}'-  founded  upon  the  model 
of  the ''  Amadis,"  but  with  much  infe- 
rior art,  and  on  a  coarser  plan.  An 
English  abridgment  of  this  romance 
was  published  in  1673.  It  is  often 
referred  to  in  "  Don  Quixote." 

He  called  you  "  le  grand  serieux,**  Don  Be- 
lianis  of  Greece,  and  Idon't  know  what  names, 
mimicking  your  manner.  Thackeray. 

Don  Cher'u-bim.  The  "Bachelor 
of  Salamanca,'*  in  Le  Sage's  novel 
of  this  name ;  a  man  placed  in  dif- 
ferent situations  of  life,  and  made  to 
associate  Avith  all  classes  of  society, 
in  order  to  give  the  author  the  great- 
est possible  scope  for  satire. 

Don  Cle'o-fas.  The  hero  of  Le 
Sage's  nov^el,  "  Le  Diable  Boiteux  " 
(commonly  called  in  English  "  The 
Devil  on  Two  Sticks");  a  fiery 
young  Spaniard,  proud,  high-spirited, 
and  revengeful,  but  interesting  from 
his  gallantry  and  generous  senti- 
ments. See  AsMODEUs.  [Written 
also  Cleophas.] 

Farewell,  old  Granta's  spires; 
No  more,  like  Cleofas,  I  fly.  Byron. 

Come  away  thouj?h,  now,  Dow  Cleophas ; 
we  must  go  further  afield.  Sala. 

Don  Ju'an  {Sp.  pr^tn.  don  hoo-Sn')- 
A  mythical  personage  who  figures 
largely  in  drama,  melodrama,  and 
romance,  as  the  type  of  refined  lib- 
ertinism. 

4®=-  There  are  two  legends  connected 
with  the  name,  both  of  Spanish  origin, 
but  in  course  of  time  these  have  become  so 


blended  together  that  they  cannot  easily 
be  separated.  Don  Juan  Tenorio  of  Se- 
ville, whose  life  has  been  placed  in  the 
fourteenth  century,  is  the  supposed  orig- 
inal of  the  story.  The  traditions  concern- 
ing him  were  long  current  in  Seville,  in  an 
oral  form,  and  were  afterward  dramatized 
by  Gabriel  Tellez  (Tirso  de  Molina),  lie 
is  said  to  have  attempted  the  seduction  of 
the  daughter  of  the  governor  of  Seville,  or 
of  a  nobleman  of  the  family  of  the  Ulloas. 
Her  father  detects  the  design,  and  is 
killed  in  a  duel  which  ensues.  A  statue 
of  the  murdered  man  having  been  erected 
in  the  family  tomb,  Don  Juan  forces  his 
way  into  th«  vault,  and  invites  the  statue 
to  a  feast  which  he  has  caused  to  be  pre- 
I)ared.  The  stony  guest  makes  his  ap- 
pearance at  table,  as  invited,  to  the  great 
amazement  of  Don  Juan,  whom  he  com- 
pels to  follow  him,  and  delivers  over  to 
hell.  The  legend,  in  its  earhest  known 
form,  involved  the  same  supernatural 
features,  the  ghostly  apparition,  the  final 
reprobation  and  consignment  to  hell, 
which  have,  in  general,  characterized  the 
modern  treatment  of  th'e  subject.  From 
the  Spanish  the  story  was  translated  by 
the  Italian  playwrights  ;  thence  it  passed 
into  France,  where  it  was  adopted  and 
brought  upon  the  stage  by  Moliere  and 
Comeille.  In  Italy,  Goldoni  made  it  the 
basis  of  a  play.  The  first  instance  of  a 
musical  treatment  of  the  subject  was  by 
Gluck,  in  his  ballet  of  "  Don  Juan,"  about 
the  year  1765.  Afterward  Mozart  im- 
mortalized the  tradition  in  his  great  ope- 
ra, "  Don  Giovanni,"  which  first  appeared 
at  Prague  in  1787.  The  name  has  been 
rendered  most  familiar  to  English  readers 
by  the  use  which  Byron  has  made  of  it 
in  his  poem  entitled  "  Don  Juan."  But 
the  distinguishing  features  of  the  old 
legend,  those  which  separate  Don  Juan 
from  the  multitude  of  vulgar  libertines, 
Byron  has  omitted,  and  he  can  hardly  be 
said. to  have  done  more  than  borrow  the 
name  of  the  hero. 

JIJ®=*  "  As  Goethe  has  expressed  the  - 
eternal  significance  of  the  German  legend 
of  Faust,  so  has  Mozart  best  interpreted  ' 
the  deep  mystery  of  the  Spanish  legend ; 
the  one  by  language,  the  other  by  music. 
Language  is  the  interpreter  of  thought, 
music  of  feehng.  The  Faust-sage  belongs 
to  the  former  domain ;  the  legends  of 
Don  Juan  to  the  latter." 

Sckeibley  JYans. 

We  could,  like  Don  Juan,  ask  them  [Dante's 
ghosts  and  demons]  to  supper,  and  eat  heartily 
m  their  company.  Macaulay. 

Don't  break  her  heart,  Jos,  you  rascal,  said 
another.  Don't  trifle^Fith  her  affections,  you 
Don  Juan  !  Thackeray. 


ta^  For  the  "Keyio  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanymg  ExplanatloDH, 


DON 


105 


DOR 


Don  Pedro.  A  Prince  of  Arragon 
who  figures  in  Shakespeare's  "  Much 
Ado  about  Nothing." 

The  author  of  "  Hajji  Baba "  returned  an 
answer  of  a  kind  most  likely  to  have  weight 
with  a  Persian,  and  which  we  can  all  observe 
is,  like  DoH  I'edro^s  answer  to  Dogberry, 
"rightly  reasoned;  and  in  his  own  division. 
Sir  W.  Scott. 

Don  Quix'6te.  ^Sp.  Don  Quijote^  or 
JJon  Quixote,  don  ke-ho^tij.  The 
hero  of  a  celebrated  Spanish  romance 
of  the  same  name,  by  Cervantes. 
Don  Quixote  is  represented  as  "  at 
gaunt  country  gentleman  of  La  Man- 
cha,  full  of  genuine  Castilian  honor 
and  enthusiasm,  gentle  and  dignified 
in  his  character,  trusted  by  his 
friends,  and  loved  by  his  depend- 
ents," but  "  so  completely  crazed  bj' 
long  reading  the  most  famous  books 
of  chivalry,  that  he  believes  them  to 
be  true,  and  feels  himself  called  on 
to  become  the  impossible  knight-er- 
rant they  describe,  and  actually  goes 
forth  into  the  world  to  defend  the  op- 
pressed and  avenge  the  injured,  like 
the  heroes  of  his  romances.  " 

j8£g=* "  To  complete  his  chivalrous  equip- 
ment, —  which  he  had  begun  by  fitting 
lip  for  himself  a  suit  of  armor  strange  to 
his  century,  — he  took  an  esquire  out  of 
his  neighborhood  ;  k  middle-aged  peasant, 
ignorant  and  credulous  to  excess,  but  of 
great  good-nature ;  a  glutton  and  a  liar ; 
selfish  and  gross,  yet  attached  to  his  mas- 
ter ;  shrewd  enough  occasionally  to  see 
the  folly  of  their  position,  but  always 
amusing,  and  sometimes  mischievous,  in 
his  interpretations  of  it.  These  two  sally 
forth  from  their  native  village  in  search 
of  adventures,  of  which  the  excited  imag- 
ination of  the  knight,  turning  windmills 
into  giants,  solitary  inns  into  castles,  and 
galley-slaves  into  oppressed  gentlemen, 
finds  abundance  wherever  he  goes ;  while 
the  esquire  translates  them  all  into  the 
plain  prose  of  truth  with  an  admirable 
simplicity,  quite  unconscious  of  its  own 
humor,  and  rendered  the  more  striking 
by  its  contrast  with  the  lofty  and  courte- 
ous dignity  and  magnificent  illusions  of 
the  superior  personage.  There  could,  of 
course,  be  but  one  consistent  termination 
of  adventures  like  these.  The  knight  and 
his  esquire  suffer  a  series  of  ridiculous  dis- 
comfitures, and  are  at  last  brought  home, 
like  madmen,  to  their  native  village, 
where  (J^rvantes  leaves  them,  with  an  in- 
timation that  the  story  of  their  adven- 
tures is  by  no  means  ended.  In  a  con- 
tinuation, or  Second  Part,  published  in 


1G15,  the  Don  is  exhibited  in  another 
series  of  adventures,  equally  amusing 
with  those  in  the  First  Part,  and  is 
finally  restored,  '  through  a  severe  illness, 
to  his  right  mind,  made  to  renounce  all 
the  lollies  of  knight-errantry,  and  die, 
like  a  peaceful  Christian,  in  his  own 
bed.' »  Ticknor, 

4®*  "  Some  say  his  surname  wa.«j 
Quixada,  or  Quisada  (for  authors  differ 
in  this  particular).  However,  we  may 
reasonably  conjecture  he  was  called  Quix- 
ada, that  is.  Lantern-jaws.  .  .  .  Having 
seriously  pondered  the  matter  eight  whole 
days,  he  at  length  determined  to  call 
himself  Don  Quixote.  Whence  the  au- 
thor of  this  most  authentic  history  draws 
the  inference  that  his  right  name  was 
Quixada,  and  not  Quisada,  as  others  ob- 
stinately pretend."  Quixote  means  liter- 
ally a  cuish,  or  piece  of  armor  for  the 
thigh.  Cervantes  calls  his  hero  by  the 
name  of  this  piece  of  arnjor,  because  the 
termination  ote,  with  which  it  ends,  gen- 
erally gives  a  ridiculous  meaning  to  words 
in  the  Spanish  language. 

Be  this  law  and  this  reasoning  right  or 
wrong,  our  interfering  to  arrange  it  would  not 
be  a  whit  more  wise  or  rational  than  Do7i 
Quixote's  campaign  against  the  windmills. 

jyoctes  Ambt-osiancB. 

Don'zel  del  Phenbo.  [It.,  donzello,  a 
squire,  a  young  man.]  A  celebrated 
hero  of  romance,  in  the  "  Mirror  of 
Knighthood, "  &c.  He  is  usually 
associated  with  Rosiclear. 

Defend  thee  powerfully,  marry  thee  sump- 
tuously, and  keep  thee  in  spite  of  Rosiclear  or 
Donzel  del  Phebo.  Malcontent,  Old  riay. 

Doolin  of  Miy-ence'  (Fr.  pron. 
do^la"').  The  hero  of  an  old  French 
romance  of  chivalry  which  relates 
his  exploits  and  wonderful  adven- 
tures. He  is  chiefly  remarkable  as  the 
ancestor  of  a  long  race  of  paladins, 
particularly  Ogier  le  Danois. 

Dora.  The  "child-wife"  of  David 
Copperfield,  in  Dickens's  novel  of 
that  name. 

Doralice  (/iJ.  p'on.  do-ra-le'chft).  A 
female  character  in  Ariosto's  "  Or- 
lando Furioso."  She  is  loved  \y 
Rodomont,  but  marries  Mandricardo. 

Dorante  (do^ronf,  62.)  1.  A  count  in 
Moliere's  comedy,  "  Le  Bourgeois 
Gentilhomme." 

2.  A  courtier  devoted  to  the  chase, 
who  figures  in  Moliere's  comedy, 
"  Les  Facheux." 


and  for  the  Bcmarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  ifefcr,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxlL 


.      DOR  106 

3.  A  character  in  Moli^re's  "  L't- 
cole  des  Femmes." 

I  am  going  to  make  it  known  bluntly  to 
that  .  .  .  old  beau,  to  that  Dorante  become  a 
'Geronte.  Victor  Hugo,  Trans. 

Do-ras'tus.  The  hero  of  an  old 
popular  "  history  "  or  romance,  upon 
which  Shakespeare  founded  his 
"  Winter's  Tale."  It  was  written  by 
Robert  Greene,  and  was  tirst  pub- 
lished in  1588,  under  the  title  of 
"Pandosto,  the  Triumph  of  Time," 
an  example,  according  to  Hallam, 
of  "  quaint,  affected,  and  empty  eu- 
phuism." 

Do'rax  (9).  A  character  in  Dryden's 
play  of  "Don  Sebastian;"  repre- 
sented as  a  noble  Portuguese  turned 
renegade. 

j8®=""Dorax  is  the  chef-cfauvre  of 
Dryden's  tragic  characters,  and  perhaps 
the  only  one  in  which  he  has  applied  his 
great  knowledge  of  human  kind  to  actual 
delineation."  Edin.  Review^  1808. 

But  some  friend  or  other  always  advised  me 
to  put  my  verses  in  the  fire,  and,  like  Dorax 
in  the  play,  I  submitted,  "though  with  a 
swelling  heart."  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Dorchester,  Patriarch  of.  See 
Patriarch  of  Dorchester. 

Doria  D'Istria  (do^re-S  des'tre-S). 
A  pseudonym  of  Princess  Koltzoff- 
Massalsky  (nee  Helena  Ghika,  b. 
1829),  a  distinguished  Wallachian 
authoress. 

Dorl-cdurt.  A  character  in  Con- 
greve's  "  Way  of  the  World." 

Dor'X-mant.  A  character  in  Etherege's 
play  entitled  "  The  Man  of  Mode;" 
a  genteel  witty  rake,  designed  as  a 
portrait  of  the  Earl  of  Rochester. 

I  shall  believe  it  when  Dorimant  hands  a 
fish-wife  across  the  kennel.        Charles  Lamb. 

Dorine  (do'ren').  A  hasty  and  petu- 
lant female  in  Moliere's  "  Tartuffe;  " 
represented  as  ridiculing  the  family 
that  she  yet  serves  with  sincere  af- 
fection. 

3Do'ri8(9).  [Gr.  Awpt's.]  {Gr.  ^  Ram. 
Myth.)  The  daughter  of  Oceanus 
and  Tethys,  and  the  wife  of  her 
brother  Nereus,  by  whom  she  became 
the  mother  of  the  Nereids. 

D6r'o-the'&  {Ger.  pron.  do-ro-ta^i). 
1.  The  heroine  of  Goethe's  celebrat- 


DOU 


ed  poem  of  "Hermann  und  Doro- 
thea." 

2.  [Sp.  Dorotea,  do-ro-ta'^.]  A 
beautiful  and  unfortunate  young 
woman  whose  adventures  form  an 
episode  in  the  romance  of  "  Don 
Quixote." 
Do'ry,  John  (9).  1.  The  title  and  hero 
of  an  old  ballad,  formerly  a  great 
favorite,  and  continually  alluded  to 
in  works  of  the  sixteenth  and  seven- 
teenth centuries. 

2.  A  character  in  "  Wild  Oats,  or 
The  Strolling  Gentleman,"  a  comedy 
by  John  O'Keefe. 

Do  what  I  might,  he  interfered  with  the 
resolute  vigor  of  John  Dory.  Hood. 

D6'€he-boy§  Hall.  [That  is,  the  hall 
where  boys  are  taken  in  and  "  done 
for."]  A  model  educational  establish- 
ment described  in  Dickens's  "  Nich- 
olas Nickleby,"  kept  by  a  villain 
named  Squeers,  whose  system  of 
tuition  consisted  of  alternate  beating 
and  starving. 

Oliver  Twist  in  the  parish  work  -  house, 
Smike  at  Dofheboys  Hall,  were  petted  children 
when  compared  with  this  wretched  heir-ap- 
parent of  a  crown  [Frederick  the  Great]. 

Macaulay, 

Dotted  Bible.  A  name  given  among 
bibliographers  to  an  edition  of  the 
Bible  published  in  London,  in  folio, 
1578,  by  assignment  of  Chr.  Barker. 
It  is  printed  page  for  page  with  that 
of  1574. 

Doubting  Castle.  In  Bunyan's  spirit- 
ual romance  of  "  The  Pilgrim's  Prog- 
ress, "a  castle  belonging  to  Giant 
Despair,  in  which  Christian  and 
Hopeful  were  confined,  and  from 
which  at  last  they  made  their  escape 
by  means  of  the  key  called  Promise, 
which  was  able  to  open  any  lock  in 
the  castle. 

Conceive  the  giant  Mirabeau  locked  fast, 
theriy  in  Doubting  Castle  of  Yincennes  ;  his  hot 
soul  surging  up,  wildly  breaking  itself  against 
cold  obstruction,  the  voice  of  his  despair  re- 
verberated on  him  by  dead  stone-walls. 

Carhjle. 

Douloureuse  Garde,  La  (IS  doo'loo'- 
roz'  gafd,  43).  [Fr.]  The  name  of  a 
castle  at  Berwick-upon-Tweed,  won 
by  Lancelot  of  the  Lake  in  one  of 
the  most  terrific  adventures  related 
in  romance,  and  thenceforth  called 


■  For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Fronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


DOU 


mj 


DRA 


La  Joyeuse   Garde.     See  Joyeuse 
Garde,  La. 

Dous^ter-swiv'el  (-swiv'l).  1.  (Her- 
man.) A  German  schemer,  in  Sir 
Walter  Scott's  novel  of  "  The  Anti- 
quary." 

2.  A  nickname  given  by  the 
Scotch  reviewers  to  Dr.  John  Gaspar 
Spurzheim  (1766-1832),  a  native  of 
Germany,  a  distinguished  craniolo-i. 
gist,  and  an  active  promulgator  of 
the  doctrines  of  phrenology  in  Great 
Britain. 

Dove,  Doctor.    See  Doctor  Dove. 

Dow,  Jr.  A  pseudonym  adopted  by 
Eldridge  F.  Paige  (d.  1859),  an  Eng- 
lish humorist,  author  of  "Patent 
Sermons,"  &c. 

Down'ing,  Jack.  A  pseudonym 
under  which  Seba  Smith,  an  Ameri- 
can writer,  wrote  a  series  of  humor- 
ous and  popular  letters  (first  published 
collectively  in  1833),  in  the  Yankee 
dialect,  on  the  political  aftairs  of  the 
United  States. 

Dra'co.  [Gr.  ApoKotv.]  An  Athenian 
lawgiver,  whose  code  punished 
almost  all  crimes  with  death ;  whence 
it  was  said  to  be  not  that  of  a  man 
but  of  a  dragon  (SpdKtov),  and  to  have 
been  written  not  in  ink  but  in  blood. 

Dragon  of  "S^Sntley.  The  subject 
of  an  old  comic  ballad,  —  a  frightful 
and  devouring  monster,  killed  by 
More  of  More-Hall,  who  procured  a 
suit  of  armor  studded  all  over  with 
long  sharp  spikes,  and,  concealing 
himself  in  a  well  resorted  to  by  the 
dragon,  kicked  him  in  the  mouth, 
where  alone  he  was  mortal.  This 
legend  has  been  made  the  founda- 
tion of  a  burlesque  opera  by  Henry- 
Carey.  Wantley  is  a  vulgar  pro- 
nunciation of  Warncliff,  the-  name 
of  a  lodge  and  a  wood  in  the  parish 
of  Penniston,  in  Yorkshire. 

Dra'pi-ep,  M.  B.,.  A  pseudonjnn 
under  which  Swift  addressed  a  series 
of  celebrated  and  remarkable  letters 
to  the  people  of  Ireland,  relative  to  a 
patent  right  granted  by  George  I.,  in 
1723,  to  one  William  Wood,  allow- 
ing him,  in  consideration  of  the  great 
want  of  copper  money  existing  in 
Ireland  at  that  time,  to  coin  half- 


pence and  farthings  to  the  amount  of 
^108,000,  to  pass  current  in  that 
kingdom.  As  the  patent  had  been 
obtained  in  what  may  be  termed  a 
surreptitious  manner,  through  the 
influence  of  the  Duchess  of  Kendal, 
the  mistress  of  George  I.,  to  whom 
Wood  had  promised  a  share  of  the 
profits;  as  it  was  passed  without 
consulting  either  the  lord  lieutenant 
or  the  privy  council  of  Ireland ;  and 
as  it  devolved  upon  an  obscure  indi- 
vidual the  right  of  exercising  one  of 
the  highest  privileges  of  the  crown, 
thereby  disgracefully  compromising 
the  dignity  of  the  kingdom,  —  Swift, 
under  the  assumed  character  of  a 
draper  (which  for  some  reason  he 
chose  to  write  drapier),  warned  the 
people  not  to  receive  the  coin  that 
was  sent  over  to  them.  Sufch  was 
the  unequaled  adroitness  of  his 
letters,  such  their  strength  of  argu- 
ment and  brilliancy  of  humor,  that, 
in  the  end,  they  were  completely 
successful:  Wood  was  compelled  to 
withdraw  his  obnoxious  patent,  and 
his  copper  coinage  was  totally  sup- 
pressed, while  the  Drapier — for 
whose  discovery  a  reward  of  £300 
had  been  offered  in  vain  —  was  re- 
garded as  the  liberator  of  Ireland; 
his  health  became  a  perpetual  toast, 
his  head  was  adopted  as  a  sign,  a 
club  was  formed  in  honor  of  him,  and 
his  portrait  was  displayed  in  every 
street. 
Draw'can-sir.  The  name  of  a  blus- 
tering, bullying  fellow  in  the  cele- 
brated mock-heroic  play  of  "The 
Rehearsal,"  written  by  George  Vil- 
liers,  Duke  of  Buckingham,  assisted 
by  Sprat  and  others.  He  is  repre- 
sented as  taking  part  in  a  battle, 
where,  ^fter  kilhng  all  the  combat- 
ants on  both  sides,  he  makes  an  ex- 
travagantly boastful  speech.  From 
the  popularity  of  the  character,  the 
name  became  a  synonym -for  a  brag- 
gart. 

j9®"  ^^  Johnson.  Pray,  Mr.  Bayes,who 
is  that  Drawcansir  ? 

Bayes.  Why,  sir,  a  great  hero,  that 
frights  his  mistress,  snubs  up  kings, 
baffles  armies,  and  does  what  he  will, 
without  regard  to  numbers,  good  sense, 
or  justice."  The  Rehearsal. 


«Qd  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  nttmbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxziL 


DRI 


108 


DUE 


The  leader  was  of  an  ugly  look  and  gigantic 
(Stature;  he  acted  like  a  jJrawcansir,  sparing 
neither  friend  nor  foe.  Addison. 

In  defiance  of  the  young  Drawcansir's 
threats,  with  a  stout  heart  and  dauntless  ac- 
cent, he  again  uplifted  the  stave,  — 

"  The  Pope,  that  pagan  full  of  pride, 
Hath  bluihed ."  Str  W.  Scott. 

How  they  [the  actors  in  the  French  Revolu- 
tion] bellowed,  stalked,  and  flourished  about, 
counterfeiting  Jove's  thunder  to  an  amazing 
degree!  territic  Z>)*awctt/j.'}ir-figure8,  of  enor- 
mous whiskerage,  unlimited  command  of 
gunfiowder;  not  without  ferocity,  and  even  a 
certain  heroism,  stage  heroism,  m  them. 

Carlyle. 

Drish-een'  City.  A  name  popularly 
given  to  the  city  of  Cork,  from  a  dish 
peculiar  to  the  place,  and  formerly  a 
very  fashionable  one  among  the  in- 
habitants. Drisheens  are  made  of 
the  serum  of  the  blood  of  sheep  mixed 
with  milk  and  seasoned  with  pepper, 
salt,  and  tansy.  They  are  usually 
serN'^d,  hot  for  breakfast,  and  are 
eaten  with  drawn  butter  and  pepper. 

Dro'gi-o.  The  name  given,  by  Anto- 
nio Zeno,  a  Venetian  voyager  of  the 
fourteenth  century,  to  a  country  of 
vast  extent,  equivalent  to  a  new 
world.  It  is  represented  as  lying 
to  the  south  and  west  of  Estotiland, 
and,  by  those  who  confided  in  the 
narrative,  was  identified  with  Nova 
Scotia  and  New  England.  The  whole 
story  is  thought  to  be  fabulous. 

Dro'mi-o  of  Eph'e-sus.  )       Twin 

Dro'mi-o  of  S^'§-cuse.  )  brothers, 
attendants  on  the  two  Antipholuses 
in  Shakespeare's  "Comedy  of  Er- 
rors." 

Drugger,  Abel.  A  character  in  Ben 
Jonson's^ "  Alchemist." 

Drum,  John.  A  name  used  in  the 
phrase,  "  John  Drum's  entertain- 
ment," which  seems  to  have  been 
formerly  a  proverbial  expression  for 
ill  treatment,  probably  alluding  orig- 
inally to  some  particular  anecdote. 
Most  of  the  allusions  seem  to  point 
to  the  dismissing  of  some  unwelcome 

'  guest,  W4th  more  or  less  of  ignominy 
and  insult.  [Written  also,  though 
rarely,  Tom  Drum.] 

Oh,  for  the  love  of  laughter,  let  him  fetch  his 
drum;  he  sajs  he  has  a  stratagem  for  it:  when 
your  lordship  sees  the  l>ottom  of  his  success 
in  't,  and  to  what  metal  this  counterfeit  lump 
of  ore  will  be  melted,  if  you  give  him  not  Jofin 
Drum's  entertainment,  your  inclining  cannot 
be  removed.  Shak. 


Tom  Drum  his  entertainment,  which  is  to 
hale  a  man  in  by  the  head,  and  thrust  him  out 
by  both  the  shoulders.  Stanihurst. 

Drunken  Parliament.  {Scot.  Hist.) 
A  name  given  to  the  Parliament 
which  assembled  at  Edinburgh,  Jan. 
1,  1661,  soon  after  the  restoration  of 
the  Stuarts.  Burnet  says,  "  It  was  a 
mad,  warring  time,  full  of  extrava- 
gance ;  and  no  wonder  it  was  so  when  , 
the  men  of  aftairs  were  almost  per- 
petually drunk." 

Dry'ad§.  [Lat.  Dryades,  Gr.  ApvaSes.] 
{Gr.  (f  Rom.  Myth.)  Nymphs  who 
presided  over  the  woods,  and  were 
thought  to  perish  with  the  trees 
which  were  their  abode. 

Dry'a§-dust,  The   Kev.    Dr.     An 

imaginarv  personage  who  serves  as 
a  sort  of  introducer  of  some  of  Scott's 
novels  to  the  public,  through  the 
medium  of 'prefatory  letters,  purport- 
ing to  be  written  either  to  him  or  by 
him,  in  relation  to  their  origin  and 
history.  The  name  is  sometimes 
used  to  stigmatize  a  dull,  plodding 
author,  particularly  an  historian  or  a 
writer  upon  antiquities. 

Nobody,  he  must  have  felt,  was  ever  likely 
to  study  this  great  work  of  his,  not  even  Dr. 
Dryasdust.  De  Qitincey. 

There  was  a  Shandean  librarj'  at  'Skelton 
that  would  have  captivated  the  most  ascetic 
of  Dryasdusts.  Percy  Fitzgerald. 

Truth  is,  the  Prussian  Dryasdust,  otherwise 
an  honest  fellow,  excels  all  other  Dryasdusts 
yet  known.  I  have  often  sorrowfully  felt  af 
if  there  were  not  in  Nature,  for  darkness, 
dreariness,  immethodic  platitude,  any  thing 
comparable  to  him.  Carlyle. 

Dry'o-pe.  [Gr.  ApvoTnj.]    ( Gr.  if  Rom, 
Myth. )    A  daughter  of  King  Dryops, 
and  the  wife  of  Andrsemon,  —  turned 
into  a  poplar  or  a  lotus  by  the  Ham-      1 
adryads.     She  had  a  son  Amphis-      .1 
SOS  by  Apollo.  ' 

'T  was  a  lay 
More  subtle-cadenced,  more  forest- wild 
Than  Dryope's  lone  lulling  of  her  child. 

Keats, 

Du-es'sa.  [That  is,  double-minded.] 
A  foul*  witch,  in  Spenser's  "  Faery 
Queen,"  who,  under  the  assumed 
name  of  Fidessa,  and  the  assumed 
character  of  a  distressed  and  lovely 
woman,  entices  the  Red-cross  Knight 
into  the  House  of  Pride,  where,  ener- 
vated by  self-indulgence,  he  is  at- 
tacked, defeated,  and  imprisoned  by 


•  Tor  the  *♦  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


DUK 


109 


DVM 


the  giant  Orgoglio.  Duespa  becomes 
the  paramour  of  Orgoglio,  who  decks 
her  out  in  gorgeous  ornaments,  gives 
her  a  gold  and  purple  robe  to  wear, 
puts  a  triple  crown  on  her  head,  and 
sets  her  upon  a  monstrous  beast  with 
seven  heads,  —  from  which  circum- 
stances the  poet  is  supposed  to  typify 
the  Roman  Catholic  church.  Una, 
having  heard  of  the  Red -cross 
Knight's  misfortune,  sends  Prince 
Authur  to  his  rescue,  who  slays  the 
giant,  wounds  the  beast,  releases  the 
knight,  and  strips  Duessa  of  *her 
splendid  trappings,  upon  which  she 
flees  into  the  wilderness  to  hide  her 
shame  from  the  world. 

At  present,  though  her  eyes  [those  of  "  pop- 
ish bigotry"]  are  blindfolded,  her  hands  are 
tied  behind  her,  like  the  false  Ihiessd's. 

Hazlitt. 

The  people  had  now  to  see  tyranny  naked. 
That  foul  Duessa  was  stripped  of  her  gorgeous 
ornaments.  Macaulay. 

Compassion  and  romantic  honor,  the  prej- 
udices of  childhood,  and  the  venerable  names 
of  history,  threw  over  them  a  spell  as  potent 
as  that  of  Ihiessa;  and,  like  the  Red-cross 
Knightj  they  thought  they  were  doing  battle 
for  an  injured  beauty,  while  they  defended  a 
false  and  loathsome  sorceress.  Macaulay. 

Duke  Humphrey.  1.  A  name  used 
in  an  old  expression,  "  To  dine  with 
Duke  Humphrey,"  that  is,  to  have  no 
dinner  at  all.  This  phrase  is  said  to 
have  arisen  from  the  circumstance 
that  a  part  of  the  public  walks  in 
old  Saint  Paul's,  London,  was  called 
Duke  Humphrey's  Walk,  and  that 
those  who  were  without  the  means 
of  defraying  their  expenses  at  a 
tavern  were  formerly  accustomed  to 
w^alk  here  in  hope  of  procuring  an 
invitation. 

j8®=-  "  In  the  form  Humfrey,  it  [Huni- 
fred]  was  much  used  by  the  great  house 
of  Bohun,  and  through  his  mother,  their 
heiress,  descended  to  the  ill-fated  son  of 
Henry  IV.,  who  has  left  it  an  open  ques- 
tion whether  'dining  with  Duke  Hum- 
phrey '  alludes  to  the  report  that  he  was 
starved  to  death,  or  to  the  Elizabethan 
habit  for  poor  gentility  to  beguile  the 
dinner-hour  by  a  promenade  near  his 
tomb  in  old  St.  Paul's.-'  Yonge. 

It  distinctly  appears  .  .  .  that  one  Diggory 
Chuzzlewit  was  m  the  habit  or  perpetually 
dining  with  Duke  Humphrey.  So  constantly 
was  he  a  guest  at  that  nobleman's  table,  in- 
deed, and  so  unceasingly  were  his  Grace's 
hospitality  and  companionship  forced,  as  it 


were,  upon  him,  that  we  find  him  uneasy,  and 
full  of  constraint  and  reluctance;  writing  his 
friends  to  the  effect,  that,  if  they  fail  to  do  so 
and  so  by  bearer,  he  will  have  no  choice  but 
to  dine  again  with  Duke  Humphrey.    Dickens. 

2.  Duke  Humphrey,  the  Good. 
See  Good  Duke  Humphrey. 

Dulcaxaara,  Doctor.  See  Doctor 
Dulcamara. 

Dulcifluous  Doctor.  [Lat.  Doctor 
Dulcijluus.]  A  name  given  to  An- 
tony Andreas  (d.  1320),  a  Spanish 
Minorite,  and  a  theologian  of  the 
school  of  Duns  Scotus. 

Dulcinea  del  Toboso  (dul-sin'e-$ 
del  to-bo'zo ;  Sp,  pron.  dool-the- 
na^a  del  to-bo'zo).  In  Cen^antes's  ro- 
mance, the  mistress  of  Don  Quixote. 
"  Her  name  was  Aldonza  Lorenzo, 
and  her  he  pitched  upon  to  be  the 
lady  of  his  thoughts;  then  casting 
about  for  a  name  which  should  have 
'some  affinity  with  her  own,  and  yet 
,  incline  toward  that  of  a  great  lady 
"and  princess,  he  resolved  to  call  her 
Dulcinea  del  Toboso  (for  she  was 
born  at  that  place),  a  name,  to  his 
thinking,  harmonious,  uncommon, 
and  significant."  The  name  Dulcinea 
is  often  used  as  synonymous  with 
mistress  or  sweetheart. 

I  must  ever  have  some  Dulcinea  in  my 
head,  —  it  harmonizes  the  soul.  Sterne. 

If  thou  expectest  a  fine  description  of  this 
young  woman,  in  order  to  entitle  thee  to  taunt 
me  with  having  found  a  Dulcinea  in  the  in- 
habitant of  a  fisherman's  cottage  on  the  Sol- 
way  Frith,  thou  shalt  be  disappointed. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

His  moodiness  must  have  made  him  per- 
fectly odious  to  his  friends  under  the  tents, 
who  like  a  jolly  fellow,  and  laugh  at  a  melan- 
choly wamor  always  sighing  afjer  Z)M?cmea  at 
home.  Tliackeray. 

Du-Inaine^  A  lord  attending  on  the 
king  of  Navarre,  in  Shakespeare's 
"  Love's  Labor  's  Lost." 

Dumnble-dtkes.  A  young  and  bash- 
ful Scotch  laird,  in  love  with  Jeanie 
Deans,  in  Sir  Walter  Scott's  novel, 
"  The  Heart  of  Mid-Lothian." 

Dumb  Ox.  [Lat.  Bos  Mutus.]  St. 
Thomas  Aquinas  ;  —  said  to  have 
been  so  named  by  his  fellow-pupils 
at  Cologne,  on  account  of  his  silence 
and  apparent  stupidity.  His  teacher, 
however,  detected  the  genius  that 
was  wrapped  up  under  his  taciturnity. 


^nd  for  the  Kemarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  a'^^r  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


DUN 


110 


DUR 


and  remarked,  that,  if  that  ox  should 
once  begin  to  bellow,  the  world  would 
be  filled  with  the  noise.  He  was 
afterwards  known  as  the  "  Angel  of 
the  Schools"  and  the  "  Angelic  Doc- 
tor." 

J9^  ''  He  was  the  Aristotle  of  Chris- 
tianity, whose  legislation  he  drew  up,  en- 
deavoring to  reconcile  logic  with  faith  for 
the  suppression  of  all  heresy.  .  .  .  His 
overpowering  task  utterly  absorbed  this 
extraordinary  man,  and  occupied  his 
whole  life,  to  the  exclusion  of  all  else,  —  a 
life  that  was  entirely  one  of  abstraction, 
and  whose  events  are  ideas.  From  five 
years  of  age  he  took  the  Scriptures  in  his 
hand,  and  henceforward  never  ceased 
from  meditation.  In  the  schools,  he  was 
called  by  his  companions  tke  great  dumb 
ox  of  Sicily.  He  only  broke  this  silence 
to  dictate ;  and  when  sleep  closed  the 
eyes  of  his  body,  those  of  his  soul  re- 
mained open,  and  he  went  on  still  dic- 
tating. One  day,  at  sea,  he  was  not  con- 
gci»us  of  a  fearful  tempest ;  another,  so 
deep  was  his  abstraction,  he  did  not  \Bt 
fall  a  lighted  candle  which  was  burning 
bis  fingers."  Michelet,  Trans.  Miche- 
let,  in  a  note,  says  of  this  surname,  that 
it  is  "full  of  meaning  to  all  who  have 
noticed  the  dreamy  and  monumental  ap- 
pearance of  the  ox  of  Southern  Italy." 
St.  Thomas  is  described  as  a  large-bodied 
man,  fat  and  upright,  of  a  brown  com- 
plexion, and  with  a  large  head,  somewhat 
bald. 

•     Of  a  truth  it  almost  makes  me  laugh, 
To  see  men  leaving  the  golden  grain, 
To  gather  in  piles  the  pitiful  chaff 
That  old  Peter  Lombard  thrashed  with  his 

brain, 
To  have  it  caught  up  and  tossed  again 
On  the  horns  of  the  Ihtmb  Ox  of  Cologne ! 

Longfellow. 

Dun'can  Cdungk^Sn).  A  king  of  Scot- 
land immortalized  in  Shakespeare's 
tragedy  of  "  Macbeth."  Shakespeare 
represents  him  as  murdered  by  Mac- 
beth, who  succeeds  to  the  Scottish 
throne;  but,  according  to  veritable 
history,  he  fell  in  battle. 

Dunces*  Parliament.  See  Parlia- 
ment OF  Dunces. 

Dundas,  Starvation.  See  Starva- 
tion DUNDAS. 

Dun-drear'y,  Lord.  A  grotesque 
character  in  Taylor's  comedy,  "  Our 
American  Cousm  ; "  noted  for  his 
aristocratic  haughtiness  of  manner, 
his  weakness  and  excessive  indolence 


of  mind,  his  habit  of  discontinuity 
in  expression,  his  great  admiration 
of  "  Brother  Sam,"  and  his  suspi- 
cion of  insanity  in  his  friends,  if, 
from  any  motive  which  he  does  not 
understand,  they  constantly  cross  his 
convenience.  The  name  is  used  al- 
lusively to  characterize  any  empty 
swell. 
Dun  Ed'in.  A  Celtic  assimilation  of 
the  name  Edinburgh  {i.  e.,  Edwin's 
burgh),  serving  at  the  same  time  as  a 
descriptive  designation  of  its  site,  the 
words  meaning  "  the  face  of  a  rock." 
In  Scottish  poetry,  the  name  is  often 
used  as  a  synonym  for  Edinburgh, 
[Written  also  Dunedin,  as  a  sin- 
gle word.] 

"When  the  streets  of  high  Dunedin 
Saw  lances  gleam,  and  falchions  redden, 
And  heard  the  slogan's  deadly  yell,— 
Then  the  Chief  ofBranksome  fell. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 
No,  not  yet,  thou  high  Dun  Edin^ 

Shalt  thou  totter  to  thy  fall; 
Though  thy  bravest  ana  thy  strongest 

Are  not  there  to  man  the  wall.       Aytoun. 


Dun-shun'n^r,  Augustus.  A  nom 
de  plume  of  Professor  William  Ed- 
monstoune  Aytoun  (1813-1865),  in 
"  Blackwood's  Magazine." 

Durandal  (doo'ron'dal').  [Of  uncer- 
tain etymology.  The  root  is  probably 
the  Fr.  dur,  hard,  durer,  to  resist.] 
The  name  of  a  marvelous  sword  of 
Orlando,  the  renowned  hero  of  ro- 
mance. It  is  said  to  have  been  the 
workmanship  of  the  fairies,  who  en- 
dued it  with  such  wonderful  properties 
that  its  owner  was  able  to  cleave  the 
Pyrenees  with  it  at  a  blow.  See  Or- 
lando. [Written  also  Dur  an  dart, 
Durindane,  Durindale,  Du- 
rindana,  Durenda, Durendal, 
and  Durlindana.] 

Durandarte  (doo-rSn-daf 'tS).  A  fab- 
ulous hero  of  Spain,  celebrated  in  the 
ancient  ballads  of  that  countrj^  and 
in  the  romances  of  chivalrj^  Cer- 
vantes has  introduced  him,  in  "  Don 
Quixote,"  in  the  celebrated  adven- 
ture of  the  knight  in  the  Cave  of 
Montesinos.  He  is  represented  as  a 
cousin  of  Montesinos,  and,  like  him, 
a  peer  of  France.  At  the  battle  of 
Roncesvalles,  he  expires  in  the  arms 
of  Montesinos.    Both  of  these  char- 


ner*  For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Fronundation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


DUR 


111 


DUR 


acters  are  regarded  by  Ticknor  as 
imaginary  personages. 

In  the  mean  time,  as  Durandarte  says  in  the 
Cave  of  Montesinos,  "  Patience,  and  shuflle 
the  cards."  ^  Byron. 

Dur'den,  Dame  (dur^dn).  1.  The 
heroine  of  a  popular  English  song. 
She  is  described  as  a  notable  house- 
wife, and  the  mistress  of  numerous 
serving-girls  and  laboring  men. 
2.  A  sobriquet  applied  to  Esther 


Summerson,  the  heroine  of  Dickens's 
"  Bleak  House." 
Durga  (dobr^ga).   {Hindu  Myth.)   The 
consort  of  Siva,  represented  as  having 
ten  arms. 

Dur'wdrd,  Quen'tin.  The  hero  of 
Scott's  novel  of  the  same  name;  a 
young  archer  of  the  Scottish  guard 
m  the  service  of  Louis  XL  of 
France. 


and  for  the  Bemarks  and  Bules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  wordg  refer,  see  pp.  ziv-xxxii 


EAG 


112 


KCS 


E. 


Eagle  of  Brittany.  [Fr.  VAigle  de 
H/'ttayne.]  A  title  bestowed  upon 
Bertrand  du  Guesclin  (d.  1380),  a 
native  of  Brittany,  and  constable  of 
France,  renowned  for  his  gallantry 
and  military  skill. 

!Eagle  of  Divines.  A  title  bestowed 
upon  Thomas  Aquinas,  the  famous 
theologian  of  the  thirteenth  century. 
See  Dumb  Ox. 

Eagle  of  French  Doctors.  [Fr. 
VAlyle  des  Docteurs  de  France,']  A 
surname  given  to  Pierre  d' Ailly  ( 1350- 
1425),  a  celebrated  French  cardinal 
and  theological  disputant. 

Eagle  of  Meaux  (mo).  [Fr.  DAigle 
de  Meaux.]  A  name  popularly  given 
to  Jacques   Benigne  Bossuet  (1627- 

.  1704),  a  French  divine  celebrated  for 
his  extraordinary  powers  of  pulpit 
eloquence,  and  for  many  years  bishop 
of  Meaux. 

Eastern  States.  A  name  popularly 
given,  in  America,  to  the  six  New 
England  States, — Maine,  New  Hamp- 
shire, Vermont,  Massachusetts,  Rhode 
Island,  and  Connecticut. 

Eblis  {Arab.  pron.  ib-lees').  The 
name  given  by  the  Arabians  to  the 
prince  of  the  apostate  angels,  whom 
they  represent  as  exiled  to  the  in- 
fernal regions  for  refusing  to  worship 
Adam  at  the  command  of  the  Su- 
preme. Eblis  alleged,  in  justification 
of  his  refusal,  that  he  himself  had 
been  formed  of  ethereal  fire,  while 
Adam  was  only  a  creature  of  clay. 
To  gratify  his  revenge,  Eblis  tempted 
Adam  and  Eve,  and  succeeded  in 
leading  them  to  their  fall  from  inno- 
cence, in  consequence  of  which  they 
were  separated.  The  Mohammedans 
say,  that,  at  the  moment  of  the  birth 
of  their  prophet,  the  throne  of  Eblis 
was  precipitated  to  the  bottom  of  hell, 
and  the  idols  of  the  Gentiles  were 
overturned.  According  to  some,  he 
is  the  same  as  the  Azazel  of  the 
Hebrews.     [Written  also  Iblis.] 

Ebony.  [That  is,  Black  wood.]  A 
humorous   appellation  given  to  Mr. 


William  Blackwood  (1777-1834),  tht 
original  publisher  of  "  Blackwood's 
Magazine."  He  was  so  called  by 
James  Hogg,  the  "  Ettrick  Shep- 
herd," in  a  famous  jeu  d  esprit,  en- 
titled "  The  Chaldee  Manuscript," 
which  appeared  in  the  number  for 
October,  1817,  but  was  immediately 
suppressed  on  account  of  its  perso- 
nahties  and  alleged  immorality.  The 
name  is  sometimes  used  as  a  synonym 
for  the  magazine  itself. 
Egh'o  {Lat.  pron.  e'ko).  [Gr.  'Hxw.] 
{Gr.  ^  Rom.  Myth.)  An  oread,  who 
fell  desperatelv  in  love  with  Narcis- 
sus. As  her  love  was  not  returned, 
she  pined  away  in  grief,  until  at  last 
there  remained  of  her  nothing  but 
her  voice. 

Eckhardt,  The  Faithful  (ek^haft, 
64).  [Ger.  Der  treue  Edchardt.]  A 
legendary  hero  of  Germany,  repre- 
sented as  an  old  man  with  a  white 
staff,  who,  in  Eisleben,  appears  on 
the  evening  of  Maundy  -  Thursday, 
and  drives  all  the  people  into  their 
houses,  to  save  them  from  being 
harmed  by  a  teryible  procession  of 
dead  men," headless  bodies,  and  two- 
legged  horses,,  which  immediately 
after  passes  by.  Other  traditions 
represent  him  as  the  companion  of 
the  knight  Tannhauser,  and  as  warn- 
ing travelers  from  the  Venusberg,  the 
mountain  of  fatal  delights  in  the  old 
mythology  of  Germany.  Tieck  has 
founded  a  story  upon  this  legend, 
which  has  been  translated  into  Eng- 
lish by  Carlyle,  in  which  Eckhardt 
is  described  as  the  good  servant  who 
perishes  to  save  his  master's  children 
from  the  seducing  fiends  of  the  moun- 
tain. The  German  proverb,  "  Thou 
art  the  faithful  Eckhardt ;  thou  warn- 
est  every  one,"  is  founded  upon  this 
tradition.    See  Tannhauser,  Sir. 

Ecstatic  Doctor.  [Lat.  Doctor  Ecstat- 
tews.]  An  honorary  appellation  con- 
ferred upon  Jean  Ruysbroek  (1294- 
1381),  one  of  the  old  schoolmen.  He 
was  prior  of  the  Canons  Regular  of 


Ot;^  For  the  "  Key"  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


EDG 


113 


ELA 


St.  Augustine  atGriinthal  in  Brabant, 
and  a  mystic. 

Edgar.  Son  to  Gloster,  in  Shake- 
speare's tragedy  of  "  Lear." 

Edict,  Perpetual.  See  Perpetual 
Edict. 

Edict  of  Nantes  (nants,  or  no^t,  62). 
{Fr.  Hist.)  A  celebrated  decree, 
dated  at  Nantes,  in  1598,  by  which 
Henry  IV.  of  France  granted  tolera- 
tion to  his  Protestant  subjects.  It  was 
revoked  by  Louis  XIV.,  on  the  18th 
of  October,  1685.  The  result  of  this 
despotic  act  was,  that,  rather  than 
conform  to  the  established  religion, 
400,000  Protestants  —  among  the 
most  industrious,  intelligent,  and  re- 
ligious of  the  nation  —  quitted  France, 
and  took  refuge  in  Great  Britain, 
Holland,  Prussia,  Switzerland,  and 
America. 

Edict  of  Restitution.  (Ger.  Hist.) 
A  decree  issued,  in  1629,  by  the  Em- 
peror Frederick  II.  of  Germany,  re- 
quiring the  relinquishment  of  many 
church  lands. 

Ed'in,  or  E-di'n$.  A  poetical  name 
for  Fdinhurffh,  said  to  have  been  in- 
troduced by  Buchanan,  the  Scottish 
poet. 

Edina!  Scotia's  darling  seat  I 
All  hail  thy  palaces  and  towers, 

"Where  once,  beneath  a  monarch's  feet. 
Sat  legislation's  sovereign  powers. 

Bums. 

Edmonton,  "Witch  of.     See  Witch 

OF  Edmontox. 
Edmund.    A  bastard  son  of  Gloster, 

in  Shakespeare's  tragedy  of  "  Lear." 
Edwin.    1.   The  hero  of  Goldsmith's 

ballad  entitled  "  The  Hermit." 

2.  The  hero  of  Mallet's  ballad  of 
"  Edwin  and  Emma." 

3.  The  hero  of  Beattie's  "  Minstrel." 
i3galit6  {t'gt'X^'W).     [Fr.,  equality.] 

A  name  assumed,  in  1792,  by  Louis 
Philippe  Joseph,  Duke  of  Orleans 
(born  1747,  guillotined  1793),  in  place 
of  his  hereditary  title,  in  order  to 
court  the  favor  of  the  populace. 
E-ge'ri-^  ( 9 ).  ( Rmn.  Myth. )  A  nymph 
from  whom  King  Numa  Pompilius 
was  fabled  to  have  received  his  in- 
structions respecting  the  forms  of  pub- 
lic worship  which  he  established  in 


Rome.  Their  interviews  took  place  in 
a  grove  near  Aricia,  or,  according  to 
some  versions  of  the  story,  near  Rome. 

E-ge'us.  Father  to  Hermia,  in 
Shakespeare's  "  Midsummer-Night's 
Dream." 

Egla-mour.  1.  A  character  in  Shake- 
speare's "  Two  Gentlemen  of  Vero- 
na," who  is  an  agent  of  Silvia  in 
her  escape. 

2.  (Sir.)  A  valiant  knight  of  the 
Round  Table,  celebrated  in  the  ro- 
mances of  chivalry,  and  in  an  old 
ballad.  [Written  also  E  g  1  a  m  o  r  e.] 

Eglan-ttne,  Madame.  The  name 
of  the  prioress,  in  Chaucer's  "Can- 
terbury Tales."  She  is  distinguished 
for  the  mixture,  in  her  manners  and 
costume,  of  gentle  worldly  vanities 
and  ignorance  of  the  world ;  for  her 
gayety,  and  the  ever-visible  difficulty 
she  feels  in  putting  on  an  air  of 
courtly  hauteur;  for  the  lady-like 
delicacy  of  her  manners  at  table ;  and 
for  her  partiality  to  lap-dogs. 

Egypt.  A  cant  popular  designation 
of  the  southern  portion  of  the  State 
of  Illinois,  —  bemg  a  figurative  al- 
lusion to  the  "  thick  darkness  "  in 
which  ancient  Egypt  was  involved 
for  three  days,  in  the  time  of  Moses ; 
or,  as  some  say,  to  the  extraordinary 
fertility  of  that  country.  The  inhab- 
itants of  Southern  Illinois  have  had 
the  reputation  of  being,  in  general, 
extremely  ignorant.  In  its  agricult- 
ural capabilities,  and  in  actual  fruit- 
fulness,  this  region  is  unsurpassed,  if 
not  unequaled,  by  any  other  in  the 
United  States. 

Egjrpt,  Iiittle.  See  Lords  of  Lit- 
tle Egypt. 

Egyptian  Thief.  A  personage  al- 
luded to  by  the  Duke  in  Shake- 
speare's "  Twelfth  Night "  (a.  v.,  sc. 
1 ).  The  reference  is  to  the  story  of 
Thyamis,  a  robber-chief  and  native 
of  Memphis,  who,  knowing  he  must 
die,  would  have  stabbed  his  captive 
Chariclea,  a  woman  whom  he  loved. 

E-laine'.  A  mj'thic  lady  connected 
with  the  romances  of  King  Arthur's 
court.  Her  story  is  treated  bv  Ten- 
nyson in  his  "  Idylls  of  the  King." 


(  and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 

\  8 


ELB 


114 


ELI 


Elbow.  A  constable,  in  Shakespeare's 
"  Measure  for  Measure,"  —  ignorant 
and  teeble-minded,  but  modest  and 
■vrell-meaning. 

El  Do-ra'do,  or  El  Do-ra'do.  [Sp., 
the  golden  land.]  A  name  given  by 
the  {Spaniards  to  an  imaginary  coun- 
try, supposed,  in  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury, to  be  situated  in  the  interior  of 
South  America,  between  the  rivers 
Orinoco  and  Amazon,  and  to  abound 
in  gold  and  all  manner  of  precious 
stones.  Expeditions  were  fitted  out 
for  the  purpose  of  discovering  this 
fabulous  region ;  and,  though  all  such 
attempts  proved  abortive,  the  rumors 
of  its  existence  continued  to  be  be- 
lieved down  to  the  beginning  of  the 
eighteenth  century. 

jg^  It  is  said  that  the  name  was  at 
first  applied  not  to  a  country,  but  to  a 
man,  "e/  rey  dorado.''^  Sir  Walter  Ka- 
leigh,  in  his  "  Discovery  of  the  Large, 
Rich,  and  Beautiful  Empire  of  Guiana," 
gives  a  description  of  the  rising  of  this 
gilded  king,  whose  chamberlains,  every 
morning,  after  having  rubbed  his  naked 
body  with  aromatic  oils,  blew  powdered 
gold  over  it  through  long  canes.  After 
the  name  came  to  be  used  as  the  designa- 
tion of  a  country,  it  seems  to  have  been 
variously  applied,  and  the  expeditions  in 
search  of  the  golden  land  had  different 
destinations.  The  whole  of  Guiana  was 
sometimes  included  in  the  term.  Hum- 
boldt, while  exploring  the  countries  upon 
the  Upper  Orinoco,  was  informed  that  the 
portion  of  Eastern  Guiana  lying  between 
the  rivers  Essequibo  and  Branco  was  "  the 
classical  soil  of  the  Dorado  of  Parima." 
Francis  Orellana,  a  companion  of  Pizarro, 
first  spread  Jn  Europe  the  account  of  this 
fabulous  region. 

In  short,  the  whole  comedy  is  a  sort  of  El 
Dorado  of  wit,  where  the  precious  metal  is 
thrown  about  by  all  classes  as  carelessly  as  if 
they  had  not  the  least  idea  of  its  value. 

T.  Moore. 

There  stoodest  thou,  in  deep  mountain  am- 
phitheater, on  umbrageous  lawns,  in  the 
serene  solitude;  stately,  massive,  all  of  granite, 
glittering  in  the  western  sunbeams,  like  a 
palace  of  El  Dorado,  overlaid  with  precious 
metal.  Carlyle. 

E-lec'tr&.  [Gr.  'HXe'fCTpa.]  {Gr.  ^ 
Rom.  Myth.)  A  daughter  of  Aga- 
memnon and  Clytemnestra,  and  the 
sister  of  Iphigenia.  She  became  the 
accomplice  of  Orestes  in  the  murder 
of  their  mother.  S  ee  C  lytemnestra 
and  Orestes. 


Eleven  Thousand  Vir^ns,  The. 
Celebrated  characters  in  Roman 
Catholic  histor)^  The  legend  con- 
cerning them  —  which  underwent 
some  enlargements  in  the  course  of 
time  —  can  be  traced  back  as  far  as 
the  ninth  century,  and  is  substan- 
tially as  follows:  Ursula,  a  saint  of 
the  Catholic  church,  being  demanded 
in  marriage  by  a  pagan  prince,  and 
fearing  to  refuse  him,  apparently  con- 
sented, but  obtained  a  respite  of  three 
years,  and  a  grant  of  ten  triremes  and 
ten  noble  companions,  each,  as  well 
as  herself,  attended  by  one  tliousand 
virgins.  She  passed  the  three  years 
with  her  virgins  in  nautical  exercises ; 
and  when  the  marriage-day  arrived,  a 
sudden  wind  arose,  and  wafted  them 
to  the  mouth  of  the  Rhine,  and  thence 
to  Basel.  Here  they  left  their  vessels, 
and  made  a  pilgrimage  on  foot  to 
Rome.  On  their  return,  they  encoun- 
tered at  Cologne  an  army  of  Huns,  by 
whom  they  were  massacred,  Ursula 
having  refused  an  offer  of  marriage 
from  the  prince.  Their  corpses  were 
buried  by  the  people  of  Cologne,  and 
a  church  was  erected  to  their  honor, 
in  which  bones,  said  to  be  those  of 
Ursula  and  her  companions,'  are  ex- 
hibited to  this  day. 

J8^  "  This  extravagant  number  of 
martyred  virgins,  which  is  not  specified 
in  the  earlier  legends,  is  said  [Maury, 
'  Legendes  Pieuses,'  p.  214]  to  have 
arisen  from  the  name  of  one  of  the  com- 
panions of  Ursula  being  Undecimella^  — 
an  explanation  very  plausible,  though  I 
must  confess  that  I  have  not  been  able  to 
find  any  authority  for  the  name  Undeci- 
mella.^''  Max  Mxiller. 

Eli-§.  A  pseudonym  under  which 
Charles  Lamb  wrote  a  series  of  cel- 
ebrated essays,  which  were  begun  in 
the  "London  Magazine,"  and  were 
afterward  collected  and  published  by 
themselves. 

4®^  "  The  establishment  of  the  '  Lon- 
don Magazine,'  under  the  auspices  of  Mr. 
John  Scott,  occasioned  Lamb's  introduc- 
tion to  the  public  by  the  name  under 
color  of  which  he  acquired  his  most  bril- 
liant reputation,  — '  Elia.'  The  adoption 
of  this  signature  was  purely  accidental. 
His  first  contribution  to  the  magazine 
was  a  description  of  the  old  Sputh  -  Sea 
House,  where  Lamb  had  passed  a  few 


1^*  Foi'  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  PronuuciatioB,'*  with  4^e  accompanying  Explanations, 


ELI 


115 


EME 


months'  novitiate  as  a  clerk,  thirty  years 
before,  and  of  its  inmates  who  had  long 
passed  away ;  and,  remembering  the 
name  of  a  gay,  light-hearted  foreigner, 
who  fluttered  there  at  that  time,  he  sub- 
scribed his  name  to  the  essay."  Talfourd. 
Lamb's  second  paper  was  unsigned,  and 
the  printer  repeated  the  signature  which 
had  been  affixed  to  the  first  paper.  This 
led  to  its  being  attached  to  subsequent 
contributions ;  and  Lamb  used  it  until, 
in  his  "  Last  Letters  of  Elia,"  he  bade  it 
a  reluctant  farewell. 

He  is  also  the  true  Elia,  whose  essays  are 
extant  in  a  little  volume  published  a  year  or 
two  since,  and  rather  better  known  from  that 
name  without  a  meaning  than  from  any  thing 
he  has  done,  or  can  ho|)e  to  do,  in  his  own. 

Charles  Lamb,  Autobiographical  Sketch,  1827. 

Comfort  thee,  O  thou  mourner,  yet  a  while; 

Again  shall  Elia's  smile 
Eefi^sh  thy  heart,  where  heart  can  ache  no 
more. 

What  is  it  we  deplore  ?  Landor. 

El'i-dfire.  A  legendary  king  of  Brit- 
ain, fabled  to  have  been  advanced  to 
the  throne  in  place  of  his  brother  Ar- 
tegal,  or  Arthgallo,  who  was  deposed 
bj  powerful  nobles  to  whom  he  had 
given  great  oft'ense.  Returning  to 
the  country  after  a  long  exile,  Artegal 
accidentally  encountered  his  broth- 
er»  who  received  him  with  open  arms, 
took  him  home  to  the  palace,  and 
reinstated  him  in  his  old  position, 
abdicating  the  throne  himself,  after 
feigning  a  dangerous  illness,  hj  which 
he  succeeded  in  inducing  his  peers 
once  more  to  swear  allegiance  to  his 
brother.  Artegal  reigned  for  ten 
years,  wisely  and  well,  and,  after  his 
death,  was"  succeeded  by  Elidure. 
Wordsworth  has  taken  the  story  of 
these  two  brothers  for  the  subject  of 
a  poem.    See  Artegal. 

El'i-6t,  George.  A  pseudonym  a- 
dopted  by  Mrs.  Mary  A.  (Evans) 
Lewes,  a  popular  and  very  able  nov- 
elist of  the  present  day,  author  of 
"Adam  Bede,"  "The  Mill  on  the 
Floss,"  and  other  works. 

E-li'sa,  or  E-lis'si.  Another  name 
of  Dido,     See  Dido. 

ElivSgar  (S-le-vS'gaf).  [Old  Norse 
elf^  stream,  and  vaga,  to  wander.] 
( Scand.  Myth.)  The  name  of  a  great 
chaotic  river  flowing  from  a^  fountain 
in  Niflheim.  [Written  also  Eli va- 
ga  and  Elivagor.] 


Elm  City.  The  same  as  City  of  Elms. 
See  City  of  Elms. 

Elocution  "Walker.  A  name  popu- 
larly given,  in  his  lifetime,  to  John 
Walker,  the  English  orthoepist  and 
lexicographer  (1732-1807),  who  was 
tor  a  long  time  a  distinguished  teacher 
of  elocution  among  the  higher  classes 
in  London. 

Eloquent  Doctor.  [Lat.  Doctor  Fa- 
cundus.]  An  honorary  appellation 
given  to  Peter  Aureolus,  Archbishop 
of  Aix  in  the  fourteenth  century. 

El'shen-d§r  the  Kecluse.  The 
"  Black  Dwarf,"  in  Scott's  novel  of 
this  name.  [Called  also  Canny  El- 
slde.'] 

El'speth.  1.  A  character  in  Sir  Wal- 
ter Scott's  "Antiquary." 

2.  An  old  serv^ant  to  Dandie  Din- 
mont,  in  Scott's  "  Guy  Mannering." 

E-l^'si-um  (e-lizh^i-um).  [Gr.  'HAv- 
criov.]  {Gr.  ^  Roni.  Myth.)  The 
blissful  abode  of  the  virtuous  dead, 
placed  by  Homer  in  the  west,  on 
the  border  of  the  Ocean  stream ;  by 
Hesiod  and  Pindar  in  the  Fortunate 
Islands,  or  Isles  of  the  Blest,  in  the 
Western  Ocean;  by  Virgil  in  the 
under-world,  with  an  entrance  from 
a  cave  on  the  shore  of  Lake  Avemus, 
in  Campania.  [Called  also  Elysian 
Fields.] 

ErnHbro.  A  common  Scottish  corrup- 
tion of  Edinburgh. 

Emerald  Isle.  A  name  sometimes 
given  to  Ireland,  on  account  of  the 
peculiar  bright  green  look  of  the  sur- 
face of  the  country.  It  was  first 
used  by  Dr.  William  Drennan  (1754- 
1820),  author  of  "  Glendalloch,  and 
other  Poems."  It  occurs  in  his  poem 
entitled  "  Erin."  > 

••  When  Erin  first  rose  from  the  dark-swelling 

flood, 
God  blessed  the  green  island;  he  saw  it  was 

good. 
The  Emerald  of  Europe,   it   sparkled,  it 

shone,  ' 

In  the  ring  of  this  world  the  most  precious 

stone. 

"  Arm  of  Erin,  prove  strong;  but  be  gentle  as 

brave, 
And,  uplifted  to  strike,  still  be  ready  to  save; 
Nor  one  feeling  of  vengeance  presume  to 

defile 
The  cause  or  the  men  of  the  Emerald  Isle." 


end  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


EMI 


116  ENG 


^mile  (S'mel').  The  subject  of  Jean 
Jacques  Rousseau's  novel  of  the  same 
name,  and  his  ideal  of  a  perfectly 
educated  young  man. 

E-mil'i-a.  1.  The  lady-love  of 
Palamon  and  Arcite  in  Chaucer's 
"  Kniffht's  Tale."     See  Palamox. 

2.  A  lady  attending  Hermione,  in 
Shakespeare's  "  Winter's  Tale." 

3.  Wife  to  lago,  and  waiting-wom- 
an to  Desdemona,  in  Shakespeare's 
tragedy  of  "  Othello;  "  a  woman  of 

•  thorough  vulgarity,  loose  principles, 
and  low  cunning,  united  to  a  high  de- 
gree of  spirit,  energetic  feeling,  and 
strong  sense. 

4.  The  sweetheart  of  Peregrine 
Pickle,  in  Smollett's  novel  entitled 
"  The  Adventures  of  Peregrine 
Pickle." 

Enb-ped'o-cl$§.  [Gr.  'Ei*7re5oKA^9.] 
A  famous  Sicilian  philosopher  who 
flourished  about  the  year  450  b.  c, 
and  was  the  reputed  possessor  of  mi- 
raculous powers.  There  was  a  tradi- 
tion that  he  secretly  threw  himself  into 
the  crater  of  Mount  iEtna,in  order  that 
his  mysterious  disappearance  might 
be  taken  as  a  proof  of  his  divine  origin. 
Lucian  says  that  the  volcano  threw 
out  his  sandals,  and  thus  destroyed 
the  popular  belief  in  his  divinity. 

Others  came  single;  he  who,  to  be  deemed 
A  god,  leaped  fondly  into  Etna  flames, 
Empedocles;  .  .  .  and  many  more  too  long. 
Milton. 

Emperor  of  Believers.  A  title  of 
Omar  I.  (634),  father-in-law  of  Mo- 
hannned,  and  second  caliph  of  the 
Mussulmans.  He  was  one  of  the  most 
zealous  apostles  of  Islamism. 

Emperor  of  the  "West.  A  sobriquet 
given  to  John  Murray  (1778-1843), 
an  eminent  London  publisher,  who 
chantrM  his  place  of  business  from 
Fleet  Street,  in  **  the  City,"  to  Albe- 
marle Street,  at  the  West  End. 

Empire  City.  The  city  of  New 
York,  the  chief  city  of  the  western 
world,  and  the  metropolis  of  the  Em- 
pire State. 

Empire  State.  A  popular  name  of 
the  State  of  New  York,  the  most 
populous  and  the  wealthiest  State  in 
the  Union. 


•  Lol  the  Empire  State  is  shaking 

The  shackles  from  her  hand; 
"With  the  rugged  North  is  waking 
The  level  s  u  nset  land  I  Whittier. 

En-cel'a-dus.  [Gr. 'Ev/ceAaSo?.]  {Gr, 
4  Rom.  Myth.)  A  son  of  Titan  and 
Terra,  and  the  most  powerful  of  all  the 
giants  who  conspired  against  Jupiter, 
and  afttempted  to  scale  heaven.  He 
was  struck  bv  Jupiter's  thunderbolts, 
and  overwhelmed  under  Mount  ^tna. 
According  to  the  poets,  the  flames  of 
^tna  proceeded  from  the  breath  of 
Enceladus,  and,  as  often  as  he  turned 
his  weary  side,  the  whole  island  of 
Sicily  felt  the  motion,  and  shook  from 
its  very  foundations. 

She  holds  her  adversary  as  if  annihilated; 
such  adversary  being,  all  the  while,  like  some 
buned  Enceladus,  who,  to  gain  the  smallest 
freedom,  must  stir  a  whole  Trinacria  rSicilyl 
with  its  Etnas.  Carlyle. 

Endor,  Witch  of.    See  Witch  op 

En  DOR. 

En-dym'i-6n.  [Gr.  •Ei/Sv^i'wv.]  ( Gr, 
4-  Rom.  Myth. )  A  beautiftd  shepherd- 
youth  of  Caria,  who  spent  his  life  in 
perpetual  sleep,  for  which  the  old 
legends  assign  various  causes.  Diana 
is  Tabled  to  have  come  down  to  him 
nightly,  as  he  lay  in  a  cave  of  JS^punt 
Latmus,  that  she  might  kiss  him 
unobserved. 

He  stood, 
Fine   as   those    shapely   spirits,   heaven-de- 
scended, ^ 
Hermes,  or  young  Apollo,  or  whom  she, 
The  moon-lit  Dian,  on  the  I^atmian  hill. 
When  all  the  woods  and  all  the  winds  were 
still. 
Kissed  with  the  kiss  of  immortality. 

B.  W.Procter. 

England,  Boast  of.  See  Tom-a-lin. 

England,  Clothier  of.-^  See  Jack 
OF  Newbury. 

England's  Pride  and  "Westmin- 
ster's Glory.  An  honorary  title  or 
sobriquet  given  for  a  long  time  to  ' 
Sir  Francis  Burdett  (1770-1844),  the 
most  popular  English  politician  of 
his  time,  and  in  particular  the  idol 
of  Westminster,  which  he  represented 
in  Parliament  for  nearly  thirty  years. 

English  Ar/is-toph'5-n$§.  A  title 
assumed  by  Samuel  Foote  (1722- 
1777),  the  comic  dramatist.  [Called 
also  The  Modern  Aristophanes.^ 

English  Bas-tille'.  A  nickname 
given,  about  the  first  of  the  present 


eS~  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


ENG 


117 


ENG 


century,  to  the   jail    of   Cold-Bath 
Fields,  in  London,  Irom  the  number  . 
of  state-prisoners  in  it. 

Snglish  Hob'be-ma.  A  designation 
popularly  given  to  Patrick  (or  Peter) 
JS'asmyth  (d.  1831),  a  Scottish  land- 
scape-painter whose  style  was  thought 
to  resemble  that  of  the  great  Flemish 
master  Minderhout  Hobbema  (1611- 
1699),  though  it  really  had  little  in 
common  with  it  e:^cept  minuteness  of 
detail. 

Xlnglish  Jus-tin'i-^n.  A  name  often 
given  to  Edward  I.,  whose  reign  is 
remarkable  for  the  progress  which 
was  made  in  it  toward  the  settlement 

'  of  the  laws  and  constitution  of  Eng- 
land. Sir  Matthew  Hale  remarks, 
that  more  was  done  in  the  first  thir- 
teen years  of  this  reign  to  settle  and 
establish  the  distributive  justice  of 
the  kingdom  than  in  all  the  next 
four  centuries.  And  similarly  Black- 
stone  says, "  Upon  the  whole*,  we  may 
obsers^e  that  the  very  scheme  and 
model  of  the  administration  of  com- 
mon justice  between  party  and  party 
was  entirely  settled  by  this  king." 

English  JuVe-nai.  An  appellation 
given  to  John  Oldham  (1653-1683), 
a  distinguished  poet,  on  account  of  the 
severity  of  his  satires,  and  his  spirited 
delineation  of  contemporary  life  and 
manners.     " 

English Mersenne  (mef'sen').  John 
Collins,  an  English  mathematician 
and  physicist  ( 1 624-1 683 ) :  —  so  called 
from  IVIarin  M#rsenne,  a  contempo- 
rary French  philosopher  and  mathe- 
matician, who  was  celebrated  for  the 
wonderful  extent  of  his  erudition. 

J8®^  "  In  short,  Mr.  Collins  was  like  the 
register  of  all  the  new  acquisitions  made 
in  the  mathematical  sciences ;  the  maga- 
zine to  which  the  curious  had  frequent 
recourse :  which  acquired  him  the  appel- 
lation of  the  English  Mersenne." 

Hutton, 

English  Opium-eater.  A  name  often 
given  to  Thomas  De  Quincey,  one  of 
the  most  remarkable  English  writers 
of  the  present  century,  celebrated 
for  his  eccentricities,  induced  —  at 
least  in  part  —  by  the  habit  of  eating 
opium,  and  proclaimed  by  himself  to 


the  world  in  a  well-known  volume  of 
"Confessions." 

English  Pale.     See  Pale,  The. 

English  Palladio  (pal-laMe-o,  102). 
A  surname  given  to  Inigo  Jones 
(1573-1653),  who  introduced  into 
Eligland  the  Italian  or  "  classic " 
style  of  architecture  as  exempliiied  in 
the  works  of  Andrea  Palladio  ( 1 518- 
1580)  and  his  school.  [Called  also 
The  English  Vitruvius.'\ 

English  Pe'trargh.  A  name  given 
by  Sir  Walter  Kaleigh  to  Sir  Philip 
Sidney  (1554-1586),  who,  like  Pe- 
trarch (1304-1374),  was  one  of  the 
earliest  cultivators  and  refiners  of 
his  native  language.  His  writings, 
as  well  as  those  of  his  Italian  prede- 
cessor, are  characterized  by  a  rare 
delicacy  of  poetical  feeling,  and  great 
brilliancy  of  imagination. 

English  Kabelais  (rab'l^').  1.  A 
jpame  often  given  to  Jonathan  Swift 
(1667-1745),  whose  writings  resem- 
ble in  some  points  those  of  the  great 
French  satirist. 

2.  A  name  sometimes  given  to 
Lawrence  Sterne  (1713-1768),  the 
author  of  "  Tristram  Shandy  "  and 
"  The  Sentimental  Journey,"  and  the 
most  airy  and  graceful  of  English 
humorists.  "The  cast  of  the  whole 
Shandean  history,"  says  Fitzgerald, 
"  its  tone  and  manner  and  thought,  is 
such  as  would  come  from  one  satu- 
rated, as  it  were,  with  Rabelais,  and 
the  school  that  imitated  Kabelais." 
.  3.  The  same  name  has  been  giv- 
en to  Thomas  Amory  (1691-178;)), 
author  of  "  The  Life  and  Opinions  of 
John  Buncle,  Esq."  See  Buncle, 
John. 

J8^  "  The  soul  of  Francis  Rallelais 
pa^ed  into  John  Amory.  .  .  .  Both  were 
physicians,  and  enemies  of  too  much 
gravity.  Their  great  business  was  to  en- 
joy life."  Hazlitt.  "  In  point  of  ani- 
mal spirits,  love  of  good  cheer,  and  some- 
thing of  a  mixture  of  scholarship,  the- 
ology, and  profane  reading,  he  may  be 
held  to  deserve  the  title  ;  but  he  has  no 
claim  to  the  Frenchman's  greatness  of 
genius,  freedom  from  bigotry,  and  pro- 
foundness of  wit  and  humor.  He  might 
have  done  very  well  for  a  clerk  to  Rjibe- 


^xlV^i 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  ce^^Sii  w(H-d»  reft^,^  B|e^^^xiV' 


'*>; 


T  •  7. 


ENG 


118 


EPI 


lais  ;  and  his  master  would  have  laughed 
quite  as  much  at,  as  with,  him." 

Leigh  Hunt. 

English  Ros'ci-us  (rosha-us).  An 
honorary  name  or  title  given  to 
David  Garrick  (1716-1779),  the  most 
eminent  actor  of  his  day  upon  the 
English  stage.  * 

EngUsh  Sap'pho  (saffo).  A  title 
given  to  Mrs.  Marv  Darby  Robinson 
(1708-1800),  mistress  of  George  IV. 
She  acquired  a  brilliant  reputation  for 

•  beauty  and  wit,  and  was  the  author 
of  some  well -esteemed  lyric  poems. 
See  Della  Cruscans,  Perdita. 

English  Sen'e-cS.  A  name  given  to 
Joseph  Hall  ( 1574-1 65G),  an  English 
bishop  remarkable  for  his  scholar- 
ship, piety,  and  misfortunes.  [Galled 
also  Tke  ChHstian  Seneca.^ 

J9^  "  He  was  commonly  called  our 
English  Seneca,  for  the  pureness,  plain- 
netis,  and  fullness  of  his  style."  Thomas 
Fuller.  "  It  is  much  to  our  present  pur- 
pose to  observe  thut  the  style  of  his  pn;ise  > 
is  strongly  titictured  with  the  manner  of 
Seneca.  The  writer  of  the  Satires  is  per- 
ceptible in  some  of  his  gravest  polemical 
or  scriptural  treatises,  which  are  per- 
petually interspersed  with  excursive  il- 
lustrations, familiar  allusions,  and  ob- 
servations in  life."  Thotnas  Warton. 

English  Solomon.  See  Solomon  of 
England. 

English  T6r'encQ.  A  title  some- 
times given  to  Richard  Cumberland 
(1732-1811),  an  English  dramatist 
and  miscellaneous  writer. 

The  Terence  of  England,  the  mender  of  hearts. 
Goldsmith. 

English  Tin'to-ret.  A  name  given 
bv  Charles  I.  to  William  Dobson 
(1610-1646),  a  distinguished  Eng- 
lish portrait  and  historical  painter. 
[Called  also  The  Erifflish  Vandyck.] 

E'nid.  A  mythical  lady  mentioned 
in  a  Welsh  triad  as  one  of  the  three 
celebrated  ladies  of  Arthur's  court;  a 
beautiful  picture  of  conjugal  patience 
and  affection.  Her  story  —  which  is 
not  included  in  the  general  cycle  of 
romances  —  has  lately  been  rescued 
from  obscuritv  by  Tenm'son,  in  his 
"  Idylls  of  the  King." 

Enlightened  poctor.  See  Illumi- 
nated Doctor. 


Ent616chie  {6r^^tPWshe%  62).  The 
name  given  by  Rabelais  to  an  im- 
aginary^ kingdom,  which  he  repre- 
sents as  governed  by  Queen  Quintes- 
sence, and  as  visited  by  Pantagruel 
and  his  companions  in  their  search 
to  tind  the  oracle  of  the  Holy  Bottle. 
This  country  symbolizes  the  taste 
for  speculative  science,  and  is,  with- 
out doubt,  the  foundation  of  the  isl- 
and of  Laputa,  in  Swift's  fictitious 
*'  Travels  "  of  Lemuel  Gulliver.  In 
the  Peripatetic  philosophy,  entelechy 
signified  an  actuality,  or  an  object 
completely  actualized,  in  contradis- 
tinction to  mere  potential  existence. 

En-tellus.     See  Dares. 

E'os.  [Gr. 'Hoi?.]  {Gr.  Myth.)  The 
goddess  of  the  dawn;  the  same  as 
Aurora,    See  Aurora. 

Eph^i-al'tes.  [Gr.  'Ec^ioAttj?.]  {Gr, 
^  Rom.  Myth.)  One  of  the  giants 
who  made  war  upon  the  gods.  He 
was  deprived  of  his  left -eye  by  Apollo, 
and  of  the  right  by  Hercules. 

E-pig'o-nt.  \Gr.  'ETrtyoi/ot,  the  after- 
born.]  A  name  given  to  the  sons  of 
the  seven  Grecian  heroes  who  laid 
siege  to  Thebes.  See  Seven  against 
Thebes. 

Ep'!-men'i-d^s.  [Gr.  'ETrt/aeviSTj?.]  A 
philosopher  and  poet  of  Crete,  who 
lived  in  the  sixth  or  seventh  century 
B.  c.  His  history  has  reached  us  only 
in  a  mythical  form.  He  is  said  to  have 
fallen  asleep  in  a  cave,  when  a  boy, 
and  to  have  remained  in  that  state 
for  fifty-seven  years.  On  waking  and 
going  out  into  the  broad  daylight, 
he  was  greatly  perplexed  and  aston- 
ished to  find  every  thing  around  him 
altered.  But  what  was  more  wonder- 
ftil  still,  during  his  long  period  of 
slumber,  his  soul,  released  from  its 
fleshly  prison,  had  been  busily  en- 
gaged in  the  study  of  medicine  and 
natural  philosophy ;  and  when  it  again 
became  incarnated,  Epimenides  found 
himself  a  man  of  great  knowledge  and 
wisdom.  Goethe  has  written  a  poem 
on  the  subject,  "  Des  Epimenides  Er- 
wachen."  See  Klaus,  Peter,  and 
Winkle,  Rip  Van. 

Like  EnimenifJes,  I  have  been  sleeping  in  a 
cave;  and,  waking,  I  see  those  whom  I  left 


80*  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


EPI 


119 


ERY 


children  are  bearded  men;  and  towns  have 
sprung  up  in  the  landscapes  which  I  left  as 
solitary  wastes.  JSir  E.  Bulwer  Lytton, 

Ep'l-me'the&s.  [Gr. 'ETrijurj^eus.]  (6'r. 
^  Rom.  Myth.)  A  brother  of  Prome- 
theus, and  the  hj^sband  of  Pandora. 
See  PANDokA, 

lilraste  (^'rast')-  The  heroine  in  Mo- 
liere's  comedy  entitled  "Les  Pa- 
cheux." 

fir'5-to.  [Gr.  'EpaTw.]  ( Gr.  ^  Rom. 
Myth.)  One  of  the  nine  Muses.  She 
presided  over  lyric,  tender  and  ama- 
tory poetry. 

£r/a-tos'tra-tus.      See    Herostra- 

TUS. 

Er'e-bus.  [Gr.  'EpejSo?,  darkness.] 
( (Jr.  if  Rom.  Myth. )  A  son  of  Chaos, 
and  a  god  of  hell.  The  name  is  used 
by  the  poets  to  denote  the  dark  and 
gloomy  cavern  under  the  earth, 
passed  through  by  the  shades  in  go- 
mg  to  Hades. 

E-re'tri-an  Bull.  An  appellation  of 
Menedemus  of  Eretria,  in  Euboea,  a 
Greek  philosopher  of  the  fourth  cen- 
tury B.  c,  and  founder  of  the  Ere- 
trian  school,  which  was  a  branch  of 
the  Socratic.  He  was  so  called  on 
account  of  the  gravity  of  his  coun- 
tenance. 

E-righ'tlio.  [Gr.  'Epixflw.]  A  famous 
Thessalian  witch  consulted  by  Pom- 
pey. 

Such  a  subject  even  the  powerful  Erichtho 

was  compelled  to  select,  as  alone  capable  of 

being  re-animated  even  fay  her  potent  magic 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

E'rin  (9).  An  early  name  of  Ireland, 
now  used  as  a  poetic  appellative.  See 
Emerald  Isle. 

E-rin'nys    {pi.  E-rin'ny-S§).     [Gr. 

'Eptrvv?;  pi.  'Epti'i've?,  '^ptvvv<;.)     \^Gr. 

Myth.)  An  avenging  deity,  one  of 
the  Eumenides,  or  Furies.  See  Fu- 
ries. 

E'ris  (9).  [Gr.  'Epi?.)  {Gr.  Myth.) 
The  goddess  of  discord ;  a  sister  of 
Mars,  and  a  daughter  of  Night ;  the 
same  as  the  Roman  Discordia. 

Erl-king.  [Ger.  Erl-konig,  Erlenko- 
nifi^  derived  by  some  from  the  root 
€r?e,»alder;  by  others  supposed  to  be 
identical  with  Elf  en  Konig^  King  of 
the  Elves.]    A  name  applied  to  a 


personified  natural  power  or  elemen- 
tary spirit,  which,  according  to  Ger- 
man poetical  authorities,  prepares 
mischief  and  ruin  for  men,  and  espe- 
cially for  children,  through  delusive 
seductions.  It  is  fabled  to  appear  as 
a  goblin,  haunting  the  Black  Forest  in 
Thuringia.  The  existence  of  such 
elementary  spirits,  and  their  connec- 
tion with  mankind,  have,  in  the  ear- 
liest times,  occupied  the  imagination 
of  the  most  widely  different  races. 
The  Erl-king  was  introduced  into 
German  poetry  from  the  sagas  of  the 
North,  through  Herder's  translation 
of  the  Danish  ballad  of  "  Sir  Olaf 
and  the  Erl-king's  Daughter;"  and 
it  has  become  universally  known 
through  Goethe's  ballad  of  the  "Erl- 
konig." 
Erminia  ( ef-me'ne-S).  The  heroine  of 
Tasso's  epic  poem,  "  Jerusalem  De- 
livered," in  love  with  Tancred. 

She  read  of  fair  Erminid's  flight, 
Which  Venice  once  might  hear 

Sung  on  her  glittering  seas  at  night 
By  many  a  gondolier.         Mrs.  Hemans. 

E'ros  (9).  [Gr. 'Epa>9.]  {Gr.  Myth.) 
The  Greek  name  of  the  deity  called 
Cupido,  or  Cupid,  by  the  Romans. 
See  Cupid. 

JEr'rS  Pa'ter.  The  name  of  some  old 
astrologer ;  but  who  was  meant  by  it 
has  not  been  determined.  Some  of 
the  old  almanacs  say  an  eminent 
Jewish  astrologer.  William  Lilly 
was  so  called  by  Butler. 

In  mathematics  he  was  greater 
Than  Tycho  Brahe  or  Erra  Pater. 

Iludibras. 

fir/j^-ci'nS.  [Gr.  'EpvKCvr).]  {Gr.  <f 
Rom.  Myth,)  A  surname  of  Venus, 
derived  from  Mount  Eryx,  in  Sicily, 
where  she  had  a  famous  temple. 

fir'i^-man'thi-an  Boar.  See  Her- 
cules. 

!Er''j^-si5li'tlidn.  [Gr.  'Epvo-ix^wi'.] 
( Gr.  (f  Rom'.  Myth. )  A  profane  per- 
son who  cut  down  trees  in  a  grove 
sacred  to  Ceres,  for  which  he  was 
punished  by  the  goddess  ^ith  raging 
and  unappeasable  hunger. 

E'ryx(9).  [Gr. 'Epv^]  {Gr.  ^  Rom. 
Myth.)  A  king  of  Sicily  who  chal- 
lenged Hercules  to  fight  with  the 
gauntlet,  and  lost  both  his  life  and 


■ad  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-zxxiL 


ESC 


120 


ETE 


his  crown,  which  he  staked  on  the 
issue  of  the  contest. 
XjS'cS-Ius.  1.  An  ancient  and  kind- 
hearted  lord,  in  Shakespeare's  "  Meas- 
ure for  Measure,"  whom  Vincentio, 
the  Duke  of  Vienna,  joins  with  An- 
gelo,  but  in  an  inferior  rank,  as  his 
deputy  during  a  pretended  absence 
on  a  distant  journey. 

We  do  not  blame  him  [Leigh  Hunt]  for  not 
bringing  to  the  judgment-seat  the  merciless 
rigor  of  Lord  Angelo,  but  we  really  think  that 
such  flagitious  and  impudent  offenders  as 
those  now  at  the  bar,  deserved,  at  the  least, 
the  gentle  rehu\L.e  of  Escalus.  Macanlay. 

2.  Prince  of  Verona,  in  Shake- 
speare's "  Romeo  and  Juliet." 

XiS'c$-n$g.  A  lord  of  Tyre,  in  Shake- 
speare's "  Pericles." 

£g'm6nd,  Henry-  The  title  of  a 
nove'l  by  Thackeray,  and  the  name 
of  its  hero,  a  chivalrous  cavalier  and 
Jacobite  of  the  time  of  Queen  Anne. 

iEsplandian  (es-plan-de-Sn^.  In  the 
old  romances  of  chivalry,  the  son  of 
Amadis  and  Oriana.  Montalvo  has 
made  him  the  subject  of  an  original 
work,  which  is  a  continuation  of  his 
translation  of  the  "Amadis,"  and 
which,  in  the  preface,  he  announces 
to  be  the  fifth  book  of  the  same. 

Espriella  (es-pre-ePya).  The  name 
of  an  imaginary  Spaniard,  whose 
"  Letters  "  from  England,  about  the 
year  1810,  were  written  by  Southey. 

Es-tel1§.    The  heroine  of  Dickens's 

novel  of  "  Great  Expectations." 
Estermere,  King.  See  King  Ester- 
mere. 

J    Est-U-possible  (^'tel'  pos'se'bl,  61). 

!  [Fr.,  Is  it  possible  ?]  A  name  given 
by  King  James  II.  of  England  to 
Prince  George  of  Denmark,  the  hus- 
band of  James's  daughter,  the  Prin- 
cess Anne,  afterwards  Queen  Anne. 
These  words  had  been  a  common 
phrase  with  the  prince  at  the  time  of 
the  Revolution  of  1688,  as  reports  of 
one  desertion  of  the  king  afler  an- 
other cs^Q  to'  his  ears.  When  he 
also  went  over  to  William  and  Mary, 
James  is  rei)orted  to  have  said, 
"  What !  Est-ilr-possihle  gone  too  ?  " 

Es-tot'i-lSnd,  or  Es-tot'i-land'i-ft. 
According  to  the  "  Geographical  Dic- 


tionary" of  Edmund  Bohun  (1695), 
"  a  great  tract  of  land  in  the  north 
of  America,  toward  the  arctic  circle 
and  Hudson's  Bay,  having  New 
France  on  the  south,  and  James's 
Bay  on  the  west^the  first  of  Ameri- 
can shores  discovered,  being  found 
by  some  Friesland  fishers,  that  were 
driven  hither  by  a  tempest,  almost 
two  hundred  years  before  Columbus." 
Alcedo  says  of  it,  "An  imaginary 
country  which  some  authors  suppose 
to  have  been  discovered  in  1477  by  a 
native  of  Poland  named  John  Scalve, 
and  that  the  same  was  part  of  the 
land  of  Labrador.  The  fact  is,  that 
this  country  never  had  any  existence 
but  in  the  imaginations  of  the  two 
brothers  of  the  name  of  Zeno,  Vene- 
tian noblemen,  who  had  no  particu- 
lar information  whatever  respecting 
the  expedition  of  this  Polish  adven- 
turer; and  that,  in  1497,  John  Cabot, 
or  Gabot,  left  England  with  three 
of  his  sons,  under  the  commission 
of  Henry  VII.,  when  he  discovered 
Newfoundland  and  part  of  the  imme- 
diate continent  where  this  country  is 
supposed  to  exist." 

Else  .  .  .  the  low  sun  .  .  . 
Had  rounded  still  the  horizon,  and  not  known 
Or  east  or  west:  which  had  forbid  the  snow 
From  cold  Estotiland,  and  south  as  far 
Beneath  Magellan.  Milton. 

The  learned  Grotius  marches  his  Nor- 
wegians by  a  pleasant  route  across  frozen 
rivers  and  arms  of  the  sea,  through  Iceland, 
Greenland,  Eatotiland,  and  Norumbega. 

W.  Irving. 

E-te'o-cl6g.  [Gr.  'ETeo^cA^?.]  ( Gr.  # 
Rom.  Myth.)  A  son  of  CEdipus,  king 
of  Thebes.  He  and  his  brother 
Polynices  agreed  to  reign  alternately, 
each  holding  the  power  a  year  at  a 
time.  Eteocles  did  not  adhere  to  his 
engagement,  and  hence  arose  the 
Theban  war.  The  brothers  at  last 
agreed  to  finish  the  war  by  a  duel: 
in  this  they  both  fell. 

Like  fated  JSteocZes-Polynices  Brothers,  em- 
bracing, though  in  vain  ;  weeping  that  they 
must  not  love,  that  they  must  hate  only,  and 
die  by  each  other's  hands!  Carlyle. 

Eternal  C5ity.  A  popular  and  very 
ancient  designation  of  Rome,  which 
was  fabled  to  have  been  built  under 
the  favor  and    immediate  direction 

•  of  the  gods.  The  expressibn,  or 
its  equivalent,  frequently  occurs  in 


•  For  the  ♦'  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


ETT 


121 


EUR 


classic  authors,  as  Livy,  Tibiillus, 
Quintilian,  &c.  In  the  "Jjineid,"  Vir- 
gil, following  the  received  tradition, 
represents  Jupiter  as  holding  the  fol- 
lowing language  to  Venus,  in  rei'er- 
ence  to  the  Romans,  who  were  sup- 
posed to  be  the  descendants  of  her 
son  ^neas :  — 

"  His  fego  nee  metas  rerum,  nee tempora pono: 
Imperium  sine  fine  dedi."      Bk.  /.,  v.  /8,  79. 
"  To  them  no  bounds  of  empire  I  assisrn, 
Nor  term  of  years  to  their  immortal  line." 
Dryden's  IVans. 

Ettrick  Shepherd.  A  name  com- 
monly given  to  James  Hogg  (1772- 
1835),  the  Scottish  poet,  who  was 
born  in  the  forest  of  Ettrick,  in  Sel- 
kirkshire, and  in  early  life  followed 
the  occupation  of  a  shepherd. 

"When  first,  descending  from  the  moorlands, 
I  saw  the  stream  of  Yarrow  glide 

Along  a  bare  and  open  valley, 
The  Ettrick  Shepherd  wa«  my  guide. 

Wordsworth. 

Eu'cli-o.  A  character  in  Plautus's 
comedy  of  "Aulularia,"  celebrated 
for  his  penuriousness. 

Now  you  must  explain  all  this  to  me,  unless 
you  would  have  me  use  you  as  ill  as  Euclio 
does  Staphyla,  iu  the  "Aulularia." 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Eu-ge'ni-us.  An  amiable  monitor 
and  counselor  of  Yorick,  in  Sterne's 
"Life  and  Opinions  of  Tristram 
Shandy."  He  is  said  to  have  been 
intended  as  a  portrait  of  the  author's 
friend,  John  Hall  Stevenson. 

Eulenspiegel  (oi-len-spe'gel,  43,  58). 

See  OwLE-GKAss. 
Eu-maD'us.     [Gr.  Eu/xato?.]     {Gr.  ^ 

Rom.  Myth.)  A  swine-herd  and  slave 

of  Ulysses,  famed  for  his  fidelity  to 

his  master. 

This  seeond  Eumceus  strode  hastily  down 
the  forest-glade,  driving  before  him,  with  the 
assistance  of  Fangs,  the  whole  herd  of  his  in- 
harmonious charge.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Eu-men'i-d$§,  [Gr.  EujULei/iSe?,  i.  e., 
the  gracious  or  benign  goddesses.] 
{Gr.  Myth.)  A  euphemistic  name 
given  by  the  Greeks  to  the  Furies, 
whose  true  name  of  Einnnyes  they 
were  afraid  to  utter.     See  Furies. 

They  lie  always,  those  subterranean  Eu~ 
menides,  —  fabulous,  and  yet  so  true,  —  in  the 
dullest  existence  of  man  ;  and  can  dance, 
brandishing  their  dusky  torches,  shaking 
their  serpent  hair.  Carlyle. 

Eu-mol'puS.      [Gr.    Eu/moATros.]       {Gr. 


^'  Rom.  Myth.)  A  son  of  Neptune 
and  Chione,  celebrated  as  a  singer  or 
bard,  and  as  the  founder  of  the  Eleu- 
sinian  mysteries. 

Eu-phor'bus.  [Gr.  Eu<|)op/3o5.]  ( Gr. 
^  Rom.  Myth.)  A  Trojan,  son. of 
Panthous,  slain  by  Menelaus  in  the 
Trojan  war. 

Eu-phros'y-ne.  [Gr.  "Ev^poavvrj, 
cheerfulness,  mirth.]  {Gr.  4^  Rom. 
Myth.)    One  of  the  three  Graces. 

Come,  thou  goddess  fair  and  free, 
In  heaven  y-clept  Euphros^i/nej 
And  by  men,  heart-easing  Mirth. 

3fiIton. 

Eu'phu-6§.  [Gr.  Ev<^u^9,  of  good  fig- 
ure, comely,  clever.]  The  principal 
character  in  Lyly's  two  famous  works 
entitled  "  Euphues,  or  The  Anatomy 
of  Wit,"  and  "  Euphues  and  his 
England."  These  works  are  re- 
markable for  their  pedantic  and  fan- 
tastical style,  and  for  the  monstrous 
and  overstrained  conceits  with  which 
they  abound.  Euphues  is  represent- 
ed as  an  Athenian  gentleman,  distin- 
guished for  the  elegance  of  his  per- 
son and  the  beauty  of  his  wit,  and 
for  his  amorous  temperament  and 
roving  disposition. 

Eu-ro'pS.  [Gr.  EvpwTrrj.]  ( Gr.  ^  Rom. 
Myth.)  A  beautiful  daughter  of 
Phoenix,  or  of  Agenor,  carried  off  by 
Jupiter,  under  the  form  of  a  white 
bull,  from  Phcenicia  to  Crete.  By 
him  she  became  the  mother  of  Minos 
and  Sarpedon.  ^ 

Europe,  The  Nightmare  of.  See 
Nightmare  of  Europe. 

Eu-ry'$-le.  [Gr.  EupvaAij.]  {Gr.  (f 
Rom.  Myth.)  1.  One  of  the  three 
Gorgons.     See  Gorgons. 

2.  A  queen  of  the  Amazons. 

3.  A  daughter  of  Minos,  and  the 
mother  of  Orion. 

Eu-ry'$-lus.  [Gr.  EupuaXo?.]  A  Tro- 
jan youth,  immortalized  by  Yirgil  as 
the  faithful  friend  of  Nisus.  See 
Nisus. 

We  have  been  Nisus  and  Eurpalits,  Theseus 
and  Pirithous,  Orestes  and  Py lades,  and  — to 
sum  up  the  whole  with  a  puritanic  touch  — 
David  and  Jonathan,  all  in  one  breath. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Eu-ryd'i-ce.  [Gr.  EvpuSt/cT?.]  ( Gr.  ^ 
Rom.  Myth.)     The  wife  of  Orpheus, 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  sec  pp.  xir-xxxii. 


EUR 


122 


EXC 


killed  by  a  serpent  on  her  bridal 
day.    See  Orpheus. 

Orpheus'  self  may  heave  his  head 
From  golden  slumber  on  a  bed 
Of  heaped  Elj'^ian  flowers,  and  hear 
Such  strains  as  would  have  won  the  ear 
•  Of  Pluto,  to  have  quite  set  free 
His  half-r^ained  Eurydice.  Milton. 

Bu-ryl'o-Ql^^s.  [Gr.  EupvAoxo?.]  ( Gr. 
<f  Rmn.  Muth.)  One  of  the  compan- 
ions of  Ulysses  in  his  wanderings, 
and  the  only  one  of  them  tvrho  was 
not  changed  by  Circe  into  a  hog. 

Eu-ryn'o-me.  [Gr.  EupwofAr;.]  ( Gr. 
^  Horn.  Myth.)  A  daughter  of  Oce- 
anus  and  Tethys,  and  mother  of  the 
Graces. 

Eu-rys'thetls.  [Gr.  EipvaBev';.']  (Gr. 
^  Rom.  Myth.)  A  son  of  Sthenelus, 
and  grandson  of  Perseus,  king  of 
Mycenae.  At  Juno's  instigation,  he 
imposed  upon  his  cousin  Hercules 
twelve  difficult  labors,  which  he  had 
a  right  to  do  on  account  of  his  prior- 
ity of  birth.    See  Hercules. 

Eu-ter'pe.  [Gr.  EvrepTrrj.]  {Gr.  cf 
Rom.  Myth. )  The  Muse  of  music ; 
represented  in  ancient  works  of  art 
with  a  flute  in  her  hand.  See  Muses. 

E-vad'ne.  [Gr.  Eua5»^.]  1.  {Gr.  ^ 
Rirni.  Myth.)  Wife  of  Capaneus,  and 
mother  of  Sthenelus.  Her  husband 
having  been  killed  at  the  siege  of 
Thebes,  she  threw  herself  upon  the 
funeral  pile,  and  was  consunibd  with 
him. 

2.  A  female  character  in  Beau- 
mont and  Fletcher's  play,  "  The 
Maid's  Tragedy." 

E-van'der.  [Gr.  ESarSpo?.]  {Gr.  ^ 
Rom.  Myth.)  A  son  of  Mercury  by 
an  Arcadian  nj^mph.  He  is  fabled 
to  have  led  a  Pelasgian  colony  from 
Arcadia  into  Italy,  about  sixty  years 
before  the  Trojan  war.  ^neas, 
when  he  arrived  in  Italy,  found  him 
still  alive,  and  formed  an  alliance 
With  him  against  the  Latins. 

Evangelical  Doctor.  [Lat.  Doctor 
EvanyelicusJ]    See  Gospel  Doctor. 

E-van'ge-line.  The  heroine  of  Long- 
fellow's poem  of  the  same  name, 
founded  upon  the  historical  incident 
of  the  expulsion  of  the  inhabitants 


of  Acadia  from  their  homes  in  the 
year  1755.    See  Acadia. 

£v'an§.  Sir  Hugh.  A  pedantic 
Welsh  parson  and  schoolmaster,  in 
Shakespeare's  "  Merry  Wives  of 
Windsor,"  of  childish  simplicity  and 
ignorance. 

The  reader  may  well  cry  out.  with  honest 
Sir  Hugh  Evans,  "  I  like  not  when  a  'oonum 
has  a  great  peard:  I  spy  a  great  peard  under 
her  mutfler."  Macaulay. 

Ev'e-li'n|.  The  title  of  a  novel  by 
Miss  Blimey  (Madame  D'Arblay), 
and  the  name  of  its  heroine,  after- 
ward Lady  Orville. 

Ever  -  memorable  John  Hales, 
The.  See  Hales,  The  Ever- 
memorable  John. 

Evil  May-day.  {Eng.  Hist.)  A  name 
given  to  the  1st  of  May,  1517,  on  ac- 
count of  the  dreadful  excesses  com- 
mitted on  that  day  by  the  apprentices 
and  populace  against  foreigners,  par- 
ticularly the  French. 

Evil  One,  The.  A  name  often  ap- 
plied to  the  Devil.    See  Devil,  The. 

Ex-cal'i-bar.  The  name  of  Arthur^s 
famous  sword,  which  he  pulled  out 
of  a  miraculous  stone,  in  which  it 
was  inserted  as  in  a  sheath,  though 
previously  two  hundred  and  one  of 
the  most  puissant  barons  in  the  realm 
had  singly  been  unable  to  withdraw 
it.  An  inscription  on  the  stone 
around  the  sword  stated  that  who- 
ever should  be  able  to  draw  it  out 
was  rightful  heir  to  the  throne  of 
Britain;  and  Arthur,  in  consequence 
of  his  remarkable  success,  was  im- 
mediately chosen  and  proclaimed 
king  by  general  acclamation.  When 
about  to  die,  he  sent  an  attendant  to 
throw  the  weapon  into  a  lake  hard 
by.  Twice  eluding  the  request,  the 
knight  at  last  complied.  A  hand 
and  arm  arose  from  the  water,  and 
caught  the  sword  by  the  hilt,  flour- 
ished it  thrice,  and  then  sank  into 
the  lake,  and  was  seen'  no  more. 
Tennyson  has  admirably  versified 
this  incident  in  his  poem  entitled 
"Morte  d' Arthur."  [Written  also 
Excalibor,  Excalibur,  Es- 
calibar,  Escalibor,  and  C a  1  i- 
b  urn.] 


•  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,**  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


EXC 


123 


EYR 


J8^  "  According  to  the  English  metri- 
cal romance  of  'Merlin,'  this  celebrated 
sword  bore  the  following  inscription :  — 

♦  Ich  am  v-hote  Escalibore; 
Unto  a  king  a  fair  tresore.' 

And  it  is  added,  in  explanation, — 

•  On  Inglis  is  this  writing, 
A  *'  Kerve  steel  and  yren  and  al  thing." ' 

When  Arthur  first  used  this  sword  in 
battle,  'it  cast  forth  a  great  light  full 
splendant,  with  such  force  that  all  those 
who  beheld  it  thought  that  they  were 
burning  torches  which  issued  from  the 
sword ;  but  they  were  the  golden  letters 
on  the  sword  which  shone  so  mightily.'  " 

"  No,  surely,"  replied  the  king;  "no  sword 
on  earth,  were  it  the  Excalibar  of  King  Ar- 
thur, can  cut  that  which  opposes  no  steady 
resistance  to  the  blow.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Excelsior  State.  The  State  of  New 
V  ork,  sometimes  so  called  from  the 
motto  "  Excelsior  "  upon  its  coat  of 
arms. 

Expounder  of  the  Constitution. 
A  title  popularly  given  to  Daniel 
Webster  (1782-1852),  on  account  of 
his  elaborate  expositions  of  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States. 

Expunging  Resolution.  (Amer. 
Hist.)  A  resolution  introduced  in 
the  senate  of  the  United  States,  on 
the  26th  of  December,  1836,  by  the 
Hon.  Thomas  H.  Benton,  of  Mis- 
souri, by  which  a  resolution  adopted 
by  the  senate  on  the  28th  of  March, 
1834,  charging  "  that  the  president 
[Jackson],  in  the  late  executive  pro- 


ceedings in  relation  to  the  public 
revenue,  [had]  assumed  authority 
and  power  not  conferred  by  the  Con- 
stitution and  laws,  but  in  derogation 
of  both,"  was  ordered  to  be  expunged 
from  the  Journal  of  the  senate  by 
drawing  black  lines  round  the  re- 
solve, and  writing  across  the  face  of 
it,  in  strong  letters,  the  following 
words:  "  Expunged,  by  order  of  the 

senate,   this day  of ,  A.  d. 

1837."  Mr.  Benton's  resolution  was 
adopted  on  the  16th  of  March,  1837. 
Exterminator,  The.  [Fr.  VExter- 
minateur^  Sp.  El  Externiinndor.]  A 
name  given  by  the  Spaniards  to 
Montbars  (b.  1645),  a  notorious 
French  adventurer,  who  signalized 
himself  by  his  intense  hatred  of  that 
people,  and  by  the  atrocities  he  com- 
mitted in  the  Antilles  and  other 
Spanish  colonies. 

Eyes  of  Greece,  The  Two.  See 
Two  Eyes  of  Greece,  The. 

fjyre,  Jane  (er,  3).  The  heroine  of 
Miss  Charlotte  Bronte's  novel  of  the 
same  name,  a  governess,  coping 
bravely  with  adverse  circumstances, 
and  finally  proving  hei*  genuine  force 
of  character  by  winning  the  respect 
and  love  of  a 'man  in  whom,  though 
he  had  exhausted  the  world,  and 
been  exhausted  b}--  it,  the  instincts 
and  promptings  of  a  noble  nature 
were  not  dead,  but  only  suppressed. 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv.-xxxii. 


FAC 


124 


FAI 


F. 


Fac-to'tum,  Jo-han'nSs.    One  who 

is  good  at  any  things  who  can  turn 
his  hand  to  any  kind  of  work ;  — 
the  Latin  equivalent  of  Jack-at-all- 
trades. 

There  is  an  upstart  crow  [Shakespeare]!, 
beautiful  with  our  feathers,  that,  with  his 
tiger's  heart  wrapped  in  a  plaver's  hide,  sup- 
poses he  is  as  well  able  to  bombast  out  a  blank 
verse  as  the  best  of  y oUj  and,  being  an  absolute 
Johannes  Factotum,  is,  m  his  own  conceit,  the 
only  Shake-scene  in  a  country. 

Greene'' s  Groatsworth  of  Wit,  1592. 

Fad4a-deen'.  The  grand  chamber- 
lani  of  the  harem  in  Moore's  "  Lalla 
Kookh,"— magnificent,  infallible,  sen- 
tentious, and  shrewd. 

Pag.  A  subordinate  character,  in 
Sheridan'»  comedy  of  "  The  Rivals." 
He  is  a  lying  servant  to  Captain 
Absolute,  and  "  wears  his  master's 
wit  as  he  does  his  lace,  at  second- 
hand." 

I  am  quite  conscious  of  my  own  immuni- 
ties as  a  tale-teller.  But  even  the  mendacious 
Mr.  Fag  .  .  .  assures  us,  that,  though  he 
never  scruples  to  tell  a  lie  at  his  master's  com- 
mand, yet  it  hUrts  his  conscience  to  be  found 
out.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Fa'gin.  An  old  Jew  in  Dickens's 
"  Oliver  Twist,"  who  employs  young 
persons  of  both  sexes  to  carry  on  a 
systematic  trade  of  robbery. 

Painall,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Noted  char- 
acters in  Congreve's  comedy,  "  The 
Way  of  the  World." 

Faineant,  Le  Noir  (la  nwof  Wnt'- 
6n',  62).  [Fr.,  the  Black  Sluggard.] 
In  Sir  Walter  Scott's  "  Ivanhoe,"  a 
name  applied  to  the  disguised  Richard 
Coeur  de  Lion  by  the  spectators  of  a 
tournament,  on  account  of  his  indif- 
ference during  a  great  part  of  the  ac- 
tion, in  which,  however,  he  was  finally 
victorious. 

Faineants,  Les  Bois  {\tL  rwo  f^'nS'- 
6n',  62).  [Fr.,  the  Do-nothing 
Kings.]  A  sarcastic  designation  ap- 
plied to  monarch  s  who  delegate  their 
authority  to  their  ministers,  or  from 
whom,  Dy  reason  of  incapacity  and 
weakness,  the  power  has  been  wrest- 
ed, while   they  are    still    permitted 


nominally  to  reign.  The  usual  ap- 
plication of  the  term  is  to  the  later 
Merovingian  sovereigns  of  France, 
under  whose  name  the  "  Mayors  of 
the  Palace"  really  governed  the 
country.  The  epithet  Faineant  was 
also  given  in  contempt  to  Louis  V., 
the  last  of  the  Carlo vingian  dynasty. 

Fair  City.  A  name  popularly  given 
in  Scotland  to  the  town  of  Perth, 
which  is  remarkable  for  the  beauty 
of  its  situation,  and  for  its  elegant 
appearance. 

Fair  Q^r'ai-dine.  A  supposed  mis- 
tress of  the  Earl  of  Surrey  (Henry 
Howard,  1516-1547),  whose  praises 
he  celebrates  in  a  famous  sonnet,*and 
in  other  poems,  and  who  has  been 
the  occasion  of  much  controversy 
among  his.  biographers  and  critics. 
There  is  no  doubt,  however,  that  the 
lady  called  Geraldine  in  the  sonnet 
was  an  Irish  lady  named  Elizabeth 
Fitzgerald,  the  daughter  of  Gerald 
Fitzgerald,  ninth  Earl  of  Kildare, 
and  afterward  the  wife  of  the  Earl  of 
Lincoln. 

Fair  Im'o-gine'.  The  heroine  of  a 
popular  ballad  by  Matthew  Gregory- 
Lewis,  entitled  "  Alonzo  the  Brave 
and  the  Fair  Imogine." 

Fair  Mag'ue-lone^  The  heroine  of 
an  old  chivalric  romance,  entitled 
"  The  History  of  the  Fair  Magalona, 
daughter  of  the  King  of  Naples,  and 
Peter,  son  of  the  Count  of  Provence." 
This  romance  was  originally  written 
in  French,  but  was  translated  into 
Spanish  before  the  middle  of  the  six- 
teenth century.  Cervantes  alludes  to 
Magalona,  or  Maguelone,  in  "  Don 
Quixote."  In  Germany,  her  history 
has  been  reproduced  by  Tieck. 

Fair  Maid  of  An'jou.  A  name  given 
to  the  Lady  Edith  Plantagenet,  * 
kinswoman  of  Richard  Coeur  de  Lion, 
and  an  attendant  of  his  queen,  Beren- 
garia.  She  married  David,  Earl  of 
Huntingdon,  prince  royal  of  Scot- 
land. 


'  Tor  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations; 


FAI 


125 


FAL 


Pair  Maid  of  Gallo-wiy.  A  name 
popularly  given  to  Margaret,  the  only 
daughter  of  Archibald  V.,  Earl  of 
Douglas.  She  became  the  wife  of 
her  cousin,  William,  to  whom  the 
earldom  had  passed  in  the  year  1443 ; 
and,  after  his  death,  in  reluctant  obe- 
dience to  the  royal  command,  married 
his  brother  and  successor,  James,  the 
last  Earl  of  Douglas. 

Tair  Maid  of  Kent.  A  name  given 
to  Joan,  only  daughter  of  Edmond 
Plantagenet,  Earl  of  Kent,  on  account 
of  her  great  beauty.  She  was  mar- 
ried three  times :  tirst,  to  William  de 
Montacute,  Earl  of  Salisbury,  from 
whom  she  was  divorced;  secondly, 
to  Sir  Thomas  Holland ;  thirdly,  after 
his  death,  to  her  second  cousin,  Ed- 
ward, the  Black  Prince,  under  a  dis- 
pensation from '  the  pope,  rendered 
necessary  by  reason  of  their  consan- 
guinity. B^  the  prince  she  was 
mother  of  Eichard  II.,  in  whose  reign 
she  died. 

Fair  Maid  of  Norway.     See  Maid 

OF  Norway. 
Fair  Maid  of  Perth  (4).  The  title 
of  a  novel  by  Sir  Walter  Scott,  and 
a  sobriquet  given  to  the  heroine, 
Catherine,  or  Katie,  Glover,  "who 
was  universally  acknowledged  to  be 
the  most  beautiful  young  woman  of 
the  city  or  its  vicinity." 

Fair  Ilo§'a-ni6nd.  The  name  pop- 
ularly given  to  a  daughter  of  Lord 
Clifford,  famous  in  the  legendary  his- 
tory of  England  as  the  mistress  of 
Henry  II.  shortly  before  his  acces- 
sion to  the  throne,  and  the  subject  of 
an  old  ballad.  The  facts  of  her  his- 
tory are  not  well  ascertained ;  but  she 
is  said  to  have  been  kept*  by  her  royal 
lover  in  a  secret  bower  at  Woodstock, 
the  approaches  to  which  formed  a 
labyrinth  so  intricate  that  it  could 
only  be  discovered  by  the  clew  of  a 
silken  thread,  which  the  king  used 
for  that  purpose.  Here  Queen  El- 
eanor discovered  and  poisoned  her, 
about  1173. 

Fairservice,  Andrew.  A  shrewd 
and  humorous  Scotch  gardener  at 
Osbaldistone  Hall,  in  Sir  Walter 
Scott's  novel  of  "  Rob  Roy." 


Fair-Star,  Princess.    See  Princess 
,     Faik-Star. 

Faith,  Defender  of  the.  See  De- 
fender OF  THE  Faith. 

Faithful.  One  of  the  allegorical  per- 
sonages in  Bunyan's  "  Pilgrim's 
Progress,"  who  dies  a  martyr  before 
completing  his  journey. 

Faithful,  Jacob.  The  hero  of  a  pop- 
ular novel,' by  Marryatt,  having  this 
name  for  its  title. 

Falkland  (fawk^mnd).  1.  A  charac- 
ter in  Sheridan's  comedy  of  "  The 
Rivals,"  noted  for  his  wayward,  cap- 
tious jealousy. 

2.  The  true  hero  of  William  God- 
win's novel  of  "Caleb  Williams,'* 
and  an  impersonation  of  honor,  intel- 
lect, benevolence,  and  a  passionate 
love  of  fame ;  but  a  man  driven  in  a 
moment  of  ungovernable  passion,  and 
under  the  provocation  of  the  most 
cruel,  persevering,  and  tyrannical 
insult,  to  commit  a  murder.  His 
fanatical  love  of  reputation  urges  him 
to  conceal  the  crime;  and,  in  order 
to  do  this  more  effectually,  he  allows 
an  innocent  man  to  be  executed,  and 
his  family  ruined.  Williams,  an  in- 
telligent peasant-lad  taken  into  the 
service  of  Falkland,  obtains,  by  an 
accident,  a  clew  to  the  guilt  of  his 
master;  when  the  latter,  extorting 
from  him  an  oath  that  he  will  keep 
his  secret,  communicates  to  his  de- 
pendent the  whole  story  of  his  double 
crime,  his  remorse,  and  misery.  The 
youth,  finding  his  life  insupportable 
from  the  perpetual  suspicion  to  which 
he  is  exposed,  and  the  restless  sur- 
veillance of  his  master,  escapes,  and 
is  pursued  through  the  greater  part 
of  the  tale  by  the  unrelenting  perse- 
cution of  Falkland,  who  is  led,  by 
his  frantic  and  unnatural  devotion  to 
fame,  to  annihilate,  in  Williams,  the 
evidence  of  his  accumulated  guilt. 
At  last  Williams  is  formally  accused 
by  Falkland  of  robbery,  and  natural- 
ly discloses  before  the  tribunal  the 
dreadful  secret  which  had  caused  his 
long  persecution,  and  Falkland  dies 
of  shame  and  a  broken  heart. 

Fall  City.    Louisville,  Kentucky;  — 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxiu 


FAL 


126 


FAT 


popularly  fo  called  from  the  falls 
which,  at  this  place,  impede  the  navi- 
gation of  the  Ohio  Kiver. 

Fal'stafF,  Sir  John  (2).  A  famous 
character  in  Shakespeare's  comedy 
of  the  "  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor," 
and  in  the  First  and  Second  Parts 
of  his  historical  drama  of  "  Henry 
IV.;"  the  most  perfect  comic  por- 
trait that  was  ever  drawn  by  the 
pen  of  genius.  In  the  former  play, 
he  is  represented  as  in  love  with  Mrs. 
Ford  and  Mrs.  Page,  who  make  a 
butt  and  a  dupe  of  him:  in  the  latter, 
he  figures  as  a  soldier  and  a  wit :  in 
both  he  is  exhibited  as  a  monster  of 
fat,  sensual,  mendacious,  boastful, 
and  cowardly.  See  Brook,  Mas- 
ter. 

Jl®-  In  this  character,  Shakespeare  is 
thought  to  have  ridiculed  Sir  John  Fas- 
tolfe^  an  English  general  of  the  time  of 
Henry  VL,  who  had  part  of  the  command 
before  Orleans,  in  France,  and,  at  the 
village  of  Patay,  set  the  example  of  an 
inglorious  flight  before  Joan  of  Arc,  caus- 
ing great  destruction  of  his  men,  for  which 
cowardice  he  was  degraded  from  his  rank 
as  a  Knight  of  the  Garter.  The  opinion 
that  Shakespeare  intended  to  caricature 
this  personage  has  been  very  generally  re- 
ceived. Fuller,  the  church  historian, 
says,  "  Nor  is  our  comedian  excusable  by 
some  alteration  of  his  name,  writing  him 
Sir  John  Fahtafe^  and  making  him  the 
property  and  pleasure  of  King  Henry  V. 
to  abuse,  seeing  the  vicinity  of  sounds 
[doth]  intrench  on  the  memory  of  that 
worthy  knight."  Shakespeare  introduces 
the  historical  Fastolfe  in  "The  First 
Part  of  Henry  VI.,"  and  represents  his 
conduct  at  Patay,  and  his  subsequent 
degradation,  with  historical  accuracy. 
But  recent  commentators  deny  that  he 
was  the  original  of  the  "  valiant  Jack 
Falstaff"  of  Shakespeare's  other  plays, 
and  treat  the  supposition  as  a  gross  ab- 
surdity. In  the  first  draugiit  of  *'  King 
Henry  IV.,"  Sir  John  Falstaff  was  calJed 
Sir  John  Old  castle^  a  name  borne  by  a 
distinguished  Wycliffite  who  was  born 
under  Edward  III.,  and  put  to  death  in 
the  fourth  year  of  Henry  V.  The  change 
in  the  surname  is  attributed  to  remon- 
strances on  the  part  of  Oldcastle's  de- 
scendants. That  Shakespeare  was  desirous 
to  do  away  with  any  impression  that  Fal- 
staff andOldcastle  were  one  and  the  same 
personage  under  different  names,  appears 
from  the  Epilogue  to  "  The  Second  Part 
of  King  Henry  IV.,"  in  which,  after  prom- 


ising that  the  play  shall  be  continued 
"with  Sir  John  in  it,"  he  says,  "For 
any  thing  I  know,  Falstaff  shall  die  of  a 
sweat,  unless  already  he  be  killed  with 
your  hard  opinions  ;  for  Oldcastle  died  a 
martyr,  and  this  is  not  the  man.'''' 

All  novelists  have  had  occasionj  at  some 
time  or  other,  to  wish,  with  Falstajf,  that  tliey 
knew  where  a  commodity  of  good  names  was 
to  be  had.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Fang.  A  sheriffs  officer,  ]n  the  Second 
Part  of  Shakespeare's  "  King  Henry 

Farinata  (degU  Uberti)  (fa-re-nS'tS 
dgl^yee  oo-bef-'tee).  A  Ghibelline 
noble  of  Florence  (d.  1624),  placed 
by  Dante  in  hell,  as  a  punishment 
for  his  infidelity  and  epicurism.  He 
is  represented  as  occupying  a  red-hot 
tomb,  the  lid  of  which  is  suspended 
over  him  till  the  day  of  judgment, 
yet  looking  as  lofty  as  if  he  scorned 
hell  itself. 

They  fthe  Italians  of  the  fourteenth  century] 
said  little  of  those  awful  and  lovely  creations 
on  which  later  critics  delight  to  dwell,  —  Fari- 
nata, lifting  his  haughty  and  tranquil  brow 
from  his  couch  of  everlasting  fire,  the  lion-like 
repose  of  Sordello,  or  the  light  which  shone 
from  the  celestial  smile  of  Beatrice. 

Macaulay. 

Farmer  George.  A  name  popularly 
given  to  George  HI.  of  England,  on 
account  of  his  parsimonious  disposi- 
tion, plain  dress,  familiar  manners, 
and  hearty  and  homely  good-nature. 
He  is  said  to  have  kept  a  farm  at 
Windsor,  not  for  amusement,  but  be- 
cause he  derived  a  small  profit  from 
it.     . 

Fata  Morgana  (f^'ta  mor-gti'nk). 
The  name  of  a  potent  fairy,  celebrated 
in  the  tales  of  chivalry',  and  in  the 
romantic  poems  of  Italy.  She  was  a 
pupil  of  the  enchanter  Merlin,  and 
the  sister  of  Arthur,  to  whom  she 
discovered  the  intrigue  of  his  queen, 
Geneura,  or  Guinever,  with  Ivancelot 
of  the  Lake.  In  the  "  Orlando  Inna- 
morato"  of  Bojardo,  she  appears  at 
first  as  a  personification  of  Fortune, 
inhabiting  a  splendid  residence  at 
the  bottom  of  a  lake,  and  dit^pensing 
all  the  treasures  of  the  earth ;  but  she 
is  afterward  found  in  her  proper  sta- 
tion, subject,  with  the  other  fairies 
and  the  witches,  to  the  all  -  potent 
Demogorgon.  [Called  also  Morgaine 
la  Fee  and  Morgue  the  Fay.] 


•  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  ,«f  Pxonuxkci»l&on,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


FAT 


127 


FAT 


i83r"  At  the  present  day,  the  appellajfcion 
of  Jb'ata  Morgana  is  given  to  a  strange 
meteoric  phenomenon,  nearly  allied  to  the 
mirage,  witnessed,  in  certain  states  of  the 
tide  and  weather,  in  the  Straits  of  Mes- 
sina, between  Calabria  and  Sicily,  and 
occasionally,  though  rarely,  on  other 
coasts.  It  consists  in  the  appearance,  in 
the  air  over  the  surface  of  the  sea,  of 
multiplied  inverted  images  of  objects  on 
the  surrounding  coiists,  —  groves,  hills, 
towers,  houses,  and  people, — all  rep- 
resented as  in  a  moving  picture.  The 
spectacle  is  popularly  supposed  to  be  pro- 
duced by  the  fairy  whose  name  is  given 
to  it. 

Not  a  stream  did  he  mention  but  flowed  over 
sands  of  gold,  and  not  a  palace  that  was  in- 
ferior to  those  of  the  celebrated  Fata  Morgana. 
Sir  W.  Scott. 

Pat  Boy,  The.  A  laughable  character 
in  Dickens's  "Pickwick  Papers;" 
a  youth  of  astonishing  obesity,  whose 
employment  consists  in  alternate  eat- 
ing and  sleeping. 

Fates.     [Lat.  Fata."]    See  Parc^e. 

Father  of  Angling.  A  title  some- 
times given  to  Izaak  Walton  (1593- 
1683),  the  celebrated  author  of"  The 
Complete  Angler." 

Father  of  British  Inland  Naviga- 
tion. A  name  often  given  to  Francis 
Egerton,  Duke  of  Bridgewater  (1736- 
1803),  the  originator  of  the  first 
navigable  canal  constructed  in  Great 
Britain  in  modern  times,  and  a  zeal- 
ous promoter  of  other  schemes  of 
artificial  water  communication. 

J|®-  "  By  that  title  he  will  ever  be 
known."  H.  Martineau. 

Father  of  Comedy.  A  name  given 
to  Aristophanes  (444-380  b.  c),  one 
of  the  most  celebrated  of  the  Greek 
dramatists,  and  the  only  writer  of 
the  old  Greek  comedy  of  whom  any 
entire  works  have  been  preserved. 
He  is  remarkable  for  the  nchness  of 
his  fancy,  the  exuberance  of  his  wit 
and  humor,  and  the  Attic  purity  and 
great  simplicity  of  his  style. 

Father  of  Butch  Poetry.  A  title  be- 
stowed upon  Jakob  Maerlant  (1235- 
1300),  an  early  Belgic  poet.  [Called 
also  Father  of  Flemish  Poets.] 

Father  of  Ecclesiastical  History. 
A  name  commonly  given  to  Eusebius 
of  Caesarea  (264-340),  a  very  learned 


patristic  divine,  author  of  "  Historia 
Ecclesiastica,"  an  important  and  valu- 
able record  of  the  Christian  Church, 
in  ten  books,  reaching  from  the  birth 
of  our  Saviour  to  the  defeat  of  Licin- 
ius  by  Constantine  in  324. 

Father  of  English  Geology.  An 
honorary  appellation  given  to  William 
Smith  (1769-1840),  author  of  the  first 
geological  map  of  England,  and  the 
original  discoverer  and  teacher,  in  that 
country,  of  the  identification  of  strata, 
and  of  the  determination  of  their  suc- 
cession by  means  of  their  imbedded 
fossils. 

Father  of  English  Poetry.  A  title 
given  by  Dry  den  to  Chaucer  (four- 
teenth century),  as  the  first  great 
English  poet. 

Father  of  English  Prose.  An  ap- 
pellation bestowed  on  Roger  Ascham 
(1515-1568),  one  of  our  earliest  mis- 
cellaneous writers.  His  style  is  re- 
farded  as  a  fine  example  of  genuine 
Inglish. 

Father  of  Epic  Poetry.  A  name 
applied  to  Homer,  the  reputed  author 
of  the  "  Iliad  "  and  the  "Odyssey,"  the 
earliest  national  heroic  poems  extant. 

The  former  compares  liim  [Sarauel  Rich- 
ardson] to  Homer,  and  predicts  tor  his  memorv 
the  same  honors  which  are  rendered  to  the 
Father  of  Epic  Poetry.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Father  of  Equity.  A  surname 
conferred  on  Heneage  Finch.  Lord 
Nottingham  (1621-1682),  an  English 
lawyer  and  statesman  of  the  time  of 
the  Restoration,  who  had  a  very  high 
reputation  for  eloquence,  s6und  judg- 
ment, and  integrity.  His  character 
is  drawn  by  Dryden,  in  liis  "  Absa- 
lom apd  Achitopbel,"  under  the  name 
of  Amri  :  — 

"  To  whom  the  double  blessing  does  belong, 
With  Moees'  inspiration,  Aaron's  tongue." 

Father  of  French  History.  [Fr. 
Le  Pere  de  fHistoire  de  France.']  A 
title  given  to  Andr6  Duchesne  (1584- 
1640),  an  early  and  celebrated  French 
historian. 

Father  of  German  Iiiterature.  A 
name  frequently  given  to  Gotthold 
Ephraim  Lessing  (1729-1781),  an  il- 
lustrious author,  and  the  admitted 
reviver  of  the  national  character  of 


*nd  for  the  Bemarjt^  and  Rules  to  whic^  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


FAT 


128 


FAT 


German  literature,  which  before  his 
time  was  corrupted  and  enslaved  by 
irencli  influences. 

jge^  "  Lessing  was  the  Frederick  [the 
Gre;tt]  of  thought.  By  nature  wholly 
Teutonic,  he  too  sounded  a  trumpet-call ;. 
and,  with  a  restless  energy  in  no  wise  in- 
ferior to  Frederick's,  an  activity  and  plen- 
itude of  resources  that  overlooked  no 
opportunity,  he  dashed,  now  into  this 
region  of  dormant  literature,  now  into 
that  unpenetrated  department  of  philoso- 
phy, until  he  had  laid  the  foundation  of 
almost  every  conquest  that  has  illustrated 
the  recent  ever-memorable  career  of  his 
kindred."  J.  P.  Nichol. 

Father  of  Greek  Music.  An  appella- 
tion j^iven  to  Terpander,  of  Lesbos, 
who  lived  about  the  year  676  b.  c.  He 
tirst  reduced  to  rules  the  different 
modes  of  singing  which  prevailed  in 
diti'erent  countries,  and  fonne4  out  of 
these  rude  strains  a  connected  sys- 
tem, from  which  the  Greek  music 
never  departed  throughout  all  the  im- 
provements and  rehneiflents  of  later 
ages. 

Father  of  his  Country.  [Lat.  Pater 
Patrice^  or  Parens  Patrice.^  A  title 
given  by  the  Roman  senate  and  forum 
to  Cicero,  on  account  of  the  zeal, 
courage,  and  prudence  he  displayed 
in  unmaskmg  the  famous  Catilinarian 
conspiracy,  and  bringing  the  leaders 
to  punishment.  This  title  was  offered 
to  Marius,  but  was  refused  by  him. 
It  was  subsequently  bestowed  upon 
several  of  the  Caesars,  and  was  borne 
by  Andronicus  Pal^eologus  ( Androni- 
cus  II.),  by  Cosmo  de'  Medici,  and 
bv  some  other  European  princes. 
T^he  same  appellation  has  been  pop- 
ularly conferred  in  America  upon 
Washington,  of  whom  Jefferson  said, 
"His  was  the  singular  destiny  and 
merit  of  leading  the  armies  of  his 
country  successftilly  through  an  ardu- 
ous war  for  the  establishment  of  its 
independence,"  and  "  of  conducting 
its  councils  through  the  birth  of  a 
government  new  in  its  forms  and 
principles,  until  it  had  settled  down 
mto  a  quiet  and  orderly  train." 

Father  of  his  People.  [Fr.  Le  Pere 
de  la  Peuple.]  1.  A  title  given  by 
courtly  historians  to  Louis  XII.  of 
France    (1462-1515),  who    has    the 


reputation  of  having  been  a  kind- 
hearted  and  generous  king. 

2.  A  title  conferred  upon  Chris- 
tian III.  of  Denmark  (1502-1559). 

Father  of  History.  [Lat.  Pater  IJis^ 
torice.'\  A  name  given  bv  Cicero 
(Leg.  i.  i.  v.)  to  Herodotus  (484-408, 
B.  c.),  because  he  was,  if  not  the  first 
historian,  the  first  who  brought  his- 
tory to  any  great  degree  of  perfection. 

Father  of  Jests.  A  sobriquet  be- 
stowed upon  Joseph  Miller  (1684- 
1738),  an  English  comic  actor,  whose 
name  has  become  widely  known  from 
its  connection  with  a  celebrated  jest- 
book,  the  authorship  of  which  was 
ascribed  to  him,  though  it  was  not 
published,  or  even  compiled,  until  af- 
ter his  death. 

J8®=*  Miller  was  himself  proverbial  for 
duUness  ;  and  it  is  said,  that,  when  any 
risible  saying  was  recounted,  his  neigh- 
bors would  derisively  apply  it  to  him  on 
account  of  his  taciturnity  and  impertur- 
bable gravity.  When  he  died,  his  family 
were  left  entirely  unprovided  for ;  and  a 
Mr.  Motley,  a  well-known  dramatist  of 
that  day,  was  employed  to  collect  all  the 
stray  jests  current  about  town,  and  to 
publish  them  for  their  benefit.  Joe  Mil- 
ler's name  was  prefixed,  and,  from  that 
time  to  this,  the  man  who  never  uttered 
a  jest  has  been  the  reputed  author  of 
every  jest,  past,  present,  and  to  come. 

Father  of  Letters.  [Fr.  Le  Pere 
des  Letti^es.]  1.  An  appellation  some- 
times given  to  Francis  I.  (1494-1547), 
king  of  France,  a  distinguished  pa- 
tron of  literature  and  literary  men. 

2.  A  title  conferred  upon  Lorenzo 
de'  Medici  (d.  1492),  the  ruler  of 
Florence,  and  a  munificent  patron  of 
learning  and  art. 

Father  of  Lies.  1.  A  popular  name 
for  Satan,  or  the  Devil,  the  supposed 
instigator  of  all  falsehood.  See  Dev- 
il, The. 

2.  A  name  sometimes  given  to 
Herodotus  (484-408  b.  c),  the  Greek 
historian,  on  account  of  the  wonderful 
stories  he  relates.  But  the  title  is  not 
merited,  and  has  been  given  by  "  the 
half-learned,  who  measure  his  experi- 
ence by  their  own  ignorance."  Inci- 
dental confirmations  of  his  veracity 
have  been  accumulating  of  late  years 
on  all  sides. 


V&^  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


FAT 


129 


FAT 


Father  of  Medicine.  A  title  often 
applied  to  Hippocrates  (b.  b.  c.  460), 
the  most  famous  among  the  Greek 
physicians,  and  author  of  the  first 
attempt  at  a  scientitic  treatment  of 
medicine. 

Father  of  Monks.  A  title  conferred 
upon  Ethel  wold  of  Winchester  (d. 
984)  by  his  contemporaries.  He  is 
celebrated  as  a  reformer  of  the  monas- 
tic Orders  in  England. 

Father  of  Moral  Philosophy.  An 
appellation  bestowed  upon  Thomas 
Aquinas  (1227-1274),  the  famous 
scholastic  theologian,  on  account  of 
his  original,  clear,  and  comprehensive 
treatment  of  Christian  ethics. 

Father  of  Music.  A  title  bestowed 
upon  Giambattista  Pietro  Aloisio  da 
Palestrina  (1529-1594),  a  celebrated 
Italian  comix)ser  of  church  music. 
"  By  his  line  taste  and  admirable 
skill  in  hannony,"  says  Burney,  he 
"  brought  choral  music  to  a  degree  of 
perfection  that  has  never  been  ex- 
ceeded." 

Father  of  Ornithologists.  A  name 
sometimes  given  to  George  Edwards 
(1693-1773),  an  eminent  English 
naturalist,  whose  works,  according  to 
Swainson,  *'  are  assuredly  the  most 
valuable  on  general  ornithology  that 
have  ever  appeared  in  England." 

Father  of  Orthodoxy.  A  name  often 
given  to  Athanasius  (296-373),  arch- 
bishop of  Alexandria,  one  of  the 
brightest  ornaments  of  the  early 
Church,  and  the  great  defender  of 
"  orthodoxy "  against  all  heretics, 
especiallj^  the  Arians. 

Father  of  Peace.  A  title  conferred 
by  the  Genoese  senate  upon  Andrea 
Doria  (1468-1560),  the  celebrated 
ruler  and  admiral.  He  entered  the 
service  of  Charles  V.  against  Francis 
I.,  and  became  the  deliverer  of  his 
country  by  expelling  the  French 
from  (ienoa.  After  the  conclusion  of 
peace,  Doria  was   invested  with  su- 

f)reme  power,  and  the  senate  awarded 
lim  the  title  above  named. 
Father  of  Poetry.  1.  A  title  some- 
times giv^en  to  Orpheus,  of  Thrace, 
an  ancient  Greek  poet  who  is  said  to 
have   flourished  before  Homer,  and 


before  the  siege  of  Troy,  but  whose 
existence  has  been  calleci  in  question, 
besides  others  by  Aristotle. 

2.  The   same  title    is    sometimes 

given  to  Homer.     See  Father  of 
PIC  POETKY. 

He  whom  all  civilized  nations  now  ac- 
knowledge aa  the  Father  of  Poetry,  must  have 
himself  looked  back  to  an  ancestry  of  poetical 
predecessors,  and  is  only  held  origmal  because 
we  know  not  from  whom  he  copied. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Father  of  Ridicvile.  A  name  some- 
times given  to  Francois  Rabelais 
(1483-1553),  the  first  noteworthy 
comic  romancer  of  modern  times,  and 
the  most  original  and  remarkable  of 
all  humorists. 

Father  of  Song.  A  title  sometimes 
bestowed  upon  Homer,  the  supposed 
author  of  the  earliest  Greek  heroic 
poems  extant,  and  of  some  hymns  in 
praise  of  different  gods. 

Father  of  the  Faithful.  A  name 
often  given  to  Abraham,  the  pro- 
genitor of  the  Jewish  nation,  and  the 
first  depositar}"^  of  the  divine  promises 
in  favor  of  the  chosen  people.  See 
Rom.  iv. ;  Gal.  iii.  6-9. 

Father  of  the  Poor.  An  appellation 
given  to  Bernard  Gilpin  (1517-1583), 
a  celebrated  English  reformer,  on 
account  of  his  pious  and  unwearied 
exertions  among  the  poorer  classes. 

Father  of  the  Rondo.  [Fr.  Le  Pere 
aux  Eondeaux.']  A  title  sometimes 
given  to  J.  B.  Davaux  (d.  1822),  a 
celebrated  French  musical  composer. 

Father  of  the  Vaudeville.  [Fr.  Le 
Ph^e  Joyeiix  du  VmuJerille.^  A  name 
given  to  Oliver  Basselin,  a  Norman 
poet  and  artisan,  w^ho  flourished  in 
the  fifteenth  centur\%  and  gave  to  his 
convivial  songs  the  name  of  his  native 
valley,  the  Val-de-  Vire,  or,  in  Old 
French,  Van -de-  Vire.  This  name 
was  afterward  corrupted  into  the 
modern  vniidtville. 

Father  of  Tragedy.  A  title  bestowed 
by  the  Athenians  upon  the  poet 
^schylus  (B.  c.  525-426).  The  al- 
terations made  by  him  in  the  com- 
position and  representation  of  tragedy 
were  so  great,  that  he  was  justly 
considered  the  originator  of  it. 

Father  of  "Waters.    A  popular  name 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  sec  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 
9 


FAT 


130 


FAU 


given  to  the  river  Mississippi  on  ac- 
count of  its  great  length  (;3160  miles), 
and  the  very  large  number  of  its 
tributaries,  of  which  the  Red,  the 
Arkansas,  the  Ohio,  the  Missouri,  the 
Illinois,  the  Des  Moines,  the  Wiscon- 
sin, and  the  St.  Peter's  or  Minnesota, 
are  the  most  important.  The  literal 
signification  of  the  name,  which  is 
of  Indian  origin,  is  said  to  be  "  great 
river. ^^ 

jg®-  The  name  of  the  great  river  of 
Farther  India,  the  Irrawaddy,  is  said  to 
mean  "Father  of  Waters."  The  course 
of  this  river  is  estimated  at  1200  miles  in 
length. 

Father  Paul.  The  name  usually 
given  to  Peter  Sarpi  (1552-1628),  a 
native  of  Venice,  and  a  celebrated 
ecclesiastic,  historian,  anatomist,  and 
astronomer.  He  is  best  known  by 
his  work  entitled  "  A  History  of  the 
Council  of  Trent."  He  was  a  father 
of  the  order  of  Servites  in  Venice, 
and,  on  assuming  the  religious  habit, 
changed  his  baptismal  name  of  "Peter 
for  that  of  Paul. 

Father  Proiit.  A  pseudonym  adopted 
b}'  Francis  Mahony,  a  popular  Eng- 
lish journalist  and  author  of  the 
present  day. 

Father  Thoughtful.  [Fr.  Pere  de 
la  Pensee.]     A  title  given  to  Nicho- 

-  las  Catinat  (1637-1712),  marshal  of 
France,  by  his  soldiers,  on  account 
of  his  caution  and  judgment. 

Father  Violet.  [Fr.  Le  Pere  la 
Violette.']  A  nickname  given  by  the 
Parisian  populace  to  the  Emperor 
Napoleon  I.  See  Violet,  Corpo- 
ral. 

Fathom,  Ferdinand,  Count.  The 
title  of  a  novel  by  Smollett,  and  the 
name  of  its  principal  character,  a 
complete  villain,  who  proceeds  step 
by  step  to  rob  his  benefactors  and 
pillage  mankind,  and  who  finally 
dies  in  misery  and  despair. 

The  sturdy  genius  of  modern  philosophy 

has  got  her  m  much  the  same  situation  that 

Count  Fathom  has  the  woman  that  he  lashes 

before  him  from  the  robbers'  cave  in  the  forest. 

diaries  Lamb. 

Fafi-mS.  1.  A  female  miracle-work- 
er, in  the  story  of  "Aladdin,"  in  the 
"Arabian  Nights'  Entertainments." 


2.  The  last  of  the  wives  of  Blue- 
beard, and  the  only  one  who  escaped 
being  murdered  by  him.  See  Blue- 
beard. 

"  Well,  guardian,"  said  I,  "  without  think- 
ing myselt  a  Fatima,  or  you  a  Blue-beard,  I 
am  a  httle  curious  about  it."  Dickens. 

Faun,  or  Fau'nus.  {Rom.  Myth.)  A 
king  of  Italy,  said  to  have  flourished 
about  1300  years  b.  c,  and  regarded 
as  the  promoter  of  agriculture  among 
his  subjects,  and  as  one  of  the  great 
founders  of  the  religion  of  the  coun- 
try. After  his  death,  he  was  wor- 
shiped as  the  protecting  god  of  woods, 
fields,  and  shepherds,  and  as  an 
oracular  and  prophetic  divinity.  As 
a  rural  deity,  he  corresponded  in 
many  of  his  attributes  to  the  Greek 
Pan  ;  and  hence  arose  the  idea  of  a 
plurality  of  Fauns,  or  Fauni,  assimi- 
lated to  the  Greek  Panes  or  satyrs, 
and  represented  as  monster  deities, 
with  tails,  short  horns,  pointed  ears, 
and  goats'  legs  and  feet,  with  the 
rest  of  the  body  human,  to  whom  all 
terrifying  soimds  and  appearances 
were  ascribed. 

In  shadier  bower, 
More   sacred  and   sequestered,  though   but 

feigned, 
Pan  or  Sylvanus  never  slept;  nor  nymph 
Nor  Faunus  haunted.  Milton. 

Fau'nS.  {Rom.  Myth.)  The  prophesy- 
ing wife  or  sister  of  Faunus. 

Faust  (  Ger.  pron.  fowst ;  Anglicized 
fawst.)  The  hero  and  title  of  a  cele- 
brated drama  of  Goethe,  the  materials 
of  which  are  drawn  in  part  from 
the  popular  legends  of  Dr.  Faustits. 
Faust  is  a  student  who  is  toiling  after 
knowledge  beyond  his  reach,  and 
who  afterward  deserts  his  studies, 
and  makes  a  pact  with  the  Devil 
(Mephistopheles),  in  pursuance  of 
which  he  gives  himself  up  to  the  full 
enjoyment  of  the  senses,  until  the 
hour  of  his  doom  arrives,  w^hen 
Mephistopheles  re-appears  upon  the 
scene,  and  carries  off  his  victim  as. a 
condemned  soul.  On  one  occasion, 
Mephistopheles  provided  him  with 
a  mantle  by  which  he  was  wafted 
through  the  air  whithersoever  he 
desired.  See  Margaret,  Mephis- 
topheles, and  Wagner. 
4®="  The  mythical  Faust  dates  from  the 


*  For  the  **  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronmiciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


FAU 


131 


FEL 


period  of  the  Reformation.  The  numer- 
ous legends  connected  with  the  name  all 
refer  to  a  certain  Dr.  Faustus,  reputed  to 
be  a  celebrated  magician  and  necroman- 
cer, who  flourished  during  the  latter  half 
of  the  fifteenth  and  the  beginning  of  the 
sixteenth  centuries,  and  who  is  often  con- 
founded with  Johann  Faust,  or  Fust,  the 
associate  of  Gutenberg  in  the  invention 
of  the  art  of  printing.  It  has  been  by 
many  strenuously  maintained  that  no 
such  person  ever  ^sted,  and  that  the 
name  has  been  fancifully  imputed  to  some 
magician  ob  faustmn  in  rebus  peractu 
difficUlimis  successum.  As  long  ago  as 
the  seventeenth  century,  two  books  were 
written  with  the  purpose  of  proving  the 
historical  nonentity  of  Dr.  Faustus.  Mod- 
ern criticism,  however,  leaves  little  room 
for  doubting  that  there  was  a  real  person 
of  this  name.  Faustus  occupies  the  same 
place  in  reference  to  the  popular  super- 
stitions of  Germany  that  the  enchanter 
Merlin  doeB  to  those  of  England,  that  Don 
Juan  holds  in  Spain,  Robert  of  Normandy 
in  France,  and  Virgil  in  Italy.  The  Goe- 
thean  Faust  is  the  highest  form  which 
the  tradition  has  attained.     See  infra. 

,J8®^  "As  in  Germany  all  popular  -wit 
clusters  about  Eulenspiegel,  so  all  that  is 
weird,  mysterious,  and  magical,  — all  that 
foretokens  the  terrible  abyss  of  hell, — 
groups  itself  about  the  story  of  Faust." 
Scheible^  Trans. 

He  gays,  in  so  manjr  words,  ..."  Society 
sails  tlirough  the  infinitude  on  cloth,  as  on  a 
Fausfs  mantle  .  .  .  ;  and,  without  such  .  .  . 
mantle,  would  sink  to  endless  depths,  or 
mount  to  inane  limbos,  and  in  either  case  be 
no  more."  Carlyle. 

Faus'tus.  The  hero  of  Marlowe's 
tragedy  of  the  same  name  ;  repre- 
sented as  a  vulgar  sorcerer  tempted 
to  sell  his  soul  to  the  Devil  (Mephcs- 
tophilis)  on  condition  of  having  a 
familiar  spirit  at  his  command,  the 
possession  of  earthly  power  and  glory, 
and  unlimited  gratification  of  his  sen- 
sual appetites,  for  twenty-four  years, 
at  the  end  of  which  time,  when  the 
forfeit  comes  to  be  exacted,  he  shrinks 
and  shudders  in  agony  and  remorse, 
imploring  yet  despairing  of  the  mercy 
of  Heaven. 

J8®=-  The  tradition  of  the  magician 
Faustus  was  early  transplanted  to  Eng- 
land from  Germany.  In  the  same  year 
(1587-8)  in  which  the  first  history  of 
Faust  appeared  in  Germany,  one  ap- 
peared in  England  written  by  Bishop 
Aylmer.  The  transition  from  history  to 
the  drama  was  soon   made,  Marlowe's 


"Faustus"  having  been  composed  not 
later,  probably,  than  1589  or  1590,  and 
having  been  entered  in  the  Stationers' 
books  in  1600-1.  See  Fausx. 
Pa-vo'ni-us.  [Lat.,  from  favere^  to 
fiivor.]  {Rom.  Myth.)  A  personifi- 
catjon  of  the  west  wind,  regarded 
as  the  harbinger  and  attendant  of 
^ring,  and  a  promoter  of  vegetation ; 
the  same  ^as  Zephyirus.    See  Zephy- 

KUS. 

Te  delicate  I  .  .  .  for  whom 
The  winter  rose  must  blow,  .  .  .  and  silky 

soft 
Favonius  breathe  still  softer  or  be  chid. 

Young. 

Faw'ni-3.  The  mistress  or  lady-love 
of  Dorastus,  in  the  old  romance  of 
this  name.    See  Dorastus. 

Feeble.  A  recruit,  in  the  Second  Part 
of  Shakespeare's  "  King  Henry  IV." 
Falstaff  calls  him  "most  forcible 
Feeble;"  and  this  expression  is  some- 
times used  to  stigmatize  writers 
whose  productions  are  characterized 


X' 


tame  or  jejune. 


He  QAytoun]  would  purge  his  book  of  much 
offensive  matter,  if  he  struck  out  epithets 
which  are  in  the  bad  taste  of  the  forcUde- 
/eebte  school.  North  Brit.  Rev. 

Feliciaus,  The  (fe-lish'anz ).  An  im- 
aginary people  described  by  Mercier 
de  la  Riviere  (1720-1794),  the  French 
economist,  in  his  work  entitled  "  L' 
Heureuse  Nation;"  represented  as 
free  and  sovereign,  and  living  under 
the  absolute  empire  of  laws. 

Fe'lix-maj''te  of  Hyr-ca'ni-S.  The 
hero  of  an  old  romance  of  cfiivalry, 
written  by  Melchior  de  Orteza  Cabal- 
lero  de  Ubeda,  and  printed  at  Valla- 
dolid  in  the  year  1566.  His  father's 
name  being  Florisan,  and  his  moth- 
er's Martedina,  it  was  suggested  that 
he  should  be  called  Fhrismarte,  after 
both  of  his  parents.  His  mother, 
however,  preferred  Felixmarte. 

J8®- The  curate,  in  "Don  Quixote," 
condemned  this  work  to  the  flames,  and 
Lockhart  speaks  of  it  as  a  "  dull  and 
affected  folio  ;"  but  Dr.  Johnson  was  of  a 
different  opinion,  according  to  Boswell, 
who  relates  the  following  anecdote  of  him, 
on  the  authority  of  Bishop  Percy  :  "  The 
bishop  said  the  doctor,  when  a  boy,  was 
immoderately  fond  of  romances  of  chiv- 
alry, and  he  had  retained  his  fondness 
for  them  through  life  ;  so  that,  spending 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numlier?  aft§r  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-jucxii. 


FEM 


132 


FEB 


part  of  a  summer  at  my  parsonage-house 
in  the  country,  he  chose  for  his  regular 
reading  the  old  Spanish  romance  of 
'  Felixmarte  of  llyrcania,'  in  foUo,  which 
he  read  quite  through." 

Female  How'ard.  A  title  often 
given  to  Mrs.  'Elizabeth  Fry  (1780- 
1844:),  an  Englishwoman  celebrated 
for  her  benevolent  exertions  to  im- 
prove the  condition  of  lunatics  and 
prisoners. 

Fe-nella.  A  fairy-like  creature  —  a 
deaf  and  dumb  attendant  on  the 
Countess  of  Derby  —  in  Sir  Walter 
Scott's  "  Peveril  of  the  Peak,"  taken 
from  the  sketch  of  Mignon  in  Goethe's 
*' Wilhelm  Meister."    See  Mignon. 

Penrir  (fen'rer).  (Scand.  Mylh.)  A 
frightful  demon  wolf,  the  oflspring  of 
Loki,  chained  by  the  gods,  and  cast 
down  into  Niflheim,  where  he  is  to 
remain  until  Ragnarok.  [Written 
also,  but  erroneously,  F  e  n  r  i  s .] 

Fen'ton  (-tn).  A  character  in  Shake- 
speare's "  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor," 
who  wooes  the  rich  Anne  Page  for 
her  money,  but  soon  discovers  inward 
treasures  in  her  which  quite  trans- 
form him. 

Ferdinand.  1.  A  character  in  Shake- 
speare's "Tempest."  He  is  son  of 
the  king  of  Naples,  and  falls  in  love 
with  Miranda,  the  daughter  of  Pros- 

Fjro,  a  banished  Duke  of  Milan.  See 
KOSPERO  and  Miranda. 

Yet  oft  to  fancy's  chapel  she  would  go 
To  pay  her  vows,  and  count  the  rosary  o'er 

Of  her  love's  promised  graces :  —  haply  so 
Miranda's  hope  had  pictured  Ferdinand 
Long  ere  the  gaunt  wave  tossed  him  on  the 
shore,  Lowell. 

2.  King  of  Navarre,  a  character  in 
"  Love's  Labor  's  Lost." 

Fer'gus  (4).  The  same  as  Ferracuie. 
See  Ferracute. 

Fern,  Fanny.  A  pseudonym  adopt- 
ed by  Mrs.  Sarah  Payson  (Willis) 
Parton  (b.  1811),  a  popular  American 
authoress. 

Fernan  Caballero.  See  Cabal- 
LERo,  Fernan. 

Fe-ro'ni-a.  {Rom.  Myth.)  An  an- 
cient Italian  deity,  the  patroness  of 
plants  and  of  freedmen. 

F6r'r$-ctite,  or  F6r/ri-cu'tus.  [It., 
sharp-iron.]     The  name  of  a  giant 


in  Turpin's  "  Chronicle  of  Charle- 
magne," the  prototype  of  Pulci's 
Morgante,  and  a  very  famous  char- 
acter in  all  the  old  chivalric  romances. 
He  was  of  the  race  of  Goliath,  had 
the  strength  of  forty  men,  and  was 
twenty  cubits  high.  His  skin  was  so 
thick  that  no  lance  or  sword  could 
pierce  it.  During  the  suspension  of  a 
mortal  combat  wth  Orlando,  the  two 
antagonists  discussed  the  mysteries 
of  the  Christian  faith,  which  its 
champion  explained  by  a  varietv  of 
similes  and  the  most  beautiful  beg- 
gings of  the  question;  after  which 
the  giant  staked  the  credft  of  their 
respective  beliefs  on  the  event  of  their 
encounter,  which  was,  that  he  was  dis- 
armed and  put  to  death  by  Orlando, 
who  was  divinely  endowed  with  irre- 
sistible strength  for  this  express  pur- 
pose. 
F6r'ra-gus.  A  giant  who  flourished 
in  romantic  fable ;  the  same  as  Fer- 
racute.     See  Ferracute. 

My  sire's  tall  form  might  grace  the  part 
Ot  Fa-raffus  or  Ascapart.         Sir  IV.  Scott. 

Ferrau  (fer-ra-obO-  The  same  as 
Ferracute.    See  Ferracute. 

Ffer'rex.  A  son  of  a  fabulous  king 
of  Britain,  Gorbogudo  or  Gorbodego, 
and  brother  of  Porrex,  by  whom  he 
was  driven  out  of  the  country,  and, 
on  attempting  to  return,  with  a  large 
army,  was  defeated  and  slain.  But 
PoiTex  himself  was  shortly  after  put 
to  death  by  his  mother,  with  the  as- 
sistance of  some  of  her  women.  The 
two  brothers  figure  in  an  old  tragedy, 
commonly  called  after  them  "  Ferrex 
and  Porrex,"  but  sometimes  named 
"Gorboduc,"  after  their  father.  Hal- 
liwell  says  that  it  was  "  the  first  reg- 
ular historical  play  in  the  English 
language."  The  first  three  acts 
were  written  by  Thomas  Norton;  the 
last  two  by  Thomas  Sackville,  after- 
wards Lord  Buckhurst. 

FSr'um-bras,  Sir.  The  hero  of  an 
old  English  metrical  romance  of  the 
same  name,  professedly  translated 
from  a  French  original,  probably 
"Fierabras."  (See  Fierabras.)  An 
analysis  of  the  story  may  be  found  in 
Ellis's  "  Specimens  of  Early  English 
Metrical  Romances,"  vol.  ii. 


VSr  For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


FIA 


133 


FIG 


Fiammetta  (fc-am-met'ta,  102).  [It., 
little  liame',  tromjiamma,  Lat.Jiamma^ 
tlame.]  A  name  given  by  Boccaccio 
to  a  lady  whom  he  loved,  and  wlio 
is  generally  believed  to  have  been 
Maria,  a  natural  daughter  of  Robert, 
king  of  Naples.  It  is  used  by  him 
in  many  of  his  works. 

Fi-dele.  A  feigned  name  assumed 
by  Imogen,  in  Shakespeare's  "  Cym- 
beline."  See  Imogen. 
fc  Field  of  Blood.  1.  A  translation  of 
the  Hebrew  word  Aceldama,  the 
name  given  to  the  piece  of  land  pur- 
chased by  the  chief  priests  with  the 
thirty  pieces  of  silver  for  which  Ju- 
das betrayed  his  Master,  and  which 
he  afterward,  in  remorse,  carried 
back  and  cast  down  in  the  temple 
before  those  who  had  bribed  him. 
{Matt,  xxvii.  5.) 

2.  [It.  Pezzo  di  Sangue.]  A  name 
—  not  of  classical  origin  —  given  to 
the  battle-field,  of  Cannae,  on  which 
Hannibal,  in  the  year  216  b.  c, 
defeated  the  Romans  with  great 
slaughter. 

Field  of  Mourning.  A  name  given 
to  the  place  of  a  battle,  near  the  city 
of  Aragon,  between  the  Christians 
and  the  Moors,  July  17,  1134. 

Field  of  Peterloo.  See  Peterloo, 
Field  of. 

Field  of  the  Cloth    of  Gold.      A 

-  name  given  to  an  open  plain,  between 
Ardres  and  Guisnes,  where  Henry 
VIII.  of  England  had  an  interview, 
in  1520,  with  Francis  I.  of  France,  in 
a  pavihon  of  golden  cloth.  The  no- 
bility of  both  kingdoms  embraced 
the  opportunity  to  display  their  mag- 
nificence with  the  utmost  emulation 
and  profuseness  of  expense. 

I  supposed  you  must  have  served  as  a  yeo- 
man of  the  guard  since  Bluff  Kine  Henry's 
time,  and  expected  to  hear  something  from 
you  about  the  Field  of  the  Cloth  of  Oold. 

iSir  W.  Scott. 

They  [Petrarch's  best  compositions]  differ 
from  them  [his  bad  ones]  as  a  May -day  pro- 
cession of  chimney-sweepers  differs  from  the 
Field  of  the  Cloth  of  Gold.  Macaulay. 

Fierabras  (fe/i^ra'bra').  The  hero 
of  various  old  romantic  poems  that 
relate  the  conquest  of  Spain  by 
Charlemagne  and  his  Twelve  Peers. 
Fierabras,  who  was  a  Saracen,  made 


himself  master  of  Rome,  and  carried 
away  from  it  various  sacred  relics, 
especially  the  crown  of  thorns,  and 
the  balsam  which  was  used  in  em- 
balming the  body  of 'the  Saviour, 
and  which  possessed  medicinal  prop- 
erties of  sovereign  virtue,  a  single 
drop,  taken  internally,  being  suffi- 
cient to  restore  the  continuity  of  the 
most  cruelly  mangled  skin. 

Conveyances  more  rapid  than  the  hippogriff 
of  Ruggiero,  arms  more  formidable  than  the 
lance  of  Astolfo,  remedies  more  efficacioua 
than  the  balsam  of  i'^ieroferos.  Macaulay. 

Fifth  Doctor  of  the  Church.    A 

title   bestowed  upon   Thomas  Aqui-  ' 
nas,  the  most  celebrated  schoolman  i 
of  the  Middle  Ages.     See  Angelic 
Doctor. 

Fifth  Monarchy.  A  universal  mon- 
archy, which,  in  the  belief  of  a 
strange  religious  sect  of  England,  in 
the  time  of  the  Civil  War  and  the 
Protectorate,  was  to  succeed  the  fall 
of  the  Roman  Empire,  the  fourth  of 
the  four  great  monarchies  of  Anti- 
christ marked  out  by  the  prophet 
Daniel.  This  monarchy,  it  was  be- 
lieved, was  to  be  given  into  the  hands 
of  the  saints  of  the  Most  High ;  and, 
under  it,  all  the  forms  of  violence 
and  suffering  hitherto  attendant  on 
•  the  governments  of  this  world  were 
to  cease.  In  other  words,  it  was  to 
be  the  kingdom  of  Christ  on  earth. 
But  it  was  to  be  set  up  with  the 
sword,  and  the  usual  worldly  expe- 
dients were  to  be  employed  for  the 
purpose  of  securing  partisans.  In 
politics,  the  Fifth  Monarchy  men 
were  republicans  of  the  extremest 
views,  and  conspired  to  murder  the 
Protector  and  revolutionize  the  gov- 
ernment. It  is*said  that  they  actual- 
ly proceeded  to  elect  Jesus  Christ 
king  at  London !  Cromwell  dis- 
persed them  in  1653. 

Figaro  (fe'gS'ro').  The  hero  of  Beau- 
marchais'  celebrated  comedies,  "  L« 
Barbier  de  Seville"  and  "  Le  Mari- 
age  de  Figaro."  In  the  first  of  these 
plays,  Figaro  is  a  barber;  in  the  sec- 
ond, a  valet-de-chambre.  In  both 
characters,  he  coolly  outwits  every 
one  with  whom  he  has  any  dealings. 
The  name  has  passed  into  common 


^nd  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


FIG 


134 


FLI 


speech,  and  is  used  to  designate  an 
intriguer,  a  go-between;  in  general, 
any  adroit  and  unscrupulous  person. 
Mozart,  Paesiello,  and  Kossini  have 
made  Figaro  the  hero  of  operas. 

4^  "  In  Figaro,  Beaumarchais  has 
personified  the  tiers-etat,  superior  in  wit, 
industry,  and  activity  to  birth,  rank,  or 
fortune,  in  whose  hand  lies  the  political 
power ;  so  that  the  idea  of  the  piece  is 
not  only  a  satirical  allegory  upon  the 
government  and  nobility  of  that  epoch, 
but  a  living  manifesto  upon  the  inequal- 
ity, just  or  UQJust,  of  society."         Rose. 

t'ighting  Prelate.  A  sobriquet  given 
to  Henry  Spenser,  bishop  of  Norwich, 
in  the  reign  of  Richard  II.  During 
the  rebellion  of  Wat  Tyler,  he  dis- 
tinguished himself  by  his  decisive 
style  of  dealing  with  the  insurgents ; 
first  meeting  them  in  the  field;  and 
then,  when  he  had  routed  them,  ex- 
changing his  sword  and  armor  for  a 
crucifix  and  sacerdotal  robes,  and, 
thus  arrayed,  confessing  and  absolv- 
ing his  prisoners  as  he  hurried  them 
to  the  gibbet.  In  1383,  he  went  over 
to  the  Continent  to  assist  the  burghers 
of  Ghent  in  their  contest  with  the 
Count  of  Flandets  and  the  French 
king,  and  in  support  of  the  cause  of 
Urban  VI.,  in  the  general  European 
war  excited  by  the  struggle  between 
that  pope  and  his  rival,  Clement  VII. 

The  Bishop  of  Norwich,  the  famous  Fight- 
ing Prelate,  had  led  an  army  into  Flanders, 
^eing  obliged  to  return,  with  discomfiture,  he 
had  been  charged  with  breach  of  the  condi- 
tions on  which  a  sum  of  money  was  granted 
to  him,  and  the  temporalities  of  his  see  were 
sequestered.  Lord  .Campbell. 

Filomena,  St.    See  St.  Filomena. 

Finality  John.  A  sobriquet  given 
to  Lord  John  Russell  (b.  1792),  a  dis- 
tinguished English  statesman,  and  an 
earnest  advocate  of  the  Reform  Bill 
of  1831,  which  he  regarded  as  a  "  fi- 
nality." 

Fin'gal,  or  Fin-gal'.  A  mythical 
hero,'  whose  name  occurs  in  Gaelic 
ballads  and  traditions,  and  in  Mac- 
pherson's  "  Poems  of  Ossian." 

First  Gentleman  of  Europe  (9).  A 
title  given  by  many,  during  his  life- 
time, to  King  George  IV.  of  England 
(1762-1830),  on  account  of  his  posi- 
tion and  personal  attractions. 


First  Scotch  Beformer.  A  title 
conferred  upon  Patrick  Hamilton 
(1503-1527),  who  was  burnt  at  the 
stake  for  his  dissemination  of  Lu- 
theran doctrines. 

Fitz-Boo'dle,  George.  A  pseudo- 
nym under  which  Thackeray  (1811- 
1863)  contributed  to  ''  Fraser's  Mag- 
azine "  a  variety  of  tales,  criticisms, 
4escriptive  sketches,  and  verses,  all  of 
which  were  characterized  by  a  deli- 
cate irony,  a  profound  knowledge  of  ^ 
the  world,  and  a  playful  but  vigor- 
ous and  trenchant  style. 

Flam^Jor-oughs,  The  Miss  (flam'- 
biir-oz;.  Snobbish  female  charac- 
ters in  Goldsmith's  novel,  "  The  Vic- 
ar of  Wakefield." 

Fian'dfr§,  Moll.  The  subject  of  De 
Foe's  novel  of  the  same  name,  a  tale 
of  low  vice. 

Fle'|n9e.  A  son  of  Banquo,  in  Shake- 
speare's tragedy  of  "  Macbeth." 

Fle't^.  A  Latinized  name  of  the  Fleet 
prison  in  London,  and  the  title  of  an 
ancient  law-book  written  by  an  un- 
known author  who  was  for  a  time 
confined  in  this  prison. 

Flib'ber-ti-gib'bet.  1.  The  name 
of  a  fiend  mentioned  by  Edgar,  in 
Shakespeare's  tragedy  of  "  King 
Lear." 

4®="  About  the  time  (rf  the  attempted 
Spanish  invasion  of  England,  some  Jes- 
uits, for  the  sake  of  making  converts, 
pretended  to  cast  out  a  large  number  of 
evil  spirits  from  the  family  of  Mr.  Ed- 
mund Peckham,  a  Roman  Catholic.  By 
order  of  the  privy  council,  Bishop  Hars- 
net  wrote  and  published  a  full  account 
of  the  imposture.  Most  of  the  fiends 
mentioned  by  Edgar  are  to  be  found  in 
that  work, 

Frateretto,  Fliberdiaibet,  Hoberdidance,  To- 
cobatto,  were  four  devils  of  the  round,  or 
morice;  these  four  had  forty  assistants  under 
them,  as  themselves  do  conresse. 

JIarsnet,  Declaration  of  Effregious  Popish 
Impostures. 

This  is  the  foul  fiend  Flibbertigibbet;  he 
begins  at  curfew,  and  walks  till  the  first  cock; 
he  gives  the  web  and  the  pin,  squints  the  eye, 
and  makes  the  harelip,  mildews  the  white 
wheat,  and  hurts  the  poor  creature  of  earth. 

Shah. 

Flibbertigibbet,  [the  fiend]  of  mopping  and 
mowing,  who  since  possesses  chamber-maids 
and  waiting-women.  Shak. 

2.  A  name  given  to  Dickon  Sludge, 


•  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  FronunciaUon/'  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


FLO 


135 


FLY 


a  boy  who  figures  in  Sir  Walter 
Scott's  novel  of  "  Kenilworth,"  and 
acts  the  part  of  an  imp  at  the  enter- 
tainments given  to  Queen  Elizabeth 
by  the  Earl  of  Leicester. 

Plo'r$(9).  {Rom.  Myth.)  The  goddess 
of  tiowers  and  spring-time. 

Then,  with  voice 
Mild,  as  when  Zephyrus  on  Flora  breathes, 
Her  hand  soft  touching,  whispered  thus. 

Milton. 

Flor'de-lice.  The  mistress  of  Bran- 
dimart,  in  Ariosto's  "  Orlando  Euri- 
oso."     See  Brandimart. 

Flordespina  (flof-des-pe^nS),  or 
Flor'des-pine.  A  female  charac- 
ter in  Ariosto's  "Orlando  Eurioso," 
daughter  of  Marsiglio. 

Flo-ren'ti-U8.  A  knight  whose  story 
is  related  in  the  first  book  of  Gower's 
"  Confessio  Amantis."  He  bound 
himself  to  marry  a  deformed  hag, 
provided  she  taught  him  the  solution 
of  a  riddle  on  which  his  life  de- 
pended. 

Be  she  foul  as  was  Florentius'  love.        Shak. 

Flo'res.  The  lover  of  Blanchefleur 
in  Boccaccio's  "  Philopoco,"  and  in 
other  old  tales  and  poems.  See 
Blanchefleur. 

F16r'i-iaeL  A  female  character  in 
Spenser's  "  Faery  Queen."  A  ma- 
lignant witch  is  represented  as  hav- 
ing fabricated,  out  of  snow,  tempered 
*'  with  fine  mercury  and  virgin  wax," 
a  counterfeit  Florimel  so  like  the  true 
one  that  it  was  next  to  impossible  to 

Eerceive  any  difference  between  them ; 
ut,  on  being  placed  side  by  side,  — 

"  The  enchanted  damsel  vanished  into  naught; 
Her  snowy  substance  melted  as  with  heat; 
Ne  of  that  goodly  hue  remained  aught 
But  the  empty  girdle  which  about  her  waist 
was  wrought." 

4^  "  Her  name  is  compounded  of 
two  Latin  words  [Jlos,  genitive  Jloris, 
and  met]  meaning  honey  and  flowers^ 
thus  betokening  the  sweet  and  delicate 
elements  of  which  her  nature  is  molded. 
She  seems  to  express  the  gentle  delicacy 
and  timid  sensitiveness  of  woman  ;  and 
her  adventures,  the  perils  and  rude  en- 
count*ers  to  which  those  qualities  are  ex- 
posed in  a  world  of  passion  and  violence. 
She  flees  alike  from  friend  and  foe,  and 
finds  treachery  in  those  upon  whom  she 
had  thrown  herself  for  protection ;  and 
yet  she  is  introduced  to  us  under  circum- 


stances not  altogether  consistent  with 
femiuine  delicacy,  as  having  left  the  court 
of  the  fairy  queen  in  pursuit  of  a  knight 
who  did  not  even  return  her  passion." 

Geo.  S.  Hillard. 
To  prove  the  whole  system  of  this  school 
absurd,  it  is  only  necessary  to  apply  the  test 
which  dissolved  the  enchanted  Flor-imel. 

Macaulay. 

Flor'is-mart.  The  name  of  one  of 
Charlemagne's  Twelve  Peers,  and 
the  faithful  friend  of  Orlando,  or 
Roland. 

F16r'i-zeL  A  prince  of  Bohemia,  in 
Shakespeare's  "Winter's  Tale,"  in 
love  with  Perdjta.    See  Perdita. 

Flour  City.  A  popular  designation, 
in  the  United  States,  for  the  city  of 
Rochester,  New  York,  a  place  re- 
markable for  its  extensive  manufac- 
tories of  flour. 

Flower  City.  A  name  familiarly 
given  to  Springfield,  Illinois,  the 
capital  of  the  State.  It  is  distin- 
guished for  the  beauty  of  its  en- 
virons. 

Flower  of  Chivalry*  A  name  given 
by  his  contemporaries  to  William 
of  Douglas,  lord  of  Liddesdale,  in  the 
fourteenth  century. 

Flower  of  Kings.  [Lat.  Flos  Be- 
gum.] A  name  applied  to  Arthur, 
the  renowned  and  half-fabulous  king 
of  ancient  Britain; — first  given  to 
him  by  Joseph  of  Exeter,  a  Latin 
poet  of  the  twelfth  century. 

Flower  of  Poets.  A  title  conferred 
upon  Chaucer  by  his  contemporaries. 

Flowery  Kingdom.  A  translation 
of  the  words  Hwa  Kwoh^  a  name  often 
given  to  China  by  the  inhabitants, 
who  consider  themselves  to  be  the 
most  polished  and  civilized  of  all 
nations,  as  the  epithet  hwa  intimates. 

Fltl-el'len.  A  Welsh  captain  who  is 
an  amusing  pedant,  in  Shakespeare's 
historical  play  of  "  Henrj^  V." 

Lord  Mahon  will  find,  we  think,  that  hid 
parallel  is,  in  all  essential  circumstances,  as 
incorrect  as  that  which  Fluelkn  drew  between 
Macedon  and  Monmouth.  Macaulay. 

The  architect  worked  hard  for  weeks 
In  venting  all  his  private  peaks 
Upon  the  roof,  whose  crop  of  leaks 
Had  satisfied  Fluellen.  Lowell. 

Flying  Dutchman.  The  name  given 
by  sailors  to  a  spectral  ship,  which 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


FLY 


136 


TOO 


is  supposed  to  cruise  in  storms  off  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  the  sight  of 
which  is  considered  the  worst  of  all 
possible  omens.  She  is  distinguished 
from  earthly  vessels  by  bearing  a 
press  of  sail  when  all  others  are  un- 
able, from  stress  of  weather,  to  show 
an  inch*  of  canvas.  The  cause  of  her 
wandering  is  variously  explained: 
according  to  one  account,  a  Dutch 
captain,  bound  home  from  the  Indies, 
met  with  long-continued  head-winds 
and  heav}'-  weather  off  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope,  and  refused  to  put  back 
as  he  Avas  advised  to  do,  swearing  a 
very  profane  oath  that  he  would  beat 
round  the  Cape,  if  he  had  to  beat 
there  until  the  Day  of  Judgment.  He 
was  taken  at  his  word,  and  doomed 
to  beat  against  head-winds  all  his 
days.  His  sails  are  believed  to  have 
become  thin  and  sere,  his  ship's  sides 
white  with  age,  and  himself  and  crew 
reduced  almost  to  shadows.  He  can- 
not heave  to,  or  lower  a  boat,  but 
sometimes  hails  vessels  through  his 
trumpet,  and  requests  them  to  take 
letters  home  for  him.  Dr.  John 
I.eyden,  who  introduces  the  story 
of  the  Flying  Dutchman  into  his 
"  Scenes  of  Infancy,"  imputes,  with 
poetical  ingenuity,  the  doom  of  the 
ship  to  its  having  been  the  first  to 
engage  in  the  slave-trade.  But  the 
common  tradition  is,  as  stated  by 
Sir  Walter  Scott,  "that  she  was 
originally  a  vessel  loaded  with  great 
wealth,  on  board  of  which  some 
horrid  act  of  murder  and  piracy  had 
been  committed;  that  the  plague 
broke  out  among  the  wicked  crew, 
who  had  perpetrated  the  crime,  and 
that  they  sailed  in  vain  from  port  to 
port,  offering,  as  the  price  of  shelter, 
the  whole  of  their  ill-gotten  wealth; 
that  they  Vere  excluded  from  every 
harbor,  for  fear  of  the  contagion  which 
was  devouring  them ;  and  that,  as  a 
punishment  of  their  crimes,  the  ap- 
parition of  the  ship  still  continues  to 
haunt  those  seas  in  which  the  catas- 
trophe took  place."  The  superstition 
has  its  origin,  probably,  in  the  loom- 
ing, or  apparent  suspension  in  the 
air,  of  some  ship  out  of  sight,  —  a 
phenomenon  sometimes  witnessed  at 


sea,  and  caused  by  unequal  refrac- 
tion in  the  lower  strata  of  the  at- 
mosphere. Marryatt's  novel  entitled 
"  The  Phantom  Ship "  is  founded 
upon  this  legend. 

That  Phantom  Ship,  whose  form 
Shoots  like  a  meteor  througli  the  storm; 
"When  the  dark  scud  comes  driving  hard, 
And  lowered  is  every  top-sail  vard. 
And  canvas,  wove  in  earthly  looms, 
No  more  to  brave  the  storm  presumes; 
Then,  'mid  the  war  of  sea  and  sky, 
Top  and  top-gallant  hoisted  high, 
Full-spread  and  crowded  every  sail, 
The  Demon  Frigate  braves  the  gnle ; 
And  well  the  doomed  spectators  know 
The  harbinger  of  wreck  and  woe. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 
Let  this  simple  word  [No,  in  answer  to  a 
claim  for  "  recognition "  on  the  part  of  the 
"  Confederate  States "]  be  uttered,  and  the 
audacious  Slave-Power  will  be  no  better  than 
the  Flying  Dutchman,  that  famous  craft,which, 
darkened  by  piracy  and  murder,  was  doomed 
to  a  perpetual  cruise,  unable  to  enter  a  port. 
Charles  Sumner. 

Flying  Highwayman.  A  sobriquet 
given  to  William  Harrow,  a  noted 
highway  robber,  executed  at  Hertford 
(Eng.),  March  28,  1763.  He  was  so 
called  from  his  practice  of  leaping  his 
horse  over  the  turnpikes,  which  en- 
abled him  for  a  time  to  escape  detec- 
tion. 

Foible.  An  intriguing  lady's-maid  in 
Congreve's  "  Way  of  the  World," 
who  plays  her  mistress  false. 

Foi'gard.  A  mendacious  and  hypo- 
critical priest,  in  Farquhar's  "  Beaux' 
Stratagem,"  who  acts  the  part  of  a 
pimp. 

We  remember  no  Friar  Dominic,  no  Father 
Foigard,  among  tJie  characters  drawn  bv  those 
great  poets  [the  dramatists  of  the  Elizabethan 
age].  Macaulaif. 

Fondlewife.  An  uxorious  banker  in 
Congreve's  "  Old  Bachelor." 

Fontainebleau,  Decree  of.  See 
Decree  ob^  Fontainebleau. 

Fool,  Tom.  A  popular  nickname  for 
a  fool,  or  foolish  person. 

4^  "Englishmen  bestowed  upon  Kent 
the  reproach  that  the  tails  cut  from 
Becket's  mules  by  his  enemies  had  been 
transferred  to  themselves,  and  foreigners 
extended  the  imputation  to  the  whole 
nation,  insomuch  that,  as  Joinville  tells 
us,  the  stout  Earl  of  Salisbury  and  his 
men  were  goaded  on  to  perish  in  their 
last  fatal  charge  on  the  banks  of  the  Nile 
by  the  French  scoff  that  they  would  not 
take  the  front  lest  their  tails  should  bo 
detected.     It  is  just  possible  that  Tom 


tsa^  For  the  '*  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Prftnuuclation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


FOO 


137 


FOR 


Fool  may  be  connected  with  this  story, 
though  more  probably  with  some  jester 
of  forgotten  fame/' '  Yonge. 

The  ancient  and  noble  family  of  Tom  Fool, 
which  has  obUiined  such  pre-eminence  and 
dignity  in  Church  and  State  throughout  all 
Christendom.  Qu.  Rev. 

Fools'  Paradise.    See  Limbo. 

Foot-breadth.  The  sword  of  Thoralf 
Skolinson  the  Strong,  a  companion  of 
of  Hako  I.  of  Norway,  distinguished 
for  his  strength  and  bravery.  See 
Quern-biter. 

Fop'ping-ton,  Lord.  An  empty  cox- 
comb, intent  only  on  dress  and  fash- 
ion, in  Vanbrugh's  comedy,  "  The 
Relapse." 

The  shoe-maker  in  "  The  Relapse "  tells 
Lord  Foppinyton  that  his  lordship  is  mistaken 
in  supposing  that  his  shoe  pinches. 

Macaulay. 

Fdrd,  Master.  A  jealous  gentleman 
dwelling  at  Windsor,  in  Shake- 
speare's comedy  of  "  The  Merry 
Wives  of  Windsor." 

Ford,  Mrs.  One  of  the  "Merry 
Wives  of  Windsor,"  in  Shakespeare's 
play  of  ttiat  name.  Sir  John  Falstaff 
is  in  love  with  her,  and  she  encourages 
his  attentions  for  a  time,  in  order  to  be- 
tray and  disgrace  him.  See  Brook, 
Master. 

Forest  City.  1.  A  name  popularly 
given  to  Cleveland,  Ohio,  from  the 
many  ornamental  trees  with  which 
the  streets  are  bordered. 
,  2.  A  name  given  to  Portland, 
Maine,  a  city  distinguished  for  its 
many  elms  and  other  beautiful  shade- 
trees. 

3.  A  name  given  to  Savannah, 
Georgia,  the  streets  of  which  are 
closely  shaded  with  pride  -  of  -  India 
{Margosa  Azedarak)  trees. 

Forester,  Fanny.  A  nom  de  plume 
of  Miss  Emily  Chubbuck  (1817-1854), 
a  popular  American  authoress,  after- 
ward the  wife  of  Adoniram  Judson, 
the  missionary. 

Forester,  Frank.  A  pseudonym  un- 
der which  Henry  William  Herbert 
(1807-1858),  a  versatile  English 
author,  long  resident  in  America, 
published  a  number  of  works  on 
fowling,  fishing,  and  field-sports  in 
general. 


For'nax.  (Rom.  Myth.)  A  go.ddcsa 
of  corn,  and  the  patroness  of  bakers. 

Forseti  (for^s^-tee).  [Old  Norse,  pres- 
ident, from  /or,  before,  and  sitja.,  to 
sit.]  {Scand.  Myth.)  The  god  of 
justice,  a  son  of  Baldur.  [Written 
also  Forsete.] 

For'tin-brSs.  Prince  of  Norway,  in 
Shakespeare's  tragedy  of  "  Hamlet." 

For-tu'na.  (Eom.  Myth.)  The  god- 
dess of  chance  or  luck,  particularly 
of  good  luck,  success,  and  prosperity ; 
said  to  be  blind. 

Fortunate  Islands.  See  Islands  of 
THE  Blest. 

For  /  tu-na'tus.  The  hero  of  a  German 
popular  romance  of  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury, based  upon  legends  of  an  earlier 
date. 

jgEg""  The  story  recounts  how,  when  ho 
had  been  exposed  to  great  dangers  from 
wild  beasts,  and  was  in  a  state  of  starva- 
tion, he  suddenly  beheld  a  beautiful  lady 
standing  by  his  side,  with  a  bandage  over 
her  eyes,  leaning  upon  a  wheel,  and  look- 
ing as  if  she  were  going  to  speak.  The 
lady  did  not  wait  long  before  she  ad- 
dressed him  in  these  words:  "Know, 
young  man,  that  my  name  is  Fortune.  I 
have  power  to  bestow  wisdom,  strength, 
riches,  health,  beauty,  and  long  life.  One 
of  these  I  am  willing  to  bestow  on  you. 
Choose  for  yourself  which  it  shall  be." 
Fortunatus  immediately  answered,  "Good 
lady,  I  wish  to  have  riches  in  such  plenty 
that  I  may  never  again  know  what  it  is 
to  be  so  hungry  as  I  now  find  myself.'* 
The  lady  then  gave  him  a  purse,  and  told 
him,  that,  in  all  the  countries  where  he 
might  happen  to  be,  he  need  only  put  his 
hand  into  the  purse,  as  often  as  ho 
pleased,  and  he  would  be  sure  to  find  in. 
it  pieces  of  gold  ;  that  the  purse  should 
never  fail  of  yielding  the  same  sum  as 
long  as  it  should  be  kept  by  himself  and 
children.  It  is  further  related,  that  a 
certain  sultan  led  Fortunatus  to  a  room 
almost  filled  with  jewels,  opened  a  large 
closet,  and  took  out  a  cap,  which  he  said 
was  of  greater  value  than  all  the  rest. 
Fortunatus  thought  the  sultan  was  jok- 
ing, and  told  him  he  had  seen  many  a 
better  cap  than  that.  "  Ah,"  said  tho 
sultan,  "  that  is  because  you  do  not  know 
its  value.  Whoever  puts  this  cap  on  his 
head,  and  wishes  to  be  in  any  part  of  tho 
world,  will  find  himself  there  in  a  mo- 
ment." The  story  has  a  moral  ending, 
inasmuch  as  the  possession  of  this  inex- 
haustible purse  and  wishing-cap  are  tho 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


FOR 


133 


FRA 


cause  of  ruin  to  Fortunatus,  and  to 
his  sons  after  him.  The  subject  was 
dramatized  by  Hans  Sachs  in  lo53,  and 
by  Thomas  Dekker  in  his  '*  Pleasant  Com- 
edie  of  Old  Fortunatus  "  (1600);  and  in 
modern  times  it  has  been  poetically  treat- 
ed by  Ludwig  Tieck  in  his  "  Phantasus  " 
(1816). 

"With  a  miraculous  Fortunatxis's  purse  in  his 
treasury,  it  might  have  lasted,  longer. 

Carlyle. 

For-tu'ni-o  (6).  The  hero  of  a  pop- 
ular tale,  closely  allied  to  that  of  i'or- 
tunatus,  —  with  whom  he  is  perhaps 
identical,  —  but  which  has  generally 
Ibeen  treated  as  an  independent  story. 
He  is  famous  for  his  adventure  with 
a  dragon,  in  the  pursuit  of  which  he 
made  use  of  those  marvelous  servitors, 
Fine-ear,  who,  "  putting  his  ear  to 
the  ground,  informed  his  master  that 
the  dragon  was  seven  leagues  off;" 
Tippler,  who  "  drank  up  all  the  rivers 
which  were  between;"  Strong-back, 
who   "  carried  wine    enough   to  fill 

•  them  all;  "  Light-foot,  Boisterer,  and 
Gormand. 

Forty  Thieves.  Characters  of  a  cele- 
brated tale  in  the  "  Arabian  Njghts' 
Entertainments,"  represented  as  in- 
habiting a  secret  cave  in  a  forest,  the 
door  of  which  would  open  and  shut 
only  at  the  sound  of  the  magic  word 
"  Sesame," — the  name  of  a  kind  of 
grain.    See  Baba,  All 

Ali  Baba,  when  he  entered  the  cave  of  the 
Forty  Thieves,  could  not  have  been  more 
amazed  by  the  wealth  of  its  contents  than 
eome  people  will  be  'when  they  first  read  the 
title  of  this  book.  Putnam's  Mag. 

Porwards,  Marslial.  See  Marshal 
Forwards. 

Foul-weather  Jack.  A  name  given 
to  Commodore  Byron  (1723-1786), 
bv  the  men  who  sailed  under  him,  in 
allusion  to  his  ill  fortune  at  sea. 

Fountain  of  Life.    A  title  given  to 

,  Alexander  Hales,  an  English  friar  of 
the  thirteenth  century,  and  a  distin- 
guished schoolman.  He  was  more 
commonly  styled  Ths  IrrefragabU 
Doctor, 

Fountain  of  Youth.  A  miraculous 
fountain,  whose  waters  were  fabled  to 
have  the  property  of  renewing  youth. 
See  BiMiNi. 

Four  Masters,  The.  [Lat.  Quaiuor 
MagistriJ\      A  name  given   to  the 


authors  of  an  ancient  Irish  history 
called  "The  Annals  of  Donegal." 
Their  names  were  Michael  O'Clerigh, 
or  Clerk,  Maurice  and  Fearfeafa 
Conry,  and  Cucpirighe,  or  Peregrine, 
O'Clerighe. 

Fra  Diavolo.  (M  de-S^vo-lo).  [It., 
Brother  Devil.]  A  sobriquet  of 
Michele  Pezza  (1760-1806),  a  native 
of  Calabria.  According  to  some  ac- 
counts, he  was  in  early  life  a  goat- 
herd, afterward  a  monk,  under  the 
name  of  Fra  Angela.  Others  say  that 
he  was  apprenticed  to  a  stockinger. 
Escaping  from  the  workshop  or  the 
monaster}^,  he  joined  himself  to  a 
band  of  robbers,  of  which  he  soon 
became  the  leader.  On  the  arrival 
of  the  French,  he  declared  for  the 
king  of  Naples,  and  in  1799  received 
pardon  and  office  from  Cardinal  Buffo, 
organized  his  band,  and  made  an 
incursion  into  the  Roman  territory. 
Subsequently  he  repaired  to  Palermo, 
where  he  took  part  in  an  insurrection, 
under  the  leadership  of  Commodore 
Sidney  Smith.  Being  tal^en  prisoner 
by  treachery  at  San  Severino,  he  was 
lianged  at  Naples^  Nov.  1806,  not- 
withstanding the  mtercession  of  the 
English  on  his  behalf,  prompted  by 
respect  for  his  military  prowess.  He 
has  been  made  the  subject  of  various 
traditions  and  songs,  and  of  an  opera 
by  Auber,  entitled  "  Fra  Diavolo,"  in 
which,  however,  nothing  of  the  char-^ 
acter  but  the  name  has  been  retained. 

Fran-ces'ca  of  Bim'i-ni  (It.  pron. 
frSn-ches^kS).  A  daughter  of  Guido 
da  Polenta,  lord  of  Ravenna  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  thirteenth  century. 
She  was  mairied  to  Lanciotto,  son 
of  Malatesta  da  Rimini,  a  brave  but 
deformed  and  hateful  person,  who, 
having  discovered  a  criminal  in- 
timacy between  her  and  his  own 
brother,  revenged  himself  by  putting 
them  both  to  death.  The  story  of 
Francesca  forms  one  of  the  most  ad- 
mired episodes  in  Dante's  "  Inferno," 
and  has  also  been  made  the  subject 
of  a  poem  by  Leigh  Hunt. 

Frank'en-stein.  A  monster,  in  Mrs. 
Shelley's  rom^ijice  of  the  same  name, 
constructed  by  a  young  student  of 


«^  For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronuncifliion,"  with  Ibe  *c<M)mp«uiyiiig  E3cpXaaaU,oi?», 


FRA 


139 


FKE 


physiology  out  of  the  horrid  rem- 
nants of  the  church-yard  and  dissect- 
ing-room, and  endued,  apparently 
through  the  agency  of  galvanism, 
with  a  sort  of  spectral  and  convulsive 
life.  This  existence,  rendered  insup- 
portable to  the  monster  by  his  vain 
craviSg  after  human  sympathy,  and 
by  his  consciousness  of  his  own  de- 
&nnity,  is  employed  in  inflicting  the 
most  dreadful  retribution  upon  the 
guilty  pliiiosopher. 

It  [the  Southern  "  Confederacy  "]  will  be  the 
soulless  monster  of  Fraakemtein,—  tlie  wretch- 
ed creation  of  mortal  science  without  God; 
endowed  with  life  and  nothing  else;  for  ever 
raging  madly,  the  scandal  to  humanity;  pow- 
erful only  for  evil;  whose  destruction  will  be 
essential  to  the  peace  of  the  world. 

Charles  Sumner. 

Frat'er-et'to.  The  name  of  a  fiend 
mentioned  by  Edgar,  in  Shake- 
speare's tragedy  of  "  King  Lear." 
See  Flibbertigibbet,  1. 

Free-born  Jojin.  John  Lilburne 
(1613-1657),  a  famous  English  repub- 
licau;  —  popularly  so  called  on  ac- 
count of  his  intrepid  defense,  before 
the  tribunal  of  the  Star  Chamber,  of 
his  rights  as  a  free-born  Englishman. 

Freeman,  Mrs.  An  assumed  name 
under  which  the  Duchess  of  Marl- 
borough corresponded  with  Queen 
Anne.     See  Mouley,  Mks. 

Freeport,  Sir  Andrew.  The  name 
of  one  of  the  members  of  the  imagi- 
nary club  under  whose  auspices  the 
"Spectator"  was  professedly  is- 
sued. He  is  represented  as  a  Lon- 
don merchant  of  great  eminence  and 
experience,  industrious,  sensible,  and 
generous. 

Freestone  State.  The  State  of  Con- 
necticut ;  —  sometimes  so  called  from 
the  quarries  of  freestone  which  it  con- 
tains. 

Freischiitz  (fri'shiits,  51).  [Ger.,  the 
free-shooter ;  Fr.  Robin  des  Bois.] 
The  name  of  a  legendary  hunter,  or 
marksman,  who,  by  entering  into  a 
compact  with  the  Devil,  procures 
balls,  six  of  which  infallibly  hit, 
however  great  the  distance,  while  the 
seventh,  or,  according  to  some  of  the 
versions,  one  of  the  seven,  belongs 
to  the  Devil,  who  directs  it  at  his 
pleasure.      Legends    of   this   nature 


were  rife  among  the  troopers  of  Ger- 
many of  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth 
centuries,  and  during  the  Thirty 
Years'  war.  The  story  first  ap- 
peared in  a  poetic  form  in  1810,  in 
Apel's  "  Gespensterbuch "  ("Ghost- 
book"),  and  F.  Kind  adapted  the  story 
to  the  opera  composed  by  Weber  in 
1821.  which  has  made  it  known  in 
all  civilized  countries.  Pierer. 

French.  Devil.  An  opprobrious  title 
given  by  the  English,  Dutch,  and 
Spanish  to  Jean  Barth,  or  Bart  (1651- 
1702),  a  French  naval  hero  cele- 
brated for  his  boldness  and  success 
in  battle. 

French  FaHji-us.  A  surname  be- 
stowed upon  Anne  (1493-1567),  first 
Duke  of  Montmorency,  grand  con- 
stable of  France,  on  account  of  .his 
success  in  nearly  destroying  the  im- 
perial army  which  had  invaded  Pro- 
vence, by  the  policy  of  laying  waste 
the  country  and  skillfully  prolong- 
ing the  campaign.  See  American 
Fabius. 

French  Fury.  (Hist,)  A  name  given 
to  the  attempt  made  by  the  Duke  of 
Anjou  to  caiTy  Antwerp  by  storm, 
Jan.  17, 1583.  The  whole  of  his  force 
was  either  killed  or  taken  captive  in 
less  than  an  hour. 

French  Phid'i-fts.  1.  A  title  be- 
stowed upon  Jean  Goujon  (d.  1572), 
a  celebrated  Parisian  sculptor  and 
architect,  in  the  reigns  of  Francis  I. 
and  Henry  II. 

2.  A  title  conferred  upon  Jean 
Baptiste  Pigalle  (1714-1785),  an  emi- 
nent French  sculptor;  but  not  hap- 
Eily,  as  his  taste  cannot  be  said  to 
e  classical. 

French  Pin'dar.  A  title  bestowed 
upon  Jean  Dorat,  a  French  poet  of 
the  sixteenth  century.  Charles  IX. 
created  expressly  for  him  the  office 
of  Poete  Royal.  He  died  at  Paris  in 
1582,  aged  80  years. 

French  Baph'&-el.  A  title  conferred 
upon  Eustace  Le  Sueur  (1617-1655), 
a  distinguished  French  painter. 

French  Ros'ci-us  (rosh/i-us).  Mi- 
chael Baron  (1653-1727),  a  celebrated 
French  actor. 


and  for  the  Ile4aai-k8  and  Rules  to  which  the  niuaberS'afiter.cei'taLa  words  refer,  see  pp.  jciv-xxxil. 


FUE 


140 


yui 


French.  Solomon.    See  Solomon  ok 

FllANCE. 

Frerfch  Ti-biil'lus.  [Fr.  Le  Tlhulle 
FraiK^ais.^  A  surname  given  to 
Evariste  Desire  Desforges,  Chevalier 
de  Parny  (1753-1814),  a  French 
elegiac  and  erotic  poet. 

Fres'ton.  An  enchanter  or  necro- 
mancer who  figures  in  many  terrible 
scenes  of  the  old  romance  of  "  Don 
lielianis  of  Greece." 

Not  Muniaton,  but  Freston,  you  should 
have  said,  cried  Don  Quixote.  Truly,  quoth 
the  niece,  I  can't  tell  whether  it  was  Freston, 
or  Friston,  but  sure  I  am  that  his  name 
ended  with  a  "  ton."  Cervantes,  Trans. 

Frey  (fri,  42).  {Scand.  Myth.)  The 
god  of  the  sun  and  of  rain,  and  hence 
of  fertility  and  peace.  He  was  one 
of  the  most  popular  of  the  Northern 
divinities.    [  Written  also  F  r  e  y  r.] 

Freyja  (fri/ya).  (Scand.  Myth.)  The 
goddess  of  love,  beauty,  pleasure,  and 
fecundity.  She  was  the  sister  of 
Frey,  and  the  wife  of  Odur,  who  aban- 
doned her  on  her  loss  of  youth  and 
beauty,  and  was  changed  into  a  statue 
by  Odin,  as  a  punishment.  [Writ- 
ten also  Freyia  and  Frey  a.] 

Friar  Dom'i-nic.  The  chief  person- 
age in  Dry  den's  play,  "  The  Spanish 
Friar,"  designed  to  ridicule  the  vices 
of  the  priesthood.  It  is  the  best  of 
his  comic  characters. 

Friar  GSr'iind.  The  hero  of  a  cele- 
brated Spanish  satirical  romance  by 
Padre  Isla  (1703-1781),  designed  to 
ridicule  the  style  of  pulpit  oratory  in 
vogue  in  his  day,  —  oratory  degraded 
by  bad  taste,  by  conceits,  puns,  and 
tricks  of  composition,  and  even  by 
low  buffoonery,  indulged  in  merely 
to  win  the  applause  and  increase  the 
contributions  of  vulgar  audiences. 
"  The  famous  preacher.  Friar  Ger- 
und," is  one  of  these  popular  orators; 
and  Isla  describes  his  life  from  his 
birth  in  an  obscure  village,  through 
his  education  in  a  fashionable  con- 
vent, and  his  adventures  as  a  mission- 
ary about  the  country,  the  fiction 
ending  abruptly  with  his  preparation 
to  deliver  a  course  of  sermons  in  a 
city  that  seems  intended  to  represent 
Madrid. 

Friar  John.     The  name  of  one  of  the 


most  celebrated  characters  in  Rabe- 
lais' romance  of  "  Pantagruel." 

13^  '*  Throughout  the  book,  he  dashes 
on,  regardless  ot  every  thing  in  this  world 
or  the  next.  If  there  is  a  shipwreck  or  a 
skirmish,  Friar  John  is  foremost  in  the 
bustle  ;  fear  is  unknown  to  him  ;  if  a 
joke  more  than  usually  profane  is  to  be 
uttered,  Friar  John  is  the  spokesman. 
The  swearing,  bullying  phrases  are  all 
put  in  the  mouth  of  Friar  John.  Rq.be- 
lais  loved  this  lusty  friar,  this  mass  of 
lewdness,  debauchery,  profanity,  and 
valor.  He  is  the  '  fine  fellow '  of  the 
book ;  and  the  author  always  seems  in  a 
good  humor  when  he  makes  him  talk." 
For.  Qu.  Rev. 

And  as  to  a  dinner,  they  can  no  more  do 
without  him  than  they  could  without  Friar 
John  at  the  roistering  revels  of  the  renowned 
Pantagruel.  W.  Irving. 

Then  came  the  Rebellion,  and,  presto  !  a 
flaw  in  our  titles  was  discovered,  .  .  .  and  we 
were  ...  no  relations  of  theirs  after  all,  but  a 
dreggy  hybrid  of  the  basest  bloods  of  Europe. 
Pan  urge  was  not  quicker  to  call  Friar  John 
his  "  former"  friend.  Lowell. 

Friar  Lau'rence.  A  Franciscan  who 
undertakes  to  marry  Komeo  and 
Juliet,  in  Shakespeare's  tragedy  of 
that  name. 

Friar  Rush.  [Lat.  Frater  Rauschius, 
Ger.  Bi'uder  Rausch,  Dan.  Brodtr 
Runs.  His  name  signifies  either  noisej 
as  Grimm  thinks,  or,  as  Wolf  deems, 
drunkenness.  Comp.  Old  Eng.  rouse.^ 
A  house-spirit,  celebrated  in  the  mar- 
velous legends  of  old  times.  His 
historv  was  printed  in  1620,  and  had 
probably  been  often  printed  before. 
The  whole  tale  is  designed  as  a  severe 
satire  upon  the  monks,  the  pretended 
friar  being  sent  from  hell  in  conse- 
quence of  news,  brought  to  the  prince 
of  devils,  "  of  the  great  misrule  and 
vile  living  of  these  religious  men ;  to 
keep  them  still  in  that  state,  and  worse 
if  it  might  be." 

Quia  non  legit  quid  F)-ater  Rauschius  egit? 
Bruno  Seidelius. 

Friar  Tuck.  One  of  the  constant 
associates  of  Robin  Hood,  to  whom 
Ben  Jonson  (in  his  "  Sad  Shep- 
herd") makes  him  chaplain  and 
steward.  According  to  some,  he  was 
a  real  monk.  Sir  Walter  Scott  has 
introduced  him  in  "  Ivanhoe,"  with 
great  success,  as  the  Holy  Clerk  of 
Copmanhurst. 

Frib'ble  (-bl).    A  feeble-minded  cox- 


C^  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


FRI 


141 


FRO 


comb  in  Garrick'^  farce  entitled  "  Miss 
in  her  Teens ;  "  much  given  to  cod- 
dling himself,  and  "  sadly  troubled 
with  weak  nerves." 

Could  this  sad,  thoughtful  countenance  be 
the  same  .  .  .  that  had  looked  out  ...  so 
blankly  divested  of  all  meaning,  or  resolutely 
expressive  of  none,  in  Acres,  in  Fribble,  and  a 
thousand  agreeable  impertinences? 

Charles  Lamb. 

The  fashionable  FrMles  of  the  day,  the 
chat,  scandal,  and  amusements  of  those  at- 
tending the  wells,  and  the  canting  hypocrisy 
of  some  sectarians,  are  depicted,  sometimes 
with  indelicacy,  but  always  with  force  and 
liveliness.  R.  Chambers. 

Friday,  Man.  The  nanfie  of  a  young 
Indian  whom  Robinson  Crusoe  saved 
from  death  on  a  Friday,  and  kept  for 
a  companion  and  servant. 

Even  before  they  were  acquainted,  he  had 
admired  Osborne  in  secret.  Now  he  was  his 
valet,' his  dog,  his  Man  Friday/.        Thackeray. 

Friend  of  Man.  [Fr.  VAmi  des 
Homines.]  A  name  popularly  given 
to  Victor  Riquetti,  Marquis  de  Mira- 
beau  (1715-1789),  from  the  title  of 
one  of  his  works.  He  was  a  distin- 
guished political  economist,  and  was 
father  of  the  great  tribune,  Mirabeau. 

Frig'gS.  (Scand.  Myth.)  The  wife 
of  Odin,  the  queen  of  the  gods,  and 
the  mother  of  Baldur,  Thor,  &c. 
She  sometimes  typifies  the  earth,  as 
Odin  does  the  heavens.  The  Anglo- 
Saxons  worshiped  her  as  Frea.  The 
name  survives  in  Fri4ay, 

Fris^co-bai'do.  A  character  in  Dek- 
ker's  "  Honest  Whore."  Hazlitt  pro- 
nounces it  perfect,  in  its  way,  as  a 
picture  of  a  broken-hearted  father 
with  a  sneer  on  his  lips  and  a  tear- 
drop in  his  eye. 

Fritliiof  (frith/i^of,  or  frith/yof).  [Icel. 
Fridlithjojr,  peace-destroyer.]  The 
hero  of  an  ancient  Icelandic  "  saga," 
which  records  his  love  for  the  beauti- 
ful Ingeborg,  the  daughter  of  a  petty 
Norwegian  king.  After  being  reject- 
ed by  the  brothers  of  Ingeborg,  and 
having  committed  various  acts  of  re- 
venge on  his  enemies,  he  comes  to 
the  court  of  the  old  King  Hring,  to 
whom  Ingeborg  has  been  man-ied, 
and  is  received  with  kindness.  At  the 
death  of  her  husband,  Ingeborg  is 
married  to  her  lover,  who  acquires 
with  her  hand  the  dominions  of  Hring, 


over  which  he  rules  prosperously 
to  the  end  of  his  days.  The  dis- 
tinguished Swedish  poet,  Bishop 
Tegner,  has  made  use  of  this  myth 
as  the  groundwork  of  a  poem  of  his 
own  ("  Frithjof's  Saga"),  which  has 
obtained  a  wide  reputation,  and  has 
been  translated  into  various  modem 
languages.  [Written  also  Frith- 
jof.] 
Fritz,  DerAlte  (defaPta  frits).  [Ger., 
Old  Fritz,  Old  Fred.]  A  sobriquet 
given  by  the  Germans  to  Frederick 
I.  (1712-1786)  king  of  Prussia,  com- 
monly called  Frederick  the  Great. 

Frog,  KTic.  A  sportive  collective 
name  applied  to  the  Dutch,  in  Arbuth- 
not's  "  History  of  John  Bull." 

I  back  your  Mc  Frog  against  Mother  Par- 
tington. Boctes  Aiiibrosiance. 

FroI'lo,  Archdeacon  Claude  (Fr, 
pron.  klod  froPlo').  A  noted  charac- 
ter in  Victor  Hugo's  "Notre-Dame 
de  Paris,"  absorbed  in  a  bewildering 
search  after  the  philosophers'  stone. 
He  has  a  great  reputation  for  sanc- 
tity, but  falls  in  love  with  a  gypsy 
girl,  and  pursues  her  with  unrelent- 
ing persecution,  because  she  will  not 
yield  to  his  desires. 

Front  de  Bceuf.  See  Bckuf,  Front 

DE. 

Frontino  (fron-te^no).  The  name 
given,  in  the  old  romances  of  chivalry, 
to  the  horse  of  Ruggiero,  or  Rogerol 

Go,  Rozinante,  ...  go  rear  thy  awful  front 
wherever  thou  pleasest,  secure  that  neither 
the  hippogrifFon  of  Astolpho,  nor  the  renowned 
Frantino,  which  Bradamante  purchased  at  so 
high  a  price,  could  ever  be  thought  thy  equal. 
Cervantes,  Don  Quixote. 

Frost,  Jack.  A  popular  personifica- 
tion of  frost. 

4®="  Frost  is  the  name  of  a  dwarf  in  the 
Scandinavian  mythology,  and  Ferguson 
suggests  that  our  nursery  hero,  .lack 
Frost,  may  be  derived  from  that  source. 

Froth..  1.  (Master.)  A  foolish  gentle- 
man, in  Shakespeare's  *'  Measure  for 
Measure."  His  name  explains  liis 
character,  which  is  without  solidity 
enough  for  deep  crime,  and  far  too 
light  for  virtue. 

We  have  dealt  with  the  tale  very  much  ac- 
cording to  the  clown's  argument  in  favor  of 
Master  FVoth  :  "  Look  upon  his  face.    I  '11  be 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


FUD 


142 


FTJS 


BTTorn  upon  a  book  that  his  face  is  the  worst 
part  about  him ;  and  if  his  face  be  the  worst 

8 art  about  him,  how  could  Master  Froth  do 
le  constable's  wife  any  harm  ?  "    Sir  W.  Scott. 

2.  (Lord.)  A  solemn  coxcomb, 
in  Congreve's  comedy  of  "The 
Double  Dealer." 
Fudge,  Mr.  A  contemptuous  desig- 
nation bestowed  upon  any  absurd  or 
lying  writer  or  talker.  "  See  Bur- 
CHELL,  Mr. 

4®="  "  There  was,  sir,  in  our  time,  one 
Captain  Fudge,  commander  of  a  mer- 
chantman, who,  upon  his  return  from  a 
voyage,  how  ill  fraught  soever  his  ship 
was,  always  brought  home  to  his  owners 
a  good  cargo  of  lies^  insomuch  that  now 
aboard  ship  the  sailors,  when  they  hear  a 
great  lie  told,  cry  out,  '  You  fudge  it.'  " 
Remarks  upon  the  Navy  (London,  1700). 
"  In  the  year  1664,  we  were  sentenced  for 
banishment  to  Jamaica  by  Judges  Hyde 
and  Twisden,  and  our  number  was  55. 
We  were  put  on  board  the  ship  Black 
Eagle  ;  the  master's  name  was  Fudge,  by 
some  called  Lying  Fudge."  A  Collection 
of  some  Papers  of  William  Crouch  (8vo, 
1712). 

4^  "  With  a  due  respect  to  their  an- 
tiquity, and  the  unchanged  reputation 
always  attached  to  the  name,  we  have 
long  held  in  high  consideration  the  an- 
cient family  of  Fudges.  Some  of  them, 
as  we  know,  have  long  resided  in  England, 
and  have  been  ever  ready  to  assist  in  her 
domestic  squabbles  and  political  changes. 
But  their  favorite  place  of  residence  we 
understand  to  be  in  Ii-eland.  Their  usual 
modes  of  expression,  indeed,  are  akin  to 
the  figurative  talk  of  the  Emerald  island- 
ers." Brit.  4"  For.  Rev. 

Pudge  Family.  A  name  under  which 
the  poet  Moore,  in  a  series  of  metrical 
epistles,  purporting  to  be  written  by 
the  members  of  a  family  of  English 
tourists  visiting  Paris,  satirized  the 
absurdities  of  his  traveling  country- 
men, who,  having  been  long  confined 
at  home  by  the  wars  waged  by  Na- 
poleon, flocked  to  the  continent  in 
swarms,  after  his  defeat  at  Waterloo. 
The  family  is  composed  of  a  hack 
writer  and  spy,  devoted  to  legitimacy, 
the  Bourbons,  and  Lord  Castlereagh ; 
his  son,  a  young  dandy  of  the  first 
water ;  and  his  daughter,  a  senti- 
mental damsel,  rapturously  fond  of 
"romance,  and  high  bonnets,  and 
Madame  Le  Roy,"  in  love  with  a 
Parisian  linen-draper,  whom  she  has 


mistaken  for  one  of  the  Bourbons  m 
disguise.  There  is  also  a  tutor  and 
"poor  relation"  of  this  egregious 
family,  who  is  an  ardent  Bonapartist 
and  Irish  patriot. 

No  sooner  are  we  seated  at  the  say  saloon 
in  Dessin's,  than  we  call,  like  Biddy  Fudge, 
for  "  French  pens  and  French  ink."' 

Mrs.  Jameson, 

Funk,  Peter.  A  person  employed  at 
petty  auctions  to  bid  on  articles  put 
up  for  sale,  in  order  to  raise  their 
price ;  — *  probably  so  called  from  such 
a  name  having  frequently  been  given 
when  articles  were  bought  in.  To 
Jimk,  or  jfunk  out,  is  a  vulgar  expres- 
sion, meaning  to  slink  away,  to  take 
one's  self  off.  In  some  localities,  it 
conveys  the  added  notion  of  great 
fear. 

4^  "  By  thus  running  up  goods,  Vetet 
is  of  great  service  t,o  the  auctioneers, 
though  he  never  pays  them  a  cent  of 
money.  Indeed,  it  is  not  his  intention  to 
purchase,  nor  is  it  that  of  the  auctioneer 
that  he  should.  Goods,  nevertheless,  are 
frequently  struck  off  to  him  ;  and  then 
the  salesman  cries  out  the  name  of  Mr. 
Smith,  Mr.  Johnson,  or  some  other  among 
the  hundred  aliases  of  Peter  Funk,  as  the 
purchaser.  But  the  goods,  on  such  oc- 
casions, are  always  taken  back  by  the 
auctioneer,  agreeably  to  a  secret  under- 
standing between  him  and  Peter." 

Asa  Greene. 

Furies.  [Lati  Fwnce.']  ( Gr.  cf  Rom. 
Myth.)  The  three  goddesses  of  ven- 
geance, daughters  of  Acheron  and 
Nox.  They  were  armed  with  lighted 
torches,  their  heads  were  wreathed 
with  snakes,  and  their  w^hole  ap- 
pearance was  terrific  and  appalling. 
Their  names  were  Alecto,  Megaera, 
and  Tisiphone.  [Called  also  EHnnyts 
and  JEumenides.'] 

Furioso,  Bombastes.  See  Bombas- 
TES  Furioso. 

Furioso,  Orlando.    See  Orlando. 

Fusberta  (fobs-bef/t^.)  The  name  of 
the  sword  of  Rinaldo.  See  Bayard, 
2,  and  Rinaldo.  [Written  also 
Frusberta,  Fushberta,  and 
Floberge.] 

This  •*  awful  sword,"  as  the  common  people 
term  it,  was  as  dear  to  him  as  Durindana  or 
Fitshberta  to  their  respective  masters,  and  was 
nearly,  as  formidable  to  his  enemies  as  those 
renowned  falchions  proved  to  the  foes  of 
Christendom.  Sir  W.  Scott. 


•  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation/'  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


GAB 


143 


GAM 


a 


G«l}ri-el.  [Heb.,  mighty  one  of  God.] 
The  name  of  an  angel  described  in 
the  Scriptures*  as  charged  with  the 
ministration  of  comfort  and  svmf)athy 
to  man.  He  was  sent  to  Daniel  to 
interpret  in  plain  words  the  vision  of 
the  ram  and  the  he-goat,  and  to  com- 
fort him,  after  his  prayer,  with  the 
prophecy  of  the  "  seventy  weeks." 
(See  Dan.  viii.*  and  ix.)  In  the 
New  Testament  {Lukei.),  he  is  the 
herald  of  good  tidings,  declaring  as 
he  does  the  coming  of  the  predicted 
Messiah,  and  of  his  forerunner,  John 
the  Baptist.  In  the  ordinary  tradi- 
tions, Jewish  and  Christian,  Gabriel 
is  spoken  of  as  one  of  the  seven  arch- 
angels. According  to  the  Rabbins, 
he  is  the  angel  of  death  for  the  pJSople 
of  Israel,  whose  souls  are  intrustecf  to 
his  care.  The  Talmud  describes  him 
as  the  prince  of  fire,  and  as  the  spirit 
who  presides  over  thunder,  and  the 
ripenmg  of  fruits.  Gabriel  has  the 
reputation,  among  the  Rabbins,  of 
being  a  distinguished  linguist,  hav- 
ing taught  Joseph  the  seventy  lan- 
guages spoken  at  Babel,  and  being, 
m  addition,  the  only  angel  who  could 
speak  Chaldee  and  Syriac.  The 
Mohammedans  hold  him  in  even 
greater  reverence  than  the  Jews.  He 
is  called  the  spirit  of  truth,  and  is 
believed  to  have  dictated  the  Koran 
to  Mohammed.  Milton  posts  him  at 
"the  eastern  gate  of  Paradise,"  as 
"  chief  of  the  angelic  guards,"  keep- 
ing watch  there. 

Gadg'hill.  A  companion  of  Sir  John 
Falstaff,  in  the  First  Part  of  Shake- 
speare's "  King  Henry  IV." 

Galier-is,  Sir.  A  brother  of  Sir 
Gawain,  and  a  knight  of  the  Round 
Table,  celebrated  in  old  romances  of 
chivalry. 

GSl'&-had,  Sip.  The  son  of  Lancelot 
of  the  Lake,  and  a  knight  of  the 
Round  Table,  remarkable  for  the 
purity  of  his  life.  His  successful  ad- 
ventures in  search  of  the    sangreal 


were  celebrated  by  the  old  romancets, 
and  have  been  made  the  subject,  in 
modern  times,  of  one  of  the  most  ex- 
quisite of  Tennyson's  minor  poems. 
[Written  also  G  a  1  a  a  d.] 

Galaloxi.    See  Gan. 

G^'&-or.  A  brother  of  Amadis  de 
Gaul.'  His  exploits  are  recounted  in 
the  romance  of  that  name. 

Gl-laph'ro-He,  or  Qal'a-frftn.  A 
king  of  Cathay,  and  father*  of  An- 
gelica, in  Bojardo's  "  Orlando  Inna- 
morato,"  Ariosto's  "  Orlando  Furi- 
oso,"  and  other  romantic  poems  and 
tales  of  the  Carlovingian  cycle. 

Gai'a-te'i.  [Gr.  raAdreia.]  ( Gr.  ^  Rom. 
Myth.)  A  sea-nymph,  the  daugh- 
ter of  Nereus  and  Doris.  She  was 
Eassionately  loved  by  Polyphemus, 
ut  her  own  affections  were  bestowed 
upon  Acis.    See  Acis. 

Ga-la'tian.  A  character  in  the  Christ- 
mas gambols  of  the  olden  time. 

G&lTi-a.  The  ancient  Latin  name  of 
France,  often  used  in  modern  poetry. 

For  gold  let  GfalUa's  legions  fight, 

Or  plunder's  bloody  gain; 
Unbnbed,  unbought,  our  swords  we  draw, 
To  guard  our  king,  to  fence  our  law, 

Nor  shall  their  edge  be  vain. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Galloping  Dick.  A  name  popularly 
given  to  Richard  Ferguson,  a  cele- 
brated highway  robber,  —  executed 
at  Aylesbury  (England),  April  4, 
1800,  —  on  account  of  his  bold  riding 
When  pursued. 

Galloway,  Fair  Maid  of.  See  Fair 
Maid  of  Galloway. 

Gammer  Gurton.  See  Gurton, 
Gammer. 

Gamip,  Mrs.  Sarah.  A  monthly  nurse 
who  is  a  prominent  character  in 
Dickens's  novel  of  "  Martin  Chuz- 
zlewit."  She  is  celebrated  for  her 
constant  reference  to  a  certain  Mrs. 
Harris,  a  purely  imaginary  person, 
for  whose  feigned  opinions  and  ut- 
terances she  professes  the  greatest 
respect,  in  order  to  give  the  more 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiy-xxxii. 


GAN 


144 


GAR 


weight  to  her  own.  See  Harris, 
Mrs. 
Gan  (gan),  Ganelone  (gt-nti-Wnti), 
Ganelon  (gan^lon',  62),  or  Gano 
igd^iio).  A  count  of  M^yence,  and 
one  of  the  paladins  of  Charlemagne, 
by  whom  he  is  perpetually  trusted, 
and  whom  he  perpetually  betrays; 
always  represented  as  engaged  in 
machinations  for  the  destruction  of 
Christianity.  Spite,  patience,  obsti- 
nacy, dissimulation,  affected  humility, 
and  inexhaustible  powers  of  intrigue 
are  the  chief  elements  of  his  charac- 
ter. He  figures  in  the  romantic 
poems  of  Italy,  and  is  placed  by 
Dante  in  his  Inferno.  See  Mar- 
siGLio.     [Written  also  G  a  1  a  1  o  n.] 

Have  you  not,  all  of  you,  held  me  at  such  a 

distance  from  your  counsels,  as  if  I  were  the 

most  faithless  spy  since  the  days  of  Ganelon  ? 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Heimer  the  fierce,  who  was  the  Ganelon  of 
the  society,  sat  upon  the  left.  H.  Weber. 

Gan'der-cleugh  (-klobk).  [That  is, 
gander-cliff,  or  gander-ravine.]  An 
imaginary  town  situated  on  the  imag- 
inary river  Gander,  in  "  the  central 
part,  the  navel  of  Scotland."  It  was 
the  residence  of  Jedediah  Cleish- 
botham  (see  Cleishbotham,  Jede- 
diah), who  speaks  of  it  as  "  a  place 
frequented  by  most  at  one  time  or 
other  in  their  lives." 

Ga'nem.  The  name  of  a  young 
merchant  who  is  the  hero  of  one  of 
the  tales  in  the  "Arabian  Nights' 
Entertainments."  He  incurs  the 
vengeance  of  Caliph  Haroun-Al-Ra- 
schid,  and  has  his  house  leveled  to 
the  ground  in  consequence,  but  es- 
capes being  made  a  prisoner  by  dis- 
guising himself  like  a  slave  belonging 
to  an  eating-house,  and  putting  on 
his  head  the  dishes  from  which  he 
had  just  eaten  dinner,  —  a  trick 
which  effectually  deceives  the  guards, 
who  permit  him  to  pass  without  ex- 
amination. 

Gan'e-sa.  {Hindu  Myth.)  The  god 
of  policy  and  prudence,  or  wisdom. 
He  is  represented  with  the  head  of  an 
elephant,  and  with  four  arms;  some- 
times with  three  arms. 

The  tenth  Avatar  comes  I  at  Heaven's  com- 
mand, 
Shall  Seriswattee  wave  her  hallowed  wand, 


And  Camdeo  bright  and  Ganesa  sublime 

Shall  bless  with  joy  their  own  propitious 
clime! 

Come,  Heavenly  Powers!  primeval  peace  re- 
store ! 

Love,  —  Mercy,  —  Wisdom,  —  rule  for  ever- 
more! Campbell. 

Gan'^-mede.  [Gr.  TawfiriSr]^,  Lat. 
Ganymedes.']  {Gr.  ^  Hem.  Myth.) 
A  son  of  Tros,  king  of  Troy,  b^ 
Callirrhoe.  He  was  the  most  beauti- 
ful of  mortals;  and  Jupiter,  channed 
with  his  appearance,  assumed  the 
form  of  an  eagle,  snatched  him  away 
from  his  playmates  on  Mount  Ida, 
and  carried  him  up  to  heaven,  where 
he  became  the  cup-bearer  of  the  gods 
in  the  place  of  Juno's  daughter  Hebe. 
See  Hebe.  [Written  also,  poetically, 
Ganymed.] 

Tall  stripling  youths  rich  clad,  of  fairer  hue 
.    Than  Ganymed  or  Hylas.  Milton. 

Pour  forth  heaven's  wine,  Idaean  Ganymede, 
And  let  it  fill  the  Daedal  cups  like  fire. 

Shelley. 
There,  too^  flushed  Ganymede,  his  rosy  thigh 

Half  buried  in  the  eagle's  down. 
Sole  as  a  flying  star  shot  through  the  sky 

Above  the  pillared  town.  Tennyson. 

Garcias,  Pedro  (pa'dro  gaf-the'ass). 
A  mythical  personage,  of  whom  men- 
tion is  made  in  the  preface  to  "  Gil 
Bias,"  in  which  it  is  related  how  two 
scholars  of  Salamanca  discovered 
a  tombstone  with  the  inscription, 
"  Here  lies  interred  the  soul  of  the 
licentiate  Pedro  Garcias,"  arid  how, 
on  digging  beneath  the  stone,  they 
found  a  leathern  purse  containing  a 
hundred  ducats. 

Then  it  was  like  the  soul  of  the  licentiate 
Pedro  Garcias,  which  lay  among  the  ducata 
in  his  leathern  purse.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

On  the  other  hand,  does  not  his  soul  lie 
inclosed  in  this  remarkable  volume  much 
more  truly  than  Pedro  Gfarcias'  did  in  the 
buried  bag  of  doubloons  ?  Carlyle. 

Garden  City.  A  popiflar  name  for 
Chicago,  a  city  in  Illinois  which  is 
remarkable  for  the  number  and 
beauty  of  its  private  gardens. 

Garden  of  England.  A  name  gen- 
erally applied  to  the  county  of  Wor- 
cester, on  account  of  its  beauty  and 
fertility. 

If  the  county  of  Worcester,  which  has 
hitherto  been  accounted  the  Garden  of  Eng- 
land, is  now  (as  the  Report  of  the  Home  Mis- 
Bionary  assures  us)  become,  for  want  of 
preachers,  "  a  waste  and  howling  wilderness, 
what  must  the  mountains  of  Macgillicuddy 
be?  T.  Moore. 


oa~  For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


GAR 


145 


GAW 


Garden  of  Europe.  An  appellation 
sometimes  given  to  Italy,  a  country 
remarkable  for  the  extreme  fertility 
of  its  soil,  the  variety  of  its  vegetable 
productions,  the  general  salubrity  of 
its  climate,  and  the  unsurpassed  love- 
liness and  magnificence  of  its  scenery. 

Garden  of  France.  [Fr.  Jardin  de 
la  France.']  A  name  given  to  the 
department  of  Indre-et- Loire,  in- 
cluding Tourraine,  part  of  Anjou, 
Poitou,  and  the  Orleanais,  a  region 
celebrated  for  its  beauty  and  fertility. 

Garden  of  Italy.  A  name  sometimes 
given  to  the  island  of  Sicil}'-,  which 
is  distinguished  for  the  romantic 
beauty  of  its  scenery,  and  the  luxuri- 
ance of  its  crops. 

Garden  of  the  "West.  A  name 
usually  given  to  Kansas,  but  some- 
times applied  to  Illinois  and  others 
of  the  Western  States,  which  are  all 
noted  for  their  productiveness. 

Garden  of  the  World.  A  name  fre- 
quentiy  given  to  the  vast  country, 
comprising  more  than  1,200,000 
square  miles,  which  is  drained  by  the 
Mississippi  and  its  tributaries,  —  a  re- 
gion of  almost  unexampled  fertility. 

Gargamelle  (gaf'ga'mel').  [Fr., 
•  threat.]  The  mother  of  Gargantua, 
in  Ifebelais'  celebrated  romance  or 
this  name. 
Gargantua  (gar-gant'yoo-| ;  Fr.pron. 
gar-'gou-tii^a',  34,  02).  [Fr.,  from 
Sp.  yarganta^  throat,  gullet.]  The 
hero  of  Rabelais'  celebrated  ro- 
mance of  the  same  name,  a  royal 
giant,  about  whom  manv  wonderful 
stories  are  related.  He  lived  for 
several  centuries,  and  at  last  begot 
a  son,  Pantagruel,  as  wonderful  as 
himself. 

1^^  Rabelais  borrowed  this  character 
from  an  old  Celtic  giant  story.  The  wa- 
tur-giants  were  all  great  guzzlers.  Gar- 
gantua, in  the  legend,  when  a  child,  sucks 
the  milk  from  ten  nurses.  He  stands 
with  each  foot  upon  a  high  mountain, 
and  bending  down,  drinks  up  the  river 
which  flows  between. 

You  must  borrow  me  Gargantua's  mouth 
first;  'tis  a  word  too  great  for  any  mouth  of 
this  age's  size.  Shak. 

Gar'ger-y,  Joe.  An  illiterate  black- 
smith, in  Dickens's  "  Great  Expecta- 


tions,*' remarkable  for  his  simplicity, 
generosity,  and  kindness  of  heart. 

Gar'ger-y,  Mrs.  Joe.  A  virago,  who 
figures  in  Dickens's  novel  of  "  Great 
Expectations." 

Gate  City.  1.  Keokuk,  Iowa; — pop- 
ularly so  called.  It  is  situated  at  the 
foot  of  the  lower  rapids  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi (which  extend  twelve  miles j 
with  a  fall  of  twenty-four  feet),  and 
is  the  natural  head  of  navigation.  A 
portion  of  the  city  is  built  on  a  blutF 
one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  high. 

2.  Atlanta,  a  city  in  Georgia,  and 
the  terminus  of  four  of  the  principal 
railroads  of  the  State ;  —  so  called  by 
Jefferson  Davis,  as  being,  in  a  mili- 
tary point  of  view,  the  most  impor- 
tant mland  position  in  the  lower  part 
of  the  South. 

Gate  of  Tears.  A  literal  translation 
of  the  word  Babelmandeb^  the  straits 
of  which  name  were  so  called  on  ac- 
count of  the  number  of  shipwrecks 
which  occur  in  them. 

Like  some  ill-destined  bark  that  steers 
In  silence  through  the  Gate  of  Tears. 

T.  Moore. 

Gaudentio  di  Lucca  (gow-dent'se-o 
dee  lobk^ka).  The  name  of  a  cele- 
brated romance,  —  written  by  Simon 
Berington,  —  and  also  of  its  hero, 
who  is  represented  as  making  a  jour- 
ney to  Mezzoramia,  an  imaginary 
country  in  the  interior  of  Africa. 

Gautier  et  Garguille  (gS'te^a'  a  gaf- 
geP,  82).  Two  proper  names  having 
a  signification  equivalent  to  lout  la 
mcnde,  or  every  body,  found  in  the 
French  proverbial  expression,  "  8e 
moquer  de  Gauiier  et  Garguille^''''  to 
make  game  of  Gautier  andGarguille, 
that  is,  to  make  game  of  every  body. 

For  the  rest,  spare  neither  GavHer  nor  Gar- 
guille.  Jieguier,  Trans. 

Gaw'ain,  Sir.  [Written  also  Gau- 
vain.]  A  nephew  of  Kmg  Arthur, 
and  one  of  the  most  celebratetl 
knights  of  the  Round  Table,  noted 
for  his  sagacity,  his  habitual  court- 
esy, and  his  wonderful  strength  j 
which  is  said  to  have  been  greater  at 
certain  hours  of  the  day  than  at  oth- 
ers. Chaucer,  in  his  "  Squire's  Tale," 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  number^  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 
10 


GAW 


146 


GEN 


describing  the  entrance  of  a  strange 
knight,  says  tliat  he 

**  Salueth  king  and  lordes  alle, 
By  order  as  they  sat  in  the  hall, 
With  so  high  reverence  and  observance. 
As  well  in  speech  as  in  his  countenance, 
That  Gawain  with  his  olde  curtesie, 
Though  he  were  come  again  out  of  faerie, 
Ne  coude  him  not  amenden  with  a  word.** 

Gawkey,  Lord.    See  Lord  Gawkey. 

Gaw'rey.  A  name  given,  in  the  ro- 
mance of  "Peter  Wilkins,"  to  the 
flying  women  among  whom  the  hero 
of  the  work  was  thrown.  See  Wil- 
kins, Peter. 

She  spread  out  her  beautiful  arms,  as  if 

indeed  she  could  fly  off  like  the  pretty  Gatcrey 

whom  the  man  in  the  story  was  enamored  of. 

Thackeray. 

Gefion  (gS'fe-on),  j  {Scand.  Myth.) 
GeQon  (gif/yon).  \  The  goddess  of 
virginity,  to  whom  all  maidens  re- 
pair after  death. 
Gel'ert.  The  name  of  a  favorite  grey- 
hound of  Llewellyn,  son-in-law  to 
King  John  of  England.  On  one  oc- 
casion, during  the  absence  of  his 
master  in  the  chase,  he  destroyed  a 
ferocious  wolf,  who  attacked  Llewel- 
lyn's infant  son.  Returning  from  the 
field,  and  not  finding  the  child, — 
v/ho  was  sound  asleep  under  a  con- 
fused heap  of  bedclothes,— Llewellyn 
rashly  concluded  that  the  dog,  whose 
lips  were  bloody  from  his  struggle 
with  the  wolf,  had  killed  him;  and, 
without  waiting  to  examine  or  in- 
quire, plunged  his  sword  to  the  hilt 
in  Gelert's  side.  With  the  dying 
yell  of  the  dog,  the  infant  awoke, 
and  Llewellyn,  smitten  with  remorse 
for  his  rash  and  frantic  deed,  erected 
an  elegant  monument  over  the  re- 
mains of  the  faithful  animal ;  whence 
the  place  was  called  Bethgelert,  or 
"the  grave  of  the  greyhound,"  a 
name  which  it  bears  to  the  present 
day.  It  is  in  a  parish  of  the  same 
name  in  North  Wales.  This  legend 
has  been  versified  by  William  Robert 
Spencer. 

Llewellyn's  greyhound  has  a  second  grave 
verv  distant  from  that  of  Bethgelert.  It  sleeps 
and  points  a  moral  in  Persia.  Willmott. 

6el'iat-ley,  Da'vle.  The  name  of  an 
idiot  servant  of  the  Baron  of  Brad- 
wardine,  in  Scott's  novel  of  "  Wa- 
verley." 


Gem  of  Normandy.  A  name  given 
to  Emma,  daugliter  of  Richard  I., 
duke  of  Normandy,  married  to  Eth- 
elred  II.,  king  of  England.  She 
died  in  1052. 

General  Undertaker,  The.  ^  [Fr.  Le 
General  J^ntreprentur.]  A  nickname 
given  by  the  populace  of  Paris  to  the 
Emperor  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  on  ac- 
count of  the  immense  public  works 
which  he  entered  upon,  but  did  not 
always  complete. 

6-e-neu'rS.  The  same  as  Guinever^ 
King  Arthur's  queen,  notorious  for 
her  infidelity  to  him.     See  Guine- 

VER. 

Gen^e-vieve'.  1.  The  heroine  of  a 
ballad  by  Coleridge. 

2.  Under  the  form  Genoveva,  or 
Gtnovefa,  the  name  occurs  in  a 
German  myth  as  that  of  the  wife  of 
the  Count  Palatine  Siegfried  of 
Mayenfeld,  in  the  time  of  Charles 
Martel.  According  to  the  tradition, 
she  was  left  behind  by  her  husband 
while  on  a  march  against  the  Sara- 
cens. Upon  false  accusations  made 
to  him,  he  gave  orders  to  put  her  to 
death ;  but  the  serv^ant  intrusted  with 
the  commission  suffered  her  to  escape 
into  the  forest  of  Ardennes,  where 
she  lay  concealed  a  long  tim«,  until 
b}^  accident  her  husband  discovered 
her  retreat,  and  recognized  her  inno- 
cence. This  legend  furnished  the 
material  of  one  of  the  earliest "  Volks- 
biicher,"  or  popular  tales.  In  modern 
times,  Tieck  and  Miiller  have  redacted 
the  tradition,  and  Raupach  has  made 
it  the  subject  of  a  drama. 

4®=*  "  St.  Genevieve  is  the  patron  saint 
of  Paris,  and  the  name  has  always  been 
held  in  high  esteem  in  France.  There  is 
a  German  form  of  the  name  borne  by  the 
apocryphal  saint  Genovefa.  of  Brabant, 
to  whom  has  attached  the  story,  of  sus- 
picious universality,  of  the  wife  who  was 
driven  by  malicious  accusations  to  the 
woods,  there  to  give  birth  to  an  infant, 
and  to  be  nourished  by  a  white  doe  until 
the  final  discovery  of  her  innocence." 

Yonge. 

<jle'ni-t.  {Gr.  ^  Rom.  Myth.)  Pro- 
tecting spirits  or  tutelar  deities  anal- 
agous  to  the  guardian  angels  of  the 
Christian  faith.     . 


•  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanjing  Explanations, 


GEN" 


147 


GIA 


Gentle  Shepherd.  A  nickname,  de- 
rived from  a  line  of  a  well-known 
song,  fastened  upon  George  Grenville 
(1712-1770),  by  William  Pitt,  Earl 
of  Chatham,  in  a  celebrated  debate 
in  parliament. 

George  a-Green.  The  subject  of  an 
English  prose  romance  entitled  "  The 
History  of  George  a-Green,  Pindar 
of  the  town  of  Wakefield."  In  its 
MS.  form,  it  is  supposed  to  be  as  old 
as  the  days  of  Queen  Elizabeth. 
*'  Pindar"  is  a  con*uption  of  pinner ^ 
or  penner^  that  is,  keeper  of  the  pub- 
lic pen  or  pound  for  the  confinement 
of  estrays. 

Look  before  you  leap, 
For  as  you  sow,  you're  like  to  reap; 
And  were  y'  as  j;ood  as  George  a-Green, 
1  hhall  make  bold  to  turn  again; 
Nor  am  I  doubtful  of  the  issue 
In  a  just  quarrel,  and  mine  is  30.    Hudibras. 
I  will  presently  order  you   a  rundlet  of 
Rhenish,  with  a  corresponding^  quantity  of 
neats'  tongues  and  pickled  herrings,  to  make 
you  all  as  glorious  as  George  a-Green. 

Sir  W.Scott. 

&e-raint',  Sir.  A  legendarj'^  hero, 
connected  with  the  romances  of  the 
Round  Table.  His  storv  is  treated 
in  Tennyson's  "  Idylls  of  the  King." 

66r'ai-dXne.  A  name  of  frequent  oc- 
currence in  romantic  poetry.  Lady 
Elizabeth  Fitzgerald  was  the  lady 
who  was  made  by  Surrey  the  heroine 
of  his  poetry,  under  the  title  of  the 
"Fair  Geraldine,"  thus  leading  to 
the  adoption  of  this  latter  as  one  of 
the  class  of  romantic  names.  Se« 
Fair  Geraldine. 

6er'da  (4).  ( Scand.  Myth. )  The  wife  of 
Frey.  She  was  accounted  the  most 
beautiful  of  all  the  goddesses,  and 
•was  renowned  for  her  piety  and  vir- 
tue. 

German  Achilles.  See  Achilles 
OF  Gp:rmany. 

German  Cicero.  See  Cicero  of 
Germany. 

German  Hector.  See  Hector  of 
Germany. 

German  Mil'ton  (-tn).  A  title  be- 
stowed upon  Friedrich  Gottlieb  Klop- 
stock  (1724-1803),  author  of  "  The 
Messiah,"  an  epic  poem.     Coleridge 

.  Faid  of  him,  that  he  was  "a  very 
German  Milton,  indeed !  " 


While  Klopstock  was  called  our  Milton, 
"Wieland  our  Voltaire,  and  others  in  the  same 
way,  Goethe  and  Schiller  were  never  other 
than  themselves.  Gervinus,  Trans. 

German  Pla'to.  Friedrich  Heinrich 
Jacobi  (1743-1819),  a  distinguished 
German  philosopher,  so  called  on  ac- 
count of  the  high  religious  tone  of 
his  metaphysical  writings. 

German  Vol-taire'  (3).  1.  A  title 
often  given  to  Christoph  Martin  Wie- 
land (1733-1813),  one  of  the  great 
poets  who  are  the  pride  of  Germany. 

lie  [Wieland]  had  imbibed  so  much  of  the 

taste  of  the  French  along  with  their  philoso- 

ph5^,  that  he  bore  the  name  of  the  German 

Voltaire,  in  Germany  and  out  of  Germany. 

Bouttrwek,  Trans. 

2.  A  title  sometimes  applied  to 
Goeth. 

4^  "  Goethe  has  been  called  the  Ger- 
man Voltiiire ;  but  it  is  a  name  which 
does  him  wrong,  and  describes  him  ill. 
Excepting  in  the  corresponding  variety 
of  their  pursuits  and  knov.  ledge,  in  which, 
perhaps,  it  does  Voltaire  wrong,  the  two 
cannot  be  compared.  Goethe  is  all,  or 
the  best  of  all,  that  Voltaire  was.  and  he 
was  much  that  Voltaire  did  not  dream 
of."  Carlyle. 

G6ronte  (zh^/ronf,  62).  [Fr.,  from 
the  Gr,  yepiav^  ye'poi'To?,  an  old  man.] 
A  character  in  Moliere's  comedies, 
"  Le  Medecin  malgr^  Lui "  and 
"Les  Fourberies  de  Scapin."  The 
name  is  commonly  used  in  French 
comedies  to  designate  any  old  man, 
particularly  one  who  for  any  reason 
makes  himself  ridiculous. 

Gerund,  Friar.   See  Friar  Gerund. 

6e'ry-on  (9).  [Qy.  V-qpvov-q^.']  (Gr.^ 
Rom.  Myth.)  A  king  of  Hesperia, 
son  of  Chrysaor  and  Callirrhoe,  de- 
scribed as  a  being  with  three  bodies 
and  three  heads.  He  possessed  mag- 
nificent oxen,  but,  as  he  fed  them 
with  human  tlesh,  he  was  killed  by 
Hercules. 

Ghent,  Pacification  of.  See  Paci- 
fication OF  Ghent. 

Giant  Cor'mo-ran.  A  Cornish  giant, 
slain  by  Jack  the  Giant-killer.  See 
Jack  the  Giant-killer. 

Giant  Despair.  In  Bunyan's  "Pil- 
grim's Progress,"  a  giant  who  is  the 
owner  of  Doubting  Castle,  and  who, 
finding  Christian  and  Hopeful  asleep 


and  for  the  Bcmarkii  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  re&r»aee  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


GIA 


148 


GIL 


upon  his  grounds,  takes  them  pris- 
oners, and  thrusts  them  into  a  dun- 
geon. 

Since  the  time  of  John  Milton,  no  hraver 
heart  had  beat  in  any  English  bosom  than 
Samuel  Johnson  now  bore.  .  •  .  No  Giant 
Despair  .  .  .  appalls  this  pilgrim;  he  works 
resolutely  for  deliverance,  in  still  defiance 
steps  resolutely  along.  Carlyle. 

The  monotonous  desolation  of  the  scene 
increased  to  that  degree,  that,  for  any  redeem- 
ing feature  it  presented  to  their  eyes,  they 
might  have  entered  in  the  body  on  the  grim 
domains  of  Giant  Despair.  Dickens. 

Giant  Grim.  In  the  "  Pilgrim's  Prog- 
ress" of  John  Bunyan,  a  giant  who 
seeks  to  stop  the  march  of  the  pil- 
grims to  the  Celestial  City,  but  is 
slain  in  a  duel  by  Mr.  Great-heart, 
their  guide. 

Giant-killer,  The.  See  Jack  the 
Giant-killer. 

Giants.  [Gr.  Tiyavre^,  Lat.  Gigantes.'] 
1.  (  Gr.  ^'  Eom.  Myth.)  Sons  of  Tar- 
tarus and  Terra,  beings  of  monstrous 
size,  with  dragons'  tails  and  fearful 
countenances.  They  attempted  to 
storm  heaven,  being  armed  with 
huge  rocks  and  the  trunks  of  trees, 
but  were  killed  by  the  gods  with  the 
assistance  of  Hercules,  and  were 
buried  under  Mount  ^tna  and  other 
volcanoes. 

2.  (Scnnd.  Myth.)  Evil  genii  of 
various  forms  aiid  races,  enemies  of 
the  gods.  They  dwelt  in  a  territory 
of  their  own,  called  Jotunheim,  or 
Giant-land.  They  had  the  power  of 
assuming  divers  shapes,  and  of  in- 
creasing or  diminishing  their  stature 
at  will.     See  Jotunheim. 

Giant  Slay-good.  In  Bunyan's  "  Pil- 
grim's Progress,"  a  giant  slain  in  a 
duel  by  Mr.  Great-heart. 

6ib'bet.  A  foot-pad  in  the  "  Beaux' 
Stratagem,"  a  comedy  by  George 
Farquhar. 

Like  Gibbet  .  .  .  [they]  piqued  themselves 
on  bemg  the  best-behaved  men  on  the  road, 
and  on  conductmg  themselves  with  all  ap- 
propriate civility  in  the  exercise  of  their  voca- 
tion. Sir  W.  Scott. 

Gib'ble,  Goose.  A  half-witted  lad 
in  Lady  Bellendcn's  service,  in 
Scott's  novel  of  "Old  Mortahty." 

A  great  corrtpanion  of  my  younger  days 
•was  Johnny  Stykes,  who,  like  Goo8e  Gihbie 
of  famous  memory,  first  kept  the  turkeys, 


and  then,  as  his  years  advanced,  was  pro- 
moted to  the  more  important  office  of  minding 
the  cows.  Keightley. 

Gibraltar  of  America.  A  name 
often  given  to  the  city  of  Quebec, 
which,  ft'om  its  position,  and  natural 
and  artiticial  means  of  defense,  is, 
perhaps,  the  most  strongly  fortified 
city  in  America. 

Gil  Bias  (zhel  blass).  The  title  of  a 
famous  romance  by  Le  Sage  (1G68- 
1747),  and  the  name  of  its  hero,  by 
whom,  and  with  whose  commentaries, 
the  story  is  professedly  told. 

J8®="  "  Gil  Bias  ...  is  naturally  dis- 
posed toward  honesty,  though  with  a 
mind  unfortunately  too  ductile  to  resist 
the  temptations  of  opportunity  or  ex- 
ample. He  is  constitutionally  timid,  and 
yet  occasionally  capable  of  doing  brave 
actions;  shrewd  and  intelligent,  but  apt 
to  be  deceived  by  his  own  vanity  ;  with 
wit  enough  to  make  us  laugh  with  him 
at  others,  and  follies  enough  to  turn  the 
jest  frequently  against  himself.  Gener- 
ous, good-natured,  and  humane,  he  has 
virtues  sufficient  to  make  us  love  him, 
and,  as  to  respect,  it  is  the  last  thing 
which  he  asks  at  his  reader's  hand." 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Q^ill,  Harry.  A  character  in  Words- 
worth's ballad  entitled  "  Goody 
Blake  and  Harry  Gill,"  smitten  with 
perpetual  cold  for  his  hard  heart- 
edness  toward  an  old  dame.  See, 
Goody  Blake. 

&ill§,  Sol.  A  warai-hearted,  simple- 
minded  ships'-instruments  maker  in 
Dickens's  "  Dombey  and  Son." 

Gil  Morrice.    See  Morrice,  Gil. 

&il'pin,  John.  A  citizen  of  London, 
and  "  a  train-band  captain,"  whose 
adventures  are  related  in  Cowper's 
humorous  poem  entitled  "The  Di- 
verting History  of  John  Gilpin, 
showing  how  he  went  further  than 
he  intended,  and  came  safe  home 
again."  The  story  was  related  to 
Cowper  by  a  Mrs.  Austen,  who  re- 


membered to  have  heard  it  in   he; 


% 


childhood.  The  poem  first  appearec 
anonymously  in  the  "  Public  Adver 
tiser,"  in  1782,  and  was  first  pub- 
lished as  Cowper's  avowed  produc- 
tion in  the  second  volume  of  his 
poems. 
^8^="  "  John  Gilpin  is  said  to  have  been 


tS^  For  the  **  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


GIN 


149 


GLA 


Mr.  Bayer,  an  eminent  linen  -  draper, 
superlatively  polite,  who  figured,  in  the 
visible  order  of  things,  at  the  top  of 
Paternoster  Row,  or  rather  at  the  corner 
of  Cheapside.    Quoth  Mr.  John  Gilpin,  — 

'  I  am  a  linen-draper  bold. 

As  all  the  world  doth  know.' " 

J^'otes  and  Queries. 

Gines  de  Passamonte  (Jie-nes'  da 
pas-sa-mon'ta,  58).  The  name  of  a 
i^alley-slave  and  puppet-show  man  in 
''Don  Quixote." 

In  that  case,  replied  I,  painting  excels  the 
ape  of  the  renowned  Gines  de  Passamonte, 
which  only  meddled  with  the  past  and  the 
present.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

He  manages  his  delightful  puppet-show 
without  thrusting  his  head  beyond  the  cur- 
tain, like  Oines  de  Fassamonte,  to  explain 
what  he  is  doing.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

(jl-nev'ra.  1.  A  lady  whose  story 
has  been  InterAvoven  with  the  adven- 
tures of  Rinaldo,  in  Ariosto's  chiv- 
alrous romance,  the  "  Orlando  Furi- 
oso."  Ginevra,  falsely  accused,  is 
doomed  to  die,  unless  a  true  knight 
comes  within  a  month  to  do  battle  for 
her  honor.  Her  lover,  Ariodantes, 
has  tied,  and  is  reported  to  have  per- 
ished. The  wicked  duke  who  has 
brought  the  accusation  appears  secure 
m  his  treachery ;  but  the  woman  who 
has  been  his  instrument,  meeting 
with  Rinaldo,  discloses  the  truth  ; 
then  comes  a  combat,  in  which  the 
guilty  duke  is  slain  by  the  champion 
of  innocence,  and  the  lover  re-appears 
and  recovers  his  lady.  This  incident 
was  derived  by  Ariosto  from  the  popu- 
lar traditions  of  the  South  of  Europe. 
Spenser  has  a  similar  story  in  the 
"  Faery  Queen,"  and  Shakespeare 
availed  himself  of  the  main  incident 
in  his  comedy  of  "  Much  Ado  about 
Nothing." 

2.  The  title  and  subject  of  a 
metrical  tale  by  Samuel  Rogers, 
which  relates  how  a  young  Italian 
lady,  upon  her  wedding-day,  secreted 
herself,  from  motives  of  frolic,  in  a 
self-locking  oaken  chest,  the  lid  of 
which  shut  down  and  buried  her 
alive. 

Phcebus,  sitting  one  day  in  a  laurel-tree's 

shade, 
"Was  reminded  of  Daphne,  of  whom  it  was 

made. 
For  the  god  being  one  day  too  warm  in  his 

wooing. 
She  took  to  the  tree,  to  escape  his  pursuing; 


Be  the  cause  what  it  might,  from  his  oflTers  she 

shrunk. 
And,  6rtn«vra-like,  shut  herself  up  in  a  trunk. 
Lowell. 

3.     See  GuiNEVER. 
Gingerbread,  (jrile§.    The  hero  of  an 
old  and  celebrated  English  nursery 
tale. 

4^  "^he  world  is  probably  not  aware 
of  the  ingenuity,  humor,  good  sense, 
and  sly  satire  contained  in  many  of  the 
old  English  nursery  tales.  They  have 
evidently  been  the  sportive  productions 
of  able  writers,  who  would  not  trust  their 
names  to  productions  that  might  be 
considered  beneath  their  dignity.  The 
ponderous  works  on  which  they  relied  for 
immortality  have  perhaps  sunk  into  ob- 
livion, and  carried  their  names  down  with 
them  ;  while  their  unacknowledged  off- 
spring, '  Jack  the  Giant-killer,'  '  Giles 
Gingerbread,'  and '  Tom  Thumb,'  flourish 
in  wide-spreading  and  never-ceasing  pop- 
ularity." W.  Irving. 

Ginnunga-gap  ( gin-noon^ga-gap ). 
[Old  Norse  ginn,  wide,  expanded 
(used  only  in  composition),  and  gapi, 
to  gape,  yawn,  open.]  {Scand. 
Myth.)  The  vast  chaotic  abyss 
which  existed  before  the  present 
world,  and  separated  Niflheim,  or  the 
region  of  fog,  from  Muspelheim,  or 
the  region  of  heat. 

Gjallar  (gyal^laf).  [Old  Norse  gala. 
to  sing,  call  out.  Comp.  Eng.  call.] 
(Scand.  Myth.)  The  horn  of  Heim- 
dall,  which  he  blows  to  give  notice  to 
the  gods  of  those  who  arrive  at  the 
bridge  Bifrost,  and  attempt  to  cross 
it.     [Written  also  G  i  a  1 1  a  r.] 

Glitsse,  Mrs.  (2).  The  real  or  fictitious 
author  of  a  cookery-book,  formerly 
very  famous.  It  fe  said  by  some  to 
have  been  written  by  one  Hannah 
Glasse,  a  habit  maker  and  seller  in 
the  early  part  of  the  last  century. 
Others  attribute  it  to  the  scribatious 
Dr.  Hill  (Sir  John  Hill,  1716-1775), 
considering  the  name  a  pseudonym. 
The  first  edition  was  published  in 
1747,  and,  very  appropriately,  in  what 
is  termed  "  pot"  folio.  Mrs.  Glasse 
is  popularly  thought  to  begin  a  re- 
ceipt for  cooking  a  hare  with  the  pithy 
advice,  "First catch  your  hare;  "  but 
this  expression  is  not  found  in  any 
known  edition  of  her  book. 

They  [the  Crim-Tortars]  have  so  far  relin- 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Bules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


GLA 


150 


GOD 


auished  their  ancient  food  of  horse-flesh  that 
ley  will  only  feed  upon  colts;  and  to  this 
diet  is  added  ...  a  great  variety  of  learned 
dainties,  which  Mrs.  Gflasse  herself  would  not 
disdain  to  add  to  her  high-flavored  catalogue. 
Edin.  Itev. 
Semmes  took  a  pinch  of  snuflT,  and  replied, 
"  You  remember  Mrs.  Glasse's  well-worn  re- 
ceipt for  cooking  a  hare,  —  First  catch  your 
hare."  JEpes  Sargent, 

Glau'cus.  [Gr.  rXavKo?.]  ( Gr.  cf  Bom. 
Myth. )  1.  A  son  of  Sisyphus,  torn 
to  pieces  by  his  own  horses. 

2.  A  fisherman  of  Anthedon,  in 
Euboea,  who  was  changed  into  a  sea- 
deity. 

3l  A  son  of  Minos,  king  of  Crete, 
by  Pasiphae.  He  met  his  death  b}"- 
falling  into  a  cask  of  honey,  but  was 
miraculously  restored  to  life. 

Glen-coe'.  A  name  commonly  given 
to  Macdonald  of  Glencoe,  who  was 
the  chief  of  a  Scottish  clan,  and 
known  among  the  mountains  by  the 
hereditary  name  of  Mac  Ian.'  He 
was  one  of  the  most  impracticable 
rebel  chiefs  in  the  time  of  William 
and  Mar)^,  and  met  with  a  disastrous 
death. 

Glen'do-veer.  (Hindu  Myth.)  The 
most  beautiful  of  the  good  spirits. 

Glen-gar'ry.  The  name  under  which 
Macdonald  of  Glengarry  —  one  of  the 
great  Scottish  chieftains  who  ulti- 
mately gave  in  his  adhesion  to  the 
government  of  William  IH.  —  is  gen- 
erally mentioned  in  history. 

Glen-varloch,  Lord.  See  Oli- 
FAUNT,  Nigel. 

Glo'ri-a'na  (9).  In  Spenser's  "  Faery 
Queen,"  the  "  greatest  glorious  queen 
of  Faery-lond." 

4®=-  "  In  that  Faery  Queen,  I  mean 
Glory  in  my  general  intention,  but  in  my 
particular,  I  conceive  the  most  excellent 
and  glorious  person  of  our  sovereign,  the 
Queen  [Elizabeth],  and  her  kingdom  in 
Faery  e-land .'''' 

Introductory  ^^ Letter  of  the  Author.^'' 

Glorious  Preacher.  A  title  popu- 
larly given  to  St.  John  Chrysostora, 
or  the  "Golden-mouth"  (354-407), 
the  most  renowned  of  the  Greek 
fathers,  and  a  very  eloquent  Church 
orator. 

je®="  He  preached  several  times  a  week 
to  crowded  audiences,  and  his  sermons 
were  received  by  the  people  with  such 


shouts  and  acclamations  of  applause,  that 
his  church  became  a  sort  of  theater, 
which  attracted  great  numbers  who  had 
hitherto  attended  only  the  circus  and 
other  places  of  amusement. 

Glos'sin,  Gilbert.  A  villainous  law- 
yer in  Scott's  "  Guy  Mannering." 

Glover,  Catherine.  See  Fair  Maid 
OF  Perth.  -. 

Glub-dub'drib.  An  imaginary  island 
fabled  to  have  been  visited  by  Gulli- 
ver in  his  famous  "  Travels."  It  is 
represented  to  have  been  peopled  by 
sorcerers  or  magicians,  who  evoked, 
for  Gulliver's  amusement,. the  spirits 
of  many  great  men  of  antiquity. 

Glum-dal'clitch.  A  little  girl  only 
nine  years  old,  and  barely  forty  feet 
high,  who  had  charge  of  Gulliver 
while  he  was  in  Brobdingnag.  See 
Bkobdingnag,  and  Gulliver, 
Lemuel. 

Soon  as  GlumdalcUtch  missed  her  pleasing 

care, 
She  wept,  she  blubbered,  and  she  tore  her 

hair.  Fope. 

He  took  it  [a  letter]  up  wonderingly  and 
suspiciously,  as  GlumdalcUtch  took  up  Gul- 
liver. Sir  E.  Bulwer  Lytton. 

Glyn'don,  Hdw'ard.  A  pseudonym 
of  Laura  C.  Redden,  an  American 
authoress  of  the  present  day. 

Gna'tho  (naaho,  26).  [Gr.  VvaBi^v^ 
puff-cheek,  from  yra^o?,  jaw,  mouth.] 
A  celebrated  parasite  in  Terence's 
comedy  entitled  "  Eunuchus."  The 
name  is  used  proverbially  in  the 
Roman  and  the  later  Greek  comedy 
to  designate  a  parasite. 

Gob'bo,  IjSiin'9e-lot.  A  clown,  in 
Shakespeare's  "Merchant  of  Ven- 
ice." 

Gobnbo,  Old.  A  subordinate  charac- 
ter in  Shakespeare's  "Merchant  of 
Venice; "  father  to  Launcelot  Gobbo. 

Goddess  of  Reason.  See  Reason, 
Goddess  of. 

Go-di'va,  Lady.  See  Peeping  Tom 
OF  Coventry. 

Godon  (go'don',  62),  or  Godam  (go'- 
dam').  A  nickname  (with  some  varia- 
tions of  spelling  and  pronunciation) 
applied  by  the  French  to  the  English, 
who  are  thus  characterized  by  their 


•  For  the  *'  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


GOE 


151 


GON 


national  oath.    The  name  has  been 
long  in  use. 

JS^  "At  the  trial  of  Joan  of  Arc,  a 
French  witness  named  Colette,  having 
used  the  name  Godon,  was  asked  who 
Godon  was,  and  replied  that  it  was  not 
the  designation  of  any  particular  person, 
but  a  sobriquet  applied  generally  to  the 
English,  on  account  of  their  continual 
use  of  the  exclamation,  God  damn  it.^^ 

Sharon  Turner. 

Goetz  of  the  Iron  Hand  (gots,  46). 
See  Iron  Hand. 

Gog  and  Ma'gog.  Popular  names 
for  two  colossal  wooden  statues  in 
the  Guildhall,  London.  It  is  thought 
that  these  renowned  figures  are  con- 
nected with  the  Corinaeus  and  Gotma- 
got  of  the  Armorican  chronicle  quot- 
ed by  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth.  The 
former  name  has  gradually  sunk  into 
oblivion,  and  the  latter  has  been  split 
by  popular  corruption  to  do  duty  for 
both. 

J8®=*  "  Our  Guildhall  giants  boast  of 
almost  as  high  an  antiquity  as  the  Gog 
and  Magog  of  the  Scriptures,  as  they,  or 
their  living  prototypes,  are  said  to  have 
been  found  in  Britain  by  Brute,  a  youn- 
ger son  of  Anthenor  of  Troy,  who  invaded 
Albion,  and  founded  the  city  of  London 
(at  first  called  Troy-novant),  3000  years 
ago.  However  the  fact  may  have  been, 
the  two  giants  have  been  the  pride  of 
Ix)ndon  from  time  immemorial.  The  old 
giants  were  burned  in  the  great  fire,  and 
the  new  ones  were  constructed  in  1708. 
They  are  fourteen  feet  high,  and  occupy 
suitable  pedestals  in  Guildhall.  There 
can  be  little  doubt  that  these  civic  giants 
are  exaggerated  representatives  of  real 
persons  and  events."  Chambers. 

Goldemar,  King  (gSlt^S-maf).  A 
famous  German  kobold,  or  domestic 
fairy  servant,  fabled  to  be  the  inti- 
mate friend  of  Neveling  von  Harden- 
berg. 

Golden  Age.  [Lat.  Aurea  cetas."] 
(Gr.  f  Horn.  Myth.)  One  of  the 
four  ages  into  which  the  life  of  the 
hnman  race  was  divided;  the  simple 
and  patriarchal  reign  of  Saturn,  a 
period  of  perpetual  spring,  when  the 
land  flowed  with  milk  and  honey,  and 
all  things  needed  to  make  life  happy 
were  produced  spontaneously;  when 
beasts  of  prey  lived  peaceably  with 
other  animals,  and  man  had  not  j'^et, 


by  indulging  his  vices  and  passions, 
lapsed  from  a  state  of  innocence. 
It  was  succeeded  by  the  ages  of 
silver,  brass,  and  iron;  but  a  belief 
prevailed,  that,  when  the  stars  and 
planets  had  performed  a  complete 
revolution  around  the  heavens,  the 
Golden  Age  would  return. 

Golden  Bull.  [Lat.  Bulla  Aurea, 
Ger.  Goldene  BuUe.]  1.  {Ger.  Hist.) 
An  edict  issued  by  the  Emperor 
Charles  IV.  in  the  year  1336,  mainly 
for  the  purpose  of  settling  the  law 
of  imperial  elections. 

2.  {Hung.  Hist.)  A  constitutional 
edict  issued  by  Andrew  II.  in  the  early 
part  of  the  thirteenth  century.  It 
changed  the  government  of  Hungary 
from  absolutism  to  an  aristocratic 
monarchy,  and,  until  recent  times, 
was  the  charter  of  the  liberties  of  the 
Hungarians.  It  remained  in  force 
imtil  the  dissolution  of  the  German 
empire  in  1806. 

Golden  Fleece.  ( Gr.  4-  Eom.  Myth.) 
The  fleece  of  the  ram  Chiysomallus, 
the  acquisition  of  which  was  the 
object  of  the  Argonautic  expedition. 
See  Argonauts. 

Golden  State.  A  popular  name  for 
the  State  of  California,  which  is  one 
of  the  most  important  gold-producing 
regions  in  the  world. 

Golden,  or  Yellow,  "Water.  See 
Parizade. 

Gol'dy.  An  afl^ectionate  nickname 
sometimes  given  to  Oliver  Goldsmith 
by  his  friends.  It  originated  with  Dr. 
Johnson. 

Go-li'^th.  A  famous  Philistine  giant, 
a  native  of  Gath,  and  a  formidable 
opponent  of  the  armies  of  Israel.  He 
was  slain  by  the  stripling  David 
with  pebbles  hurled  from  a  sling. 
[Written  also,  but  less  properly, 
Goliah.] 

Gon'fr-il.  A  daughter  of  Lear,  in 
Shakespeare's  tragedy  of  this  name. 
See  Lear. 

The  edicts  of  each  succeeding  set  of  magis- 
tratea  have,  like  those  of  Goneril  and  Regan, 
diminished  this  venerable  band  with  the 
similar  question,  "  What  need  we  five  and 
twenty  ?  —  ten  ?  —  or  five  ?  "  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Gonnella  (gon-nePlS,  102.)    An  Ital- 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


GON 


152 


GOO 


ian  buiFoon  of  great  celebrity,  who 
was  domestic  jester  to  the  Margrave 
Nicolaiis  of  Este,  and  to  his  son  Borso, 
the  Duke  of  Ferrara.  He  was  accus- 
tomed to  ride  upon  a  miserable  horse, 
to  which  the  Duke  upon  one  occasion 
applied  a  line  from  Plautus,  "  Ossa 
utquepelUs  totvs  tsV^  ("  Aulularia," 
a.iii.,sc.6.)  "The  Jests  of  Gonnella" 
was  published  in  1506,  at  Bologna. 
See  Kozi:n'Ante. 

Gon-zalo.  An  honest  old  counselor, 
m  Shakespeare's  "Tempest." 

Good  Duke  Humphrey.  A  name 
popularly  given,  by  his  contempora- 
ries, to  Humphrey  Plantagenet,  Duke 
of  Gloucester,  and  youngest  son  of 
Henry  IV. 

He  wrought  his  miracles  like  a  second 
D«^■e  HumjjTire?/ ;  and  by  the  influence  of  the 
beadle's  rod,  caused  the  lame  to  walk,  the 
blind  to  see,  and  the  paj&ied  to  labor. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Good  Earl.  A  name  commonly  given 
to  Archibald,  the  eighth  Earl  of  An- 
gus (d.  1588),  who  was  distinguished 
for  his  virtues. 

Goodfellow,  Robin.  A  kind  of 
merry  domestic  spirit,  whose  charac- 
ter and  acliievements  are  recorded  in 
the  well  -  known  ballad  beginning 
"  From  Oberon  in  Fairy  -  land." 
Wright,  in  his  "  Essays  on  the  Lit- 
erature, Superstitions,  and  History 
of  England  in  the  Middle  Ages," 
suspects  Robin  Goodfellow  to  have 
been  the  Kobin  Hood  of  the  old  pop- 
ular morris-dance.    See  Hobgoblin. 

J@^  "  The  constant  attendant  upon 
the  English  fairy  court  was  the  celebrated 
Puck,  or  Robin  Goodfellow,  who,  to  the 
elves,  acted  in  some  measure  as  the  jester 
or  clown  of  the  company,  — a  character 
then  to  be  found  in  the  establishment  of 
every  person  of  quality,  —  or,  to  use  a 
more  modern  comparison,  resembled  the 
Pierrot  of  the  pantomime.  His  jests  were 
of  the  most  simple,  and,  at  the  same  time, 
the  broadest  comic  character ;  to  mis- 
lead a  clown  on  his  path  homeward,  to 
disguise  himself  like  a  stool,  in  order  to 
induce  an  old  ^ssip  to  commit  the  egre- 
gious mistake  of  sitting  down  on  the  floor 
when  she  expected  to  repose  on  a  chair, 
irere  his  special  employments." 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

That  shrewd  and  knavish  sprite 
Called  Eobin  OoodJ'ellow.  ShaJ^. 


She  wag  pinched  and  pulled,  she  said  y 

And  he,  by  friar's  lantern  led. 

Tells  liow  the  drudging  goblin  sweat. 

To  earn  his  cream-bowl,  duly  set, 

When  in  one  night,  ere  glimpse  of  mom. 

His  shadowy  flail  had  threshed  the  corn 

That  ten  day -laborers  could  not  end: 

Then  lies  him  down  the  lubber  fiend. 

And,  stretched  out  all  the  chimney's  length. 

Basks  at  the  fire  his  hairy  8tren|,'th; 

And  crop  full  out  of  doors  he  flings, 

Ere  the  first  cock  his  matin  rings.         Milton. 

Good  King  Ken6  (ru-na/,  or  ra^na). 
[Fr.  Le  Bon  Roi  Rene.']  The  desig- 
nation by  which  Ren^  d'Anjou  (1408-- 
1480)  is  commonly  known  in  history. 

Good  Knight,  without  Fe^  and 
without  Reproach,  The.  [Fr.  Le 
Bon  Chevalier,  sans  Peur  et  sans  Re- 
proche.]  An  appellation  conferred 
upon  Pierre  de  Terrail  Bayard  (1476- 
1524),  a  French  knight  celebrated  for 
his  valor  and  loyalty. 
Goodman  of  Ballengeigh  (baVlen- 
gik).  [That  is,  tenant  of  Ballen- 
geigh, which  is  a  steep  pass  leading 
down  behind  the  castle  of  Stirling.] 
A  nom  de  guerre  employed  by  the 
Scottish  king,  James  V.,  who  was 
accustomed  to  make  disguised  expe- 
ditions through  the  midnight  streets 
of  Edinburgh,  as  Haroun-Al-Raschid 
did  through  those  of  Bagdad. 
Goodmaai  Palsgrave,  j  Contempt- 
Goody  Palsgrave.  j  uous  nick- 
names given  respectively  to  Freder- 
ick v.,  elector  palatine  (Ger.  pfalz- 
()raj\  Eng.  palsgrave),  and  to  his 
wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  James  I. 
of  England.  See  Winter  King 
and  Winter  Queen. 
Good  Physician.  A  title  applied  to 
Christ,  doubtless  in  allusion  to  the 
passage  in  Marie  ii.  17,  —  "  They 
that  are  whole  have  no  need  of  the 
physician,  but  they  that  are  sick :  I 
came  not  to  call  the  righteous,  but 
sinners,  to  repentance." 
Good  Queen  Bess.    See  Bess,  GtOOD 

Queen. 
Good  Regent.  A  name  given  to 
James  Stewart,  Earl  of  Murray,  or 
Moray  (1531-1570),  appointed  regent 
of  Scotland  in  1567,  after  the  impris- 
onment of  his  sister,  Mary  Queen  of 
Scots,  in  Lochleven  castle.  He  was 
distinguished  for  his  zeal  and  pru- 
dence, and  for  the  prompt  and  vigor- 


•  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  ProaunciaUon,"  with  the  accompanying  Explr-nations, 


GOO 


153 


GOT 


ous  measures  he  adopted  to  secure 
the  peace  of  the  kingdom. 

Good  Samaritan.  The  principal  char- 
acter in  a  well-known  parable  of  our 
Lord.     See  Luke  x.  30-37. 

Good  Shepherd.  A  title  often  ap- 
plied to  Christ. 

I  am  the  good  shepherd,  and  know  my 
sheen,  and  am  known  of  mine.  .  .  .  and  I 
lay  down  my  life  for  the  sheep.  And  other 
sheep  I  have,  which  are  not  of  this  fold:  them 
also  I  mnst  brinpr,  and  they  shall  hear  my 
voice;  and  there  shall  be  one  fold,  and  one 
shepherd.  John  x.  14-1(). 

Goody  Blake.  A  character  in  Words- 
worth's poem  entitled  "  Goody  Blake 
and  Harry  Gill,"  which  purports  to 
be ''A  True  Storj^"  She  is  repre- 
sented as  a  poor  old  dame,  who, 
driven  by  necessity  to  pilfer  a  few 
sticks  of  wood  from  her  neighbor's 
ground,  in  the  winter-cold,  is  detect- 
ed by  him  in  the  act,  and  forced  to 
relinquish  what  she  had  taken.  In 
requital,  she  invokes  upon  him  the 
curse  that  he  may  "  never  more  be 
warm;"  and  ever  after,  "his  teeth 
they  chatter,  chatter  still." 

Goody  Two-shoes.  The  name  of  a 
well-known  character  in  the  litera- 
ture of  the  nursery.  Her  "  History  " 
was  first  published  by  Newbery,  a 
bookseller  in  St.  Paul's  Church-yard, 
renowned  throughout  the  latter  half 
of  the  last  century  for  his  picture- 
books  for  children ;  and  it  is  thought 
to  have  been  written  by  Goldsmith. 

J^^  "  The  famous  nursery  story  of 
*  Goody  Two-shoes '  .  .  .  aippeared  in 
1765,  at  a  moment  when  Goldsmith  was 
scribbling  for  Newbery,  and  much  pressed 
for  funds.  Several  quaint  little  tales  in- 
troduced in  his  Essays  show  that  he  had 
a  turn  for  this  species  of  mock  history  ; 
and  the  advertisement  and  title-page  bear 
the  stamp  of  his  sly  and  playful  humor. 

" '  VV'e  are  desired  to  give  no  tire  that 
there  is  in  the  press,  and  speedily  will  be 
published,    either    by    subscription    or 
otherwise,  as  the  public  shall  please  to 
de^ern^ine,  the  History  of  Little  Goody 
Two  Shoes,  otherwise  Mrs.  Margery  Two 
Shoes ;  with   the  means  by  which  she 
acquired  learning  and  wisdom,  and,  in 
consequence  thereof,  her  estate ;  set  forth 
at  large  for  the  benefit  of  those 
"  Who  from  a  state  of  rags  and  care, 
And  having  shoes  but  half  a  pair. 
Their  fortune  and  their  fame  should  flx, 
Andjjjallop  in  a.coach  and  six."'  " 


Pray  don't  go  on  in  that  Goody  Two-shoet 
sort  of  way.  A.  Trollope. 

Goosey  Go'de-rich.  A  popular  nick- 
name given  by  Cobbett  to  Frederick 
Robinson  (created  Viscount  Goderich 
in  1827,  and  Earl  of  Ripon  in  1833), 
on  account  of  his  incapacity  as  a 
statesman.  He  was  premier  fort  a 
short  time  in  1827-28.  See  Pros- 
perity Robinson. 

Gor'di-us.  [Gr.  TopSio^.']  A  peasant 
who  became  king  of  Phrygia,  and 
father  of  Midas.  He  tied  an  inextri- 
cable knot  on  the  yoke  of  his  chariot, 
and  an  oracle  declared  that  whoever 
should  untie  it  would  reign  over  all 
Asia.  Alexander  the  Great  cut  the 
knot  with  his  sword,  and  applied  the 
prophecy  to  himself. 

Gorgibus  (gof'zhe-biiss',  34).  The 
name  of  an  honest,  simple-minded 
burgess,  in  Moliere's  comedy,  "  Les 
Precieuses  Ridicules."  His  distress, 
perplexity,  and  resentment  are  rep- 
resented as  being  extreme,  and  as 
all  occasioned  by  the  perverse  affec- 
tation of  elegance  of  his  daughter 
and  niece. 

Gor'gong.  [Gr.  Topyove^,  Lat.  Gor~ 
^ones.]  ( Gr.  ^  Rom.  Myth.)  Three 
daughters  of  Phorcus  and  Ceto, 
named  Stheno,  Euryale,  and  Medusa. 
Their  hair  was  entwined  with  hissing 
serpents,  and  their  bodies  were  cov- 
ered with  impenetrable  scales ;  they 
had  wings,  and  brazen  claws,  and 
enormous  teeth,  and  whoever  looked 
upon  them  was  turned  to  stone.  The 
name  GorCfOn  was  given  more  espe- 
cially to  Medusa,  the  only  one  of  the 
sisters  who  was  mortal.  She  was 
killed  by  Perseus,  and  her  head  was 
fixed  on  the  shield  of  Minerva. 
From  her  blood  sprang  the  winged 
horse  Pegasus. 

Gosling,  Giles.  Landlord  of  the 
"Black  Bear"  inn  at  Cumnor,  in 
Scott's  novel  of  "  Kenil worth." 

Gospel  Doctdr.  [Lat.  Doctor  Evnn- 
gelicus.]  A  title  given  to  Wycliffe 
(d.  1384),  the  celebrated  reformer,  on 
account  of  his  ardent  attachment  to 
the  Holy  Scriptures. 

Gk)'th&in.     A  popular  name  for  the 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  adv-xxxii. 


GOT 


154 


GRA 


city  of  New  York ;  —  first  given  to  it 
in  "  Salmagundi  "  (a  humorous  work 
by  Washington  Irving,  William  Ir- 
ving, and  James  K.  Paulding),  be- 
cause the  inhabitants  were  such  wise- 
acres. 

j6®-  The  allusion  to  the  *'  three  wise 
Aen  of  Gotham  "  who  "  went  to  sea  in  a 
bowl  "is  very  obvious.  The  Gotham 
here  referred  to  is  a  parish  in  Notting- 
hamshire, England,  which  has  long  been 
celebrated  ^  like  the  Phrygia  of  the  Asi- 
atics, the  Abdera  of  the  Thracians,  the 
Boeotia  of  the  Greeks,  and  the  Svvabia  of 
the  modern  Germans  —  for  the  remark- 
able stupidity  of  its  inhabitants.  They 
arc  said  to  have  heard  the  cuckoo  upon  a 
certain  occasion,  but,  never  having  seen 
her,  hedged  the  bush  from  which  the  note 
proceeded.  A  bush  is  still  shown  there 
called  the  "  cuckoo-bush."  Fuller  says, 
*'  The  proverb  of  '  as  wise  as  a  man  of 
Gotham '  passeth  publicly  for  the  periph- 
rasis of  a  fool ;  and  a  hundred  fopper- 
if'S  are  forged  and  fathered  on  the  towns- 
folk of  Gotham . ' '  Wharton,  speaking  of 
''  the  idle  pranks  of  the  men  of  Gotham," 
observes,  that  "such  pranks  bore  a  ref- 
erence to  some  customary  law  tenures 
belonging  to  that  place  or  its  neighbor- 
hood, now  grown  obsolete."  Hearne,  in 
allusion  to  this  subject,  also  remarks, 
''  Nor  is  there  more  reason  to  esteem 
*  The  Merry  Tales  of  the  Mad  Men  of 
Gotham '  (which  were  much  valued  and 
cried  up  in  the  time  of  Henry  VIII., 
though  now  sold  at  ballad-singers'  stalls) 
as  altogether  romance  ;  a  certain  skillful 
person  having  told  me,  more  than  once, 
that  they  formerly  held  lands  there  by 
such  customs  as  are  touched  upon  in  this 
book."  The  book  is  that  noticed  by  Wal- 
pole,  — "'The  Merry  Tales  of  the  Mad 
Men  of  Gotham,'  a  book  extremely  ad- 
mired, and  often  reprinted  in  that  age, 
written  by  Lucas  de  Heere,  a  Flemish 
painter,  who  resided  in  England  at  the 
time  of  Elizabeth."  Wood,  however,  tells 
us  that  the  tales  were  written  by  one 
Andrew  Borde  (or  Andreas  Perforatus,  as 
he  calls  himself),  a  sort  of  traveling 
quack,  from  whom  the  name  and  occu- 
pation of  the  "  Merry-andrew  "  are  said 
to  be  derived.  There  is ahahcient  black- 
letter  edition  of  the  work  in  the  Bodleian 
Library  at  Oxford,  called  "  Certeine  Merry 
Tales  of  the  Mad 'Men  of  Gotham,  com- 
piled in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  by 
Dr.  Andrew  Borde,  an  eminent  physician 
of  that  period."  Another  derivation 
of  the  phrase  "  wise  men  of  Gotham," 
given  in  Thoroton's  "  Nottingham- 
shire," is,  that  when  King  John,  in  one 
of  his  "  progresses,"  was  about  to  pass 


through  Gotham  toward  Nottingham,  he 
was  prevented  by  the  inhabitants,  who 
thought  that  the  ground  over  which  a 
king  passed  became  for  ever  after  a  public 
road.  *.  The  king  was  naturally  incensed 
at  this  incivility,  and  sent  some  persons 
to  punish  the  inhabitants,  who  bethought 
themselves  of  an  expedient  for  avoiding 
the  king's  wrath.  The  messengers,  on 
their  arrival,  found  all  the  people  en- 
gaged in  some  foolish  occupation  or  other, 
so  that  they  returned  to  the  court,  and 
reported  that  Gotham  was  a  village  of 
fools. 

J§®='  The  Germans  have  an  old  talo 
called  the  "  Schildblirger,"  which  cor- 
responds to  our  "  Wise  Men  of  Gotham," 
and  which  first  appeared  in  1598. 

Gott'helf,  Jeremias.  A  poor  villager 
who  is  the  hero  of  a  touching  story- 
entitled  "  The  Mirror  of  Peasants," 
written  by  Albert  Bitzius  (1797- 
1854),  a  very  popular  Swiss  author, 
who  afterwards  used  the  name  as  a 
pseudonym. 

Governor  of  Tilbury.  See  Til- 
bury, Governor  of. 

Gow'er,  The  Moral.  A  name  given 
by  Chaucer,  in  the  dedication  of  his 
"  Troilus  and  Cresseide,"  and  subse- 
quently by  Lydgate  and  others,  to 
John  Gower,  a  celebrated  English 
poet  of  the  fourteenth  century,  who 
wrote  a  poem  called  "  Confessio  Aman- 
tis,^'  which  discusses,  in  a  solemn  and 
sententious  style,  the  morals  and  met- 
aphysics of  love. 

O  Moral  Goioer  !  this  book  I  direct 
To  thee  and  to  the  philosophical  Strood, 

To  vouchsauf  there  need  is  to  correct 
Of  your  benignities  and  zeales  good. 

Chaucer. 

Gowk-thrap'ple,  Maister.  A  cove- 
nanting preacher  referred  to  as  a 
"chosen  vessel,"  in  Sir  Walter 
Scotf  s  novel  of  "  Waverley." 

[Naigeon,  author  of  a  life  of  Diderot]  a  man 
or  coarse,  mechanical,  perhaps  rather  intrin- 
sically feeble  intellect,  and  then  with  the 
vehemence  of  some  pulpit-drumming  Gnwk- 
thrapple,  or  precious  Mr.  Jabesh  Rentowel,  — 
only  that  his  kirk  is  of  the  other  complexion. 
Carlyle. 

Graal.    See  St.  Graal. 

Graces.  [Lat.  Gratim.']  (Gr.  ^ 
Rom.  Myth.)  Three  sister-goddesses, 
daughters  of  Jupiter  and  Eurynome, 
represented  as  beautiful  and  modest 
virgins  attendant  upon  Yenus.  They 


'  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


GRA 


155 


GRA 


were  the  source  of  all  favor,  loveli- 
ness, and  grace.  Their  names  were 
Aglaia,  Euphrosyne,  and  Thalia. 

€rra''ci-o'sa  (gra'shi-o'sa).  A  lovely 
princess  in  an  old  and  popular  fairy 
tale,  —  the  object  of  the  implacable 
ill-will  of  a  step-mother  named  Gro- 
gnon,  whose  malicious  designs  are 
perpetually  thwarted  by  Percinet,  a 
fairy  prince,  who  is  in  love  with 
Graciosa. 

Qracioso  (gra-the-o'zo).  A  panto- 
mimic character  in  the  popular  com- 
edy of  Spain,  noted  for  his  drollery, 
and  corresponding  with  the  Italian 
Harlequin  and  English  clown. 

4®="  Amid  all  these,  and  more  accepta- 
ble than  almost  the  whole  put  together, 
was  the  all-licensed  fool,  the  Gracioso  of 
the  Spanish  drama,  who,  with  his  cap 
fashioned  into  the  resemblance  of  a  cox- 
comb, and  his  bauble,  a  tvuncheon  ter- 
minated by  a  carved  figure  wearing  a 
fool's-cap,  in  his  hand,  went,  came,  and 
returned,  mingling  in  every  scene  of  the 
piece,  and  interrupting  the  business, 
without  having  any  share  himself  in  the 
action,  and  ever  and  anon  transferring  his 
gibes  from  the  actors  on  the  stage  to  the 
audience  who  sat  around,  prompt  to  ap- 
plaud the  whole.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Uradasso  (gra-d^s'so,  102).  The  name 
of  a  king  of  Sericana,  who  figures  in 
Bojardo's  "  Orlando  Innamorato " 
and  Ariosto's  "  Orlando  Furioso  "  as 
a  wonder  of  martial  prowess.  Insti- 
gated by  a  desire  of  winning  the 
sword  and  courser  of  Rinaldo,  he  in- 
vades France,  followed  by  his  vassals, 
"  crowned  kings,"  who  never  dare  to 
address  him  but  on  their  knees.  The 
name  is  popularly  used  by  the  Ital- 
ians to  designate  a  bully. 

Grad'grtnd,  Thomas.  A  practical, 
utilitarian  character  in  Dickens's 
novel  of  "  Hard  Times."  "A  man 
of  realities.  A  man  of  facts  and  cal- 
culations. A  man  who  proceeds 
upon  the  principle  that  two  and  two 
are  four,  and  nothing  over,  and  who 
is  not  to  be  talked  into  allowing  for 
any  thing  over.  .  ."  .  With  a  rule 
and  a  pair  of  scales  and  the  multipli- 
cation-table always  in  his  pocket, 
sir,  ready  to  weigh  and  measure  any 
parcel  of  human  nature,  and  tell  you 
exactly  what  it  comes  to." 


The  Gradgrinds  undervalue  and  disparag* 
it,  and  the  Jesuits  and  their  sympathizers  are 
enraged  at  it.  Church  Review. 

Grail,  The  Holy.    See  St.  Gkaal. 

Gram  (gram).  A  sword  of  trenchant 
sharpness  owned  by  Siegfried.  See 
Siegfried. 

Granary  of  Europe.  A  name  an- 
ciently given  to  the  island  of  Sicily, 
on  account  of  its  fertility. 

Grand  Alliance.  (Hist.f  A  treaty 
between  England,  Leopold  I.,  em- 
peror of  Germany,  and  the  States 
General,  signed  at  Vienna,  May  12, 
1689.  To  this  treaty  the  king  of 
Spain  (Charles  II.)  and  the  Duke  of 
Savoy  (Victor  Amadeus  II.)  acceded 
in  1690.  Its  objects  were  "to  pro- 
cure satisfaction  to  his  imperial  maj- 
esty in  regard  to  the  Spanish  succes- 
sion, obtain  security  to  the  English 
and  Dutch  for  their  dominions  and 
commerce,  prevent  a  union  of  the 
monarchies  of  France  and  Spain,  and 
hinder  the  French  from  possessing 
the  Spanish  dominions  in  America." 

Grand  Corrupter.  A  name  given  to 
Sir  .Robert  Walpole  (1676-1745)  in 
the  libels  of  his  time,  and  by  his 
political  opponents. 

Grand  Elector.  See  Great  Elect- 
or. 

Grand  Gousier,  or  Grangousier 
(gron'goo^se^')-  [Fr.,  great  gullet.] 
The  father  of  Gargantua,  in  Rabe- 
lais' romance  of  this  name ;  thought 
by  some  to  have  been  designed  to 
represent  Louis  .XII.  of  France,  by 
others,  John  d'Albret,  king  of  Na- 
varre. 

Gran'di-son,  Sir  Charles  (-sn).  The 
hero  of  Richardson's  novel  entitled 
"  The  History  of  Sir  Charles  Grandi- 
son."  In  this  character,  Richardson 
designed  to  represent  Jiis  ideal  of  a 
perfect  hero,  —  a  union  of "  the  good 
Christian  and  the  perfect  English 
gentleman. 

je®»  "  All  this  does  well  enough  in  a 
funeral  sermon  or  monumental  inscrip- 
tion, where,  by  privilege  of  suppressing 
the  worst  qualities  and  exaggerating  the 
better,  such  images  of  perfection  are 
sometimes  presented.  But,  in  the  living 
world,  a  state  of  trial  and  a  valley  of  tears, 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Boles  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  ziv-zxxii. 


GKA 


i5a 


GKE 


such  unspotted  worth,  such  unvarying 
perfection,  is  not  to  be  met  with  ;  it  could 
not,  if  we  suppose  it  to  have  existence, 
be  attended  with  ail  tliose  favors  of  for- 
tune w  hich  ai'e  accumulated  upon  Rich- 
ardson's hero  ;  and  hence  the  fatal  ob- 
jection of  Sir  Charles  Grandison  being  the 

*  faultless  monster  that  the  world  ne'er  saw.' " 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

If  we  are  by  accident  alone,  I  become  as 

silent  as  a  Turk,  as  formal    as  <Sir  Charles 

Grandison.  Sir  E.  Bulwer  Lytton. 

Gran'di-son  Crom'Twrell  (-sn).  A 
nickname  given  by  Mirabeau  to 
Lat'ayette,  whom  he  looked  upon  as 
an  ambitious  man  without  power, 
and  one  who  would  coquet  with  the 
supreme  authority  without  daring  to 
seize  it,  or,  indeed,  possessing  the 
means  of  doing  so. 

jg^^  "  There  are  nicknames  of  Mira- 
heau's  worth  whole  treatises.  '  Grandi- 
son Cromwell'  Lafayette,  —  write  a  vol- 
ume on  the  man,  as  many  volumes  have 
been  written,  and  try  to  say  more.  It  is 
the  best  hkeness  yet  dravm  of  him." 

Carlyle. 
Grand  Monarque,  Le  (lugro^imo/- 
nafk',  62).  [Fr.,  the  great  monarch.] 
A  title  often  applied  to  Louis  XIV. 
(1638-1715),  one  of  the  most  remark- 
able rulers  that  ever  sat  on  the  fhrone 
of  France.  ^  In  his  long  reign  of  sev- 
enty-two years,  he  reared  the  fabric 
of  the  absolute  monarchy  which  con- 
tinued for  more  than  seventy-two 
years  after  his  death,  when  it  was 
shaken  to  pieces  in  the  storms  of  the 
Revolution ;  yet  the  ruling  principles 
of  his  administration  —  uniformity 
and  centralization  —  survived  the 
wreck,  and  France  is  still  governed 
by  them. 

When  it  came  to  courtship,  and  your  field 
of  preferment  was  the  Versailles  CEil-de-Bceu^ 
and  a  Grand  Monarqve  walking  encircled 
with  scarlet  women  and  adulators  there,  the 
course  of  the  Mirabeaus  grew  stiU  more  com- 
plicated. Carlyle. 

Grandmother's  Review,  My.      A 

nickname  given  to  the  "  British  Re- 
Aiew,"  a  quarterly  periodical  owned 
and  edited  by  a  Mr.  Roberts,  whom 
Byron  jocosely  accused  of  having  re- 
ceived a  bribe  from  him.  Mr.  Rob- 
erts Avas  foolish  enough  to  take  the 
matter  quite  seriously,  declared  that 
the  charge  was  an  absolute  falsehood, 
and  challenged  Byron  to  name  how 


and  when  the  bribe  was  given.  By- 
ron responded  in  an  amusing  letter, 
and  turned  the  laugh  against  his  op- 
ponent. 

"  I  bribed  My  Grandmamma's  Review,  the 
British."  Don  Juan. 

Am  I  flat,  — I  ii^  My  Grandmother  a  bit  of 
prose.  Am  I  dunned  into  sourness,— I  cut 
up  some  deistical  fellow  for  the  Quarterly. 

Noctes  Ambrosiance. 

Grane  (grS^na).  A  horse  of  marvel- 
ous swiftness  owned  by  Sieglried. 
See  Siegfried. 

Granite  State.  A  popular  name  for 
the  State  of  New  Hampshire,  the 
mountainous  portions  of  which  are 
largely  composed  of  granite. 

Gratiano.  1.  (gra^she-S'no.)  A  friend 
to  Antonio  and  Bassanio,  in  Shake- 
speare's "  Merchant  of  Venice." 

2.  Brother  to  Brabantio,  in  Shake- 
speare's tragedy  of  "  Othello.". 

3.  (gra-tse-a/no.)  A  character  in 
the  Italian  popular  dramatic  enter- 
tainment called  "  commedia  dtW 
arte.''  He  is  represented  as  a  Bo- 
lognese  doctor,  and  has  a  mask  with 
a  black  nose  and  forehead  and  red 
cheeks;  his  character  is  that  of  a 
pedantic  and  tedious  proser. 

Gray.  1.  (Auld  Robin.)  The  title  of 
an  ancient  and  celebrated  ballad  by 
Lady  Anne  Lindsay  (afterward  Lady 
Barnard),  and  the  name  of  its  hero, 
a  good  old  man  married  to  a  poor 
young  girl  whose  lover  was  thought 
to  have  been  lost  at  sea,  but  who 
returns  to  claim  her  hand  a  month 
after  her  marriage. 

2.  (Barry.)  A  pseudonym  of 
Robert  Barry  Coffin,  an  American 
writer  whose  sketches  first  appeared 
in  the  "  Home  Journal." 

3.  (Duncan.)  The  hero  of  a  ballad 
of  the  same  name  by  Bums. 

4.  (Mary.)  See  Bell,  Bessy. 
Greal.    See  St.  Graal. 

Great  Bastard.  [Fr.  Le  Grand  Bd- 
tai'd.']  A  sobriquet  or  surname  given 
to  Antoine  de  Bourgogne  (1421-1504), 
a  natural  son  of  Philip  the  Good, 
Duke  of  Bourgogne.  He  was  cele- 
brated for  his  bravery. 

Great  Captain.  [Sp.  El  Gran  Cnpi- 
<«w.]  1.  Gonsalvode  Cordova  (1463- 
1515),    a    distinguished    general  of 


•  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


GRE 


157 


GRE 


Spain.  He  was  sent  by  Ferdinand 
and  Isabella  to  assist  their  kinsman, 
Ferdinand  II.  of  Naples,  in  recover- 
ing his  kingdom  from  the  French. 
It  was  in  the  campaign  of  1496,  in 
which  he  drove  the  French  (who  a 
rear  before  had  possessed  the  whole 
kingdom)  entirely  out  of  Sicily,  that 
he  was  hailed  by  his  soldiers  as  the 
Great  Captain,  a  name  by  which  he 
was  ever  afterward  familiarly  known 
throughout  Europe. 

They  [the  people  of  India]  could  show 
bankers  richer  than  the  richest  firms  of  Bar- 
celona and  Cadiz,  viceroys  whose  splendor 
far  surpassed  that  of  Ferdinand  the  Catholic, 
ni V  riads  of  cavalry,  and  long  trains  of  artillery 
wnich  would  have  astonished  the  Great  Cap- 
tain. Macaulay. 

The  great  Castilian  heroes,  such  as  the  Cid, 
Bernardo  del  Carpio,  and  Pelavo,  are  even 
now  an  essential  jwrtion  of  the  faith  and 
poetry  of  the  common  people  of  Spain,  and 
are  still  in  some  degree  honored,  as  they  were 
honored  in  the  age  of  the  Great  Captain. 

Ticknor. 

2.  A  surname  of  Manuel  I.  ( 1120- 
1180),  emperor  of  Trebizond. 

Great  Qham  of  Literature.  A  name 
given  to  Dr.  Johnson  by  Smollett,  in 
a  letter  to  John  Wilkes.  See  Bos- 
well's  "Life  of  Johnson,"  vol.  ii. 
chap.  iii. 

*  This  [a  prologue  for  the  comedy  of"  The 
Good-natm-ed  Man  "]  immediately  became  an 
object  of  great  solicitude  with  Goldsmith, 
knowing  the  weight  an  introduction  from  the 
Great  Cham  of  Literature  would  have  with 
the  public.  W.  Irving. 

Great  Comnioner.  William  Pitt 
(Earl  of  Chatham),  a  famous  parlia- 
mentary orator,  and  for  more  than 
thirty  years  (1735-1766)  a  leader  in 
the  House  of  Commons. 

We  leave  the  Great  Commoner  in  the  zenith 
of  his  glory .  Macaulay. 

Great  Dauphin.  [Fr.  Le  Grand  Dau- 
phin.]  A  name  given  by  French  his- 
torians to  the  son  of  Louis  XIV.  He 
was  bom  in  1661,  and  died  in  1711. 
See  Little  Dauphin. 

Great  Duke.  A  title  by  which  the 
Duke  of  Wellington  (1769-1852)  is 
often  distinguished. 

Bury  the  Great  Dvke 

With  an  empire's  lamentation. 
Let  us  bury  the  Great  Duke 

To  the  noise  of  the  mourning  of  a  mighty 
nation.  Tennyson. 

Great  Sari.  A  surname  sometimes 
given  to  Archibald  Douglas  (d.  1514), 


Earl  of  An^us.  He  is  better  known 
as  Archibald  Bell-tlie-  Cat.  See  Bell- 
the-Cat. 

Great  Earl  of  Cork.  A  title  be- 
stowed upon  Richard  Boyle  (1566- 
1643),  Earl  of  Cork,  a  nobleman  who, 
possessing  the  largest  estate  of  any 
English  subject  at  that  period,  devot- 
ed it,  in  the  most  generous  manner, 
to  promoting  public  improvements. 

Great  Elector.  [Ger.  Grosse  Kur~ 
J'iirst.]  A  surname  given  to  Fred- 
erick William,  elector  of  Branden- 
burg (1620-1688),  a  sovereign  dis- 
tinguished for  his  military  genius 
and  his  private  virtues,  for  the  pru- 
dence and  wisdom  with  which  he  , 
administered  the  civil  government, 
and  for  the  zeal  and  success  with 
which  he  labored  to  augment  the 
prosperity  of  his  dominions,  and  to 
pfomote  the  welfare  of  his  people. 
He  is  regarded  as  the  founder  of  the 
Prussian  greatness,  and  his  reign 
gave  to  the  countrj'-  the  military 
character  which  it  still  bears. 

Great-heart,  Mr.  A  character  in  the 
"  Pilgi-im's  Progress"  of  Bunyan, 
represented  as  the  guide  of  Christian's 
wife  and  children  upon  their  journey 
to  the  Celestial  City. 

Great  Magician.  An  appellation  of 
Sir  Walter  Scott,  given  to  him  on 
account  of  the  singular  fascination 
he  exercises  over  his  readers  by  his 
remarkable  power  of  description  and 
his  charming  style.  The  designation 
was  originated"  by  Professor  John 
Wilson  in  a  poem  called  "  The  Magic 
Mirror,"  addressed  to  Scott,  and 
published  in  the  Edinburgh  "Annual 
Register  "  for  1812. 

And  when   once  more  the  gracious  vision 

spoke, 
I  felt  the  voice  familiar  to  mine  ear; 
While  many  a  faded  dream  of  earth  awoke. 
Connected  strangely  with  that  unknown 

seer, 
Who  now  stretched  forth  his  arm,  and  on  the 

sand 
A  circle  round  me  traced,  as  with  magician's 

wand.  Jfrof.  J.  Wilson. 

See  Wizard  of  the  North. 

Then  spake  the  man  clothed  in  plain  ap- 
parel to  the  Great  Magician  who  dwelleth  m 
the  old  fastness,  hard  by  the  river  Jordan 
fTweed],  which  is  by  the  Border. 

Chaldee  MS.,  Blackwood's  Mag.  (1817). 

Great  Marquis.    1.  A  title  given  to 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


GRE 


lo8 


GRE 


James  Graham,  Marquis  of  Montrose 
(1612-1650),  on  account  of  his  heroic 
deeds  in  the  cause  of  Charles  I. 

I've  told  thee  how  we  swept  Dundee, 
And  tamed  the  Lindsay's  pride, 

But  never  have  I  told  thee  yet 
How  the  Great  Marquis  died.       Aytoun. 

2.  A  name  given  by  the  Portu- 

fuese  peasantry  to  Dom  Sebastiao 
ose  de  Carvalho,  Marquis  de  Pom- 
bal  (1699-1782),  the  greatest  of  all 
Portuguese  statesmen,  and  one  of  the 
ablest  men  of  his  time. 

Great  Mogul.  The  title  by  which 
the  chief  of  the  Moguls,  or  of  the 
empire  founded  in  Hindostan  by 
Baber  in  the  fifteenth  century,  was 
known  in  Europe.  The  last  person 
to  whom  this  title  of  right  belonged 
was  Shah  Allum,.at  whose  death,  in 
1806,  the  Mogul  empire  came  to  an 
end. 

Great  Moralist.  A  title  offcen  applied 
to  Dr.  Samuel  Johnson  (1709-1784), 
in  allusion  to  .the  ethical  character 
of  his  writings,  particularly  his  es- 
says, from  which  Goldsmith  said  a 
complete  system  of  morals  might  be 
drawn. 

Dr.  Johnson  thought  life  had  few  things 
better  than  the  excitation  produced  by  being 
whirled  rapidly  along  in  a  post-chaise;  but  he 
who  has  in  youth  experienced  the  confident 
and  independent  feeling  of  a  stout  pedestrian 
in  an  interesting  country,  and  during  fine 
weather,  will  hold  the  taste  of  the  Great  Mor- 
alist cheap  in  comparison.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Great  Unknown.  A  name  given  to 
the  author  of  the  "  Waverley  Novels," 
which,  on  their  first  appearance,  were 
published  anonymously,  and  which 
immediately  acquired  an  exthiordi- 
nary  degree  of  popularity.  The  epi- 
thet was  originated  by  James  Bal- 
lantyne. 

j$^  "  The  circumstance  of  Scott's  hav- 
ing published  a  poem  in  the  same  year  in 
which  '  Waverley '  appeared,  and  his  en- 
gagement in  other  literary  undertakings 
being  known,  combined,  with  the  com- 
mon prejudice  that  a  poet  cannot  excel  as 
a  prose-writer,  to  avert  from  him  for  a 
time  the  suspicion  of  the  authorship  of 
the  '  Waverley  '  novels.  The  taciturnity 
of  the  few  intrusted  with  the  secret  de- 
feated all  attemps  to  obtain  direct  evi- 
dence as  to  who  was  the  author.  From 
the  first,  however,  suspicion  pointed 
strongly  toward  Scott ;  and  so  many  cir- 
cumstances tended  to  strengthen  it,  that 


the  disclosures  from  Constable"'s  and  Bal- 
lantyne's  books,  and  hLs  own  confession, 
scarcely  increased  the  moral  conviction 
which  had  long  prevailed,  that  he  was 
the  '  Great  Unknown.^  "  Eng.  Cyc. 

Great  'Witch  of  Bal-wfer'y.  A  name 
'  popularly  given  to  one  Margaret 
Aiken,  a  Scotchwojnan  of  the  latter 
part  of  the  sixteenth  century,  who, 
on  being  accused  of  witchcraft,  and 
subjected  to  torture,  made  a  pretended 
confession  of  guilt,  and,  in  order  to 
save  her  life,  informed  upon  others, 
asserting  that  they  had  a  secret  mark 
in  their  eyes  by  which  she  knew 
them  for  witches.  She  was  carried 
about  the  country  for  the  sake  of  de- 
tecting such  emissaries  of  the  Devil. 

Greaveg,  Sir  LSun'ce-lSt.  The  title 
of  a  novel  by  Smollett  (a  sort  of 
travesty  of  "  Don  Quixote  " ),  and  the 
name  of  its  hero,  a  well-bom  young 
English  squire  of  the  time  of  George 
II.,  handsome,  virtuous,  and  enlight- 
ened, but  crack-brained,  who  sets 
out,  attended  by  an  old  sea-captain 
for  his  Sancho  Panza,  to  act  "  as  co- 
adjutor to  the  law,  and  even  to  rem- 
edy evils  which  the  law  cannot  reach ; 
to  detect  fraud  and  treason,  abase 
insolence,  mortify  pride,  discourage 
slander,  disgrace  immodesty,  and  stig- 
matize ingratitude." 

Greece,  The  Two  Eyes  of.  See 
Two  Eyes  of  Greece,  The. 

Greek  Commentator.  A  title  given 
to  Fernan  Nunez  de  Guzman  (1488- 
1552),  on  account  of  his  philological 
lectures,  delivered  in  the  University 
of  Salamanca. 

Green,  George  a-.  See  George  a- 
Green. 

Green-Bag  Inquiry.  {Eng.  Hist.)  A 
name  given  to  an  investigation  into 
the  nature  of  a  green  bag  containing 
Reports  on  the  state  of  the  country 
(alleged  to  be  papers  of  seditious  im- 
port), which  was  laid  before  parlia- 
ment by  the  prince  regent,  Feb.  3, 
1817.  These  Keports  were  referred 
to  secret  committees,  and  in  accord- 
ance with  their  recommendations  the 
Habeas  Corpus  Act  was  suspended 
(March  3),  and  other  coercive  meas- 
ures adopted. 


1^  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accomi)anying  Ezplaaations, 


GRE 


159 


GRU 


Green-eyed  Monster.  A  common 
personification  of  jealousy.  The  ex- 
pression originated  with  Shakespeare. 

Oh,  beware,  my  lord,  of  jealousy  ; 

It  is  the  Green-eyed  monster  which  doth  mock 

The  meat  it  feeds  on.  ShaJc. 

Green  Isle.  Same  as  the  Emerald 
Isle.'  See  Emerald  Isle. 

If  the  Irish  elves  are  anywise  distineuished 
from  those  of  Britain,  it  seems  to  be  by  their 
disposition  to  divide  into  factions,  and  fight 
among  themselves,  —  a  pugnacity  characteris- 
tic of  the  Green  Isle.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Green-Mountain  State.  A  popular 
name  of  Vermont,  the  Green  Moun- 
tains being  the  principal  mountain- 
range  in  the  State. 

Greenwood,  Grace.  A  Tuym  de  plume 
adopted  by  Mrs.  Sara  Jane  (Clarke) 
Lippincott,  a  popular  American  au- 
thoress of  the  present  day. 

Gre'mi-o.  A  suitor  to  Bianca,  in 
Shakespeare's  "  Taming  of  the 
Shrew." 

Gretclien  (gret'ken).  See  Marga- 
ret. 

Grethel,  Gammer  (greth^el;  Ger. 
pron.  gra'tel).  The  imaginary  nar- 
rator of  a  series  of  German  nursery 
tales,  said  to  have  been  taken  down 
by  the  brothers  Grimm,  from  the  lips 
of  Frau  Viehmanin,  wife  of  a  peasant 
in  the  neighborhood  of  Hesse  Cassel. 
They  have  been  translated  into  Eng- 
lish. 

Gride,  Arthur.  An  old  usurer  in 
Dickens's  "  Nicholas  Nickleby." 

Grimes,  Old.    See  Old  Grimes. 

Grin 'go,  Harry.  A  nom  de  plume  of 
Henry  Augustus  Wise  (b.  1819),  an 
American  writer,  author  of  "  Los 
Gringos,"  "Captain  Brand,"  and 
other  works.  Gringo  is  a  Spanish 
word  meaning  unintelligible. 

Gri-sel'da,  The  Patient.  A  lady 
in  Chaucer's  "  Clerk  of  Oxenford's 
Tale,"  immortalized  by  her  virtue 
and  her  patience.  The  model  of 
womanly  and  wifely  obedience,  she 
comes  victoriously  out  of  the  most 
cruel  and  repeated  ordeals  to  which 
her  conjugal  and  maternal  affections 
are  subjected.  [Written  also  Gri- 
seld,  Grissell,  Grizzell,  Gri- 
seldis.] 


J^'"  The  story  of  Griselda  was  first 
told  in  the  "  Decameron."  Boccaccio 
derived  the  incidents  from  Petrarch, 
who  seems  to  have  communicated  them 
also  to  Chaucer.  About  the  middle  of 
the  sixteenth  century  (1565),  a  song  of 
"  Patient  Grissel"  appeared,  and  a  prose 
history  the  same  year.  The  theme  has 
subsequently  been  treated  in  a  great  va- 
riety of  ways. 

For  patience  she  will  prove  a  second  Grissel, 
And  Boman  Lucrece  for  her  chastity. 

Shak. 
He  might  cut 
My  body  into  coins  to  give  away 
Among  nis  other  paupers;  change  my  sons, 
While  I  stood  dumb  as  Griseld,  for  black 

babes 
Or  piteous  foundlings. 

Mrs.  E.  B.  Brovming. 

Grognon  (gron^yo^',  62).    See  Gra- 

CIOSA. 

Grub  Street.  The  former  name  of  a 
street  near  Moorfields,  in  London, 
much  inhabited  by  literar}'^  hacks 
(among  whom  Dr.  Johnson  includes 
"the  writers  of  Dictionaries"), 
whence  it  was  proverbially  used  to 
characterize  any  worthless  author,  or 
any  mean  production.  Foxe,  the 
martyrologist,  and  Speed,  the  his- 
torian, resided  in  this  street.  In 
1830,  the  name  was  changed  %o 
Milton  Street. 

Let  Budgell  charge  low  Orub  Street  on  his 

quiil, 
And   write   whate'er  he  please  —  except  his 

will.  Pojic. 

I'd    sooner  ballads  write,  and  Grvb-'Strect 
lays.  Gay. 

Gnim/ble-to'ni-ang.  A  nickname 
sometimes  given  to  those  who  were 
not  of  the  Court  party  in  the  time 
of  William  and  Mary.  They  were 
at  times  honored  with  the  name  of 
"  Country  party." 

Gru'mi-o.  A  servant  to  Petruchio, 
in  Shakespeare's  "Taming  of  the 
Shrew." 

Griin,    Anastasius    (S-na-st^'se-oos 

f*iin,  34.)  A  worn  deplume  of  Anton 
lexander  von  Auersperg  (b.  1806), 
a  German  poet. 
Grun'dy,  Mrs.  A  person  frequent- 
Iv  referred  to  in  Morton's  comedy, 
'^  Speed  the  Plough,"  but  not  intro- 
duced as  one  of  the  dramatis  personcR. 
The  Niolicitude  of  Dame  Ashfield,  in 
this  play,  as  to  what  will  Mrs.  Gi'undy 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


GUD 


160 


GUL 


say,  has  given  the  latter  great  celeb- 
rity, the  interrogatory  having  ac- 
quired a  proverbial  currency. 

You  will  be  pleased  to  hear  that  I  have  hit 
upon  a  mode  of  satisfying  the  curiosity  of  our 
fqend,  Jfrs.  Grtouly,—  that  is  "  the  world,"  — 
without  injury  to  any  one. 

Sir  E.  Bulwer  Lytton. 

Gudrun  (goo-droon').  1.  A  famous 
mythical  female  character  in  the  Edda 
of  Siimund,  married,  by  the  magic  arts 
of  her  mother,  to  Sigurd,  who  was  be- 
tiothed  to  Brynhild.  After  the  death 
of  Sigurd,  she  married  King  Atli  [At- 
tila],  at  the  instance  of  her  mother. 
She  did  not  love  him,  however;  and 
soon  coming  to  hate  him  for  his 
cruelty,  she  took  his  life,  having  first 
caused  him  to  drink  out  of  the  skulls, 
and  eat  the  wasted  hearts,  of  their 
two  children,  whom  she  had  mur- 
dered. She  then  sought  to  put  an  end 
to  her  own  wretched  existence  by 
throwing  herself  into  the  sea ;  but  the 
.  waves  bore  her  to  the  castle  of  King 
Jonakur,  whom  she  married. 

2.  The  heroine  of  a  celebrated 
North-Saxon  poem  supposed  to  have 
been  composed  in  the  thirteenth  cen- 
tury, and  still  extant  at  Vienna  in  a 
MS.  of  the  fifteenth  century.  It  was 
translated  into  the  modern  High  Ger- 
man in  18-J8.  Gudrun  is  the  daugh- 
ter of  King  Hettel  [Attila],  and  is 
betrothed  to  Herwig,  king  of  Heligo- 
land; but  her  rejected  suitor,  Hart- 
muth,  king  of  Norway,  invades  the 
dominions  of  Hettel,  kills  him,  and 
carries  off^  Gudrun.  As  she  still  treats 
Hartmuth  with  contempt,  and  refuses 
to  marry  him,  she  is  put  to  menial  ser- 
vice, and  is  treated  with  great  indig- 
nity by  his  mother,  Gerlinda,  or  Gir- 
lint.  As  she  is  one  day  washing  linen 
by  the  sea,  she  learns  that  a  fleet  is 
bringing  her  brother  and  her  lover  to 
her  rescue.  She  flings  the  linen  into 
the  sea,  and,  in  order  to  escape  pun- 
ishment for  doing  so,  feigns  that 
she  is  willing  to  marry  Hartmuth. 
But  Herwig  now  appears  on  the  scene, 
gain*?  a  decisive  victory,  puts  Gerlinda 
to  death,  marries  Gudrun,  and,  at 
her  intercession,  pardons  Hartmuth. 
Gudrun  is  distinguished  as  a  perfect 
model  of  angelic  mercy,  heroic  forti- 
tude, and  pious  resignation. 


Guen'do-len  (gwen^-).  A  divorced 
wife  of  Locrine.     See  Sabrina. 

Gul-de'ri-us  (gwt-,  9).  A  son  of 
Cymbeline,  in  Shakespeare's  play  of 
this  name,  passing  under  the  assumed 
name  of  Polydore,  and  supposed  to 
be  a  son  of  Belarius.  Guiderius,  as 
well  as  Cymbeline,  was  a  legendary 
or  fabulous  king  of  Britain. 

Guil'den-stem  (giP-).  The  name  of 
a  courtier,  in  Shakespeare's  tragedy 
of  "  Hamlet." 

4^  "  Rosencrantz  and  Guildenstern 
are  favorable  samples  of  the  thorough- 
paced, time  -  serving  court  -  knave  ;  serv- 
ants of  all  work,  ticketed,  a«nd  to  be  hired 
for  any  hard  or  dirty  job." 

Cowden  Clarice. 

Guinart,  Boque.    See  Roque  Gui- 

NART. 

Guin'e-ver  (gwin^-).  Queen  to  King 
Arthur,  celebrated  for  her  amours 
with  Lancelot  du  Lac,  and  others. 
Hence  the  name  was  frequently  ap- 
plied to  any  wanton  woman.  Geof- 
frey of  Monmouth  says  that  she  was 
of  a  noble  Roman  family,  and  the 
most  beautiful  woman  in  all  Britain. 
[Written  also  Guenever,  Guin- 
evere ( g win  'e-veer' ),  G  u  a  n  h  u- 
m  a  r  a  (gwan^'hu-ma'ra ),  G  e  n  e  u  r  a 
(ge-nu'ra),  Ganora  '(^a-no'ra,  9), 
Genievre  (ge^ni-e'ver),  and  Gi- 
n  e  V  r  a  (gi-nev^ra).] 

Gulli-ver,  Lemuel.  The  imaginarj'- 
hero  of  Swift's  celebrated  satirical 
romance  entitled  "  Travels  into  sev- 
eral Remote  Nations  of  the  World,  by 
Lemuel  Gulliver."  He  is  representeii 
as  being  first  a  surgeon  in  London, 
and  then  a  captain  of  several  ships. 
After  having  followed  the  sea  for 
some  years,  he  makes  in  succession 
four  extraordinary  voyages,  in  the 
first  of  which  he  gets  wrecked  on  the 
coast  of  Lilliput,  a  countiy  inhabited 
by  pygmies;  in  the  second,  he  is 
thrown  among  the  people  of  Brobding- 
nag,  who  are  giants  of  a  tremendous 
size;  in  the  third,  he  is  driven  to 
Laputa,  an  empire  of  quack  pretend- 
ers to  science,  knavish  projectors,  and 
sorcerers ;  and  in  the  fourth,  he  visits 
the  Houyhnhnms,  a  race  of  horses 
endowed  with  reason. 


•  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanation!, 


GUL 


161 


GUY 


Gul-nSre'.    1.  A  female,  character  in 

Byron's  poem  of  "  The  Corsair." 
She  is  rescued  from  a  burning  harem 
by  Conrad,  and,  becoming  passion- 
ately enamored  of  him,  repays  the 
service  he  has  done  her  by  taking 
the  life  of  the  pasha,  Seyd,  into  whose 
hands  Conrad  falls. 

2.  A  character  in  one  of  the  tales 
of  the  "  Arabian  Nights'  Entertain- 
ments." 
Guni'mer's  Ore.  A  marvelous  island, 
fabled  to  float  in  the  northern  seas,  — 
a  fiction  probably  based  upon  the 
existence  of  some*  partly  submerged 
reef  or  shoal.  The  geographer  Bu- 
raeus  placed  this  island  on  his  map 
in  view  of  Stockholm. 

4^  "  There  is  a  tradition  in  the  north- 
ern seas,  and  upon  the  coast  of  Norway, 
that  floating  islands  may  often  be  seen 
rising  out  of  the  bosom  of  the  waves,  with 
trees  fully  formed,  having  branches  from 
which  hang  shells  instead  of  fruits,  but 
which  disappear  after  some  hours.  Tor- 
foBUS,  in  his  history -of  Norway,  alludes  to 
these.  The  sailors  and  inhabitants  of 
the  coast  regard  these  places  as  the  sub- 
marine habitations  of  evil  spirits,  who 
cause  these  islands  to  rise  to  taunt  navi- 
gators, confuse  their  reckonings,  and  em- 
barrass their  voyages."  Pichot. 

Gungnir  (gobng'nef ).  {Scand.  Myth,) 
The  name  of  Odin's  spear  or  lance. 

Gunpowder  Plot.  {Eng.  Hist.)  A 
memorable  conspiracy  for  overthrow- 
ing the  government  by  blowing  up 
the  king,  lords,  and  commons,  at  the 
opening  of  parliament  on  the  5th  of 
November,  1605.  This  diabolical 
scheme  was  projected  by  Robert 
Catesby,  a  Ronian  Catholic,  who 
leagued  with  himself  Guy  Fawkes 
and  several  other  persons,  of  the  same 
faith,  who  were  exasperated  by  the 
intolerant  and  persecuting  spirit  of 
James  I.  and  his  ministers.  It  was 
discovered,  however,  on  the  evening 
before  it  was  to  have  been  carried  into 
execution,  and  the  principal  conspira- 
tors were  put  to  death. 

Giinther,  King  (giin^tef,  34).  A  hero 
whose  adventures  are  related  in  the 
ancient  German  epic,  the  "  Nibelun- 
gen  Lied;"  brother  to  Chriemhild. 

Gurtli.  A  Saxon  swine-herd,  the  thrall 


of    Cedric    of    Rothenvcod,   in    Sir 
Walter  Scott's  "  Ivanhoe." 

Gnr'ton,  Gammer  (-tn).  The  hero- 
ine of  an  old  English  comedy,  long 
supposed  to  be  the  earliest  in  the 
language,  but  now  ranked  as  the 
second  in  point  of  time.  It  was 
written  about  1561,  by  John  Still, 
afterward  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells. 
The  plot  turns  upon  the  loss  of  a 
needle  by  Gammer  Gurton,  —  a  seri- 
ous event  at  that  period,  especially  in 
a  remote  village,  —  and  the  subse- 
quent discovery  of  it  sticking  in  the 
breeches  of  her  man  Hodge. 

Guzman  de  Alfarache  (gooth- 
maiV  di  al-fa-ra'cha).  The  hero  of 
a  celebrated  Spanish  novel  written 
by  Mateo  Aleman,  and  first  printed 
at  Madrid,  in  1599.  He  begms  his 
career  as  a  dupe,  but  afterward 
becomes  a  consummate  knave,  and 
exhibits  a  rich  variety  of  gifts  in  the 
various  characters  he  is  compelled  by 
circumstances  to  assume,  such  as 
stable-boy,  beggar,  thief,  coxcomb, 
mercenary,  valet,  pander,  merchant, 
and  the  like. 

Guy,  Sir,  Earl  of  "Warwick.  The 
hero  of  a  famous  English  legend, 
which  celebrates  his  surpassing  proAv- 
ess  and  the  wonderful  achievements 
by  which  he  obtained  the  hand  of  his 
lady-love,  the  Eair  Felice,  as  well  as 
the  adventures  he  subsequently  met 
with  in  a  pilgrimage  to  the  Holy- 
Land,  and  on  his  return  home,  tie 
is  reputed  to  have  lived  in  the  reign 
of  the  Saxon  King  Athelstan.  The 
romance  of  Sir  Guy,  mentioned  by 
Chaucer  in  the  "  Canterbury  Tales," 
cannot  be  traced  further  back  than 
the  earlier  part  of  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury. His  existence  at  any  period  is 
very  doubtful. 

JS^  Among  the  romances  of  the  Anglo- 
Danish  cycle,  by  no  means  the  least 
celebrated  is  that  of  Guy  of  Warwick. 
It  is  one  of  the  few  which  have  been  pre- 
served in  the  Anglo-Norman  form  ;  and 
it  has  gone  through  an  extraordinary 
number  of  versions.  Chaucer  enumerat- 
ed it  among  the  romances  of  pris,  or 
those  which  in  the  fourteenth  century 
were  held  in  the  highest  estimation. 

Wright. 
The  Lord-keeper  was  scared  by  a  dun  cow. 


ftnd  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 
11 


GUY 


162 


GYG 


and  he  takes  the  young  fellow  who  killed  her 
for  Guy  of  Warwick.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

The  conduct  of  the  expedition  was  intrusted 
to  a  valiant  Dutchman,  who  for  size  and 
weight  might  have  matched  with  Colbrand, 
the  Danish  champion  slain  by  Guy  of  War- 
wick. W.  Irving. 

Guy'fin,  SirCgl^'m).  A  knight  whose 
adventures  are  related  in  the  second 
book  of  Spenser's  "Faery  Queen." 
To  him  was  assigned  the  task  of 
bringing  into  subjection  ^  witch, 
Acrasia,  and  of  destroying  her  resi- 
dence, the  Bower  of  BHss.  Sir  Guyon 
represents  the  qualitj''  of  Temperance 
in  its  largest  sense;  meaning  that 
virtuous  self-government  which  holds 
in  check  not  only  the  inferior  sensual 
appetites,  but  also  the  impulses  of 


passion  and  the  movements  of  re- 
venge. 
Gy'S-s.  A  mythical  personage  in  Vir- 
gil's "JEneid;"  a  companion  of 
^neas,  noted  for  his  bravery.  At 
the  naval  games  exhibited  by  ^neas 
in  honor  of  his  father  Anchises,  Gyas 
commanded  the  ship  "  Chimaera,"  of 
which  Menoetes  was  the  pilot.  See 
Mencetes. 

^y'g^§.  [Gr.  ruyrj?.]  ((?r.  ^  Rom, 
Myth.)  A  son  of  Coelus  and  Terra, 
a  monstrous  hundred-handed  giant, 
who,  with  his  brothers,  made  war 
upon  the  gods,  and  was  slain  by 
Hercules,  and  subjected  to  everlast- 
ing punishment  in  Tartarus. 


*  For  the  **  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Fronuuciatiou,''  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


HAD 


163 


HAM 


H. 


Rom.  Myth.)  The  god  of  the  nether 
world,  the  son  of  Saturn  and  Rhea, 
and  the  brother  of  Jupiter  and  Nep- 
tune. He  is  the  same  as  Pluto.  The 
name  is  also  applied  to  his  kingdom, 
the  abode  of  the  departed  spirits,  or 
shades.    See  Pluto. 

H8B'm6n.  [Gr.  AVwf •]  ( Gr.  ^  Rom. 
Myth'.)  A  son  of  Creon  of  Thebes, 
and  a  lover  of  Antigone.  He  is  said 
to  have  destroyed  himself  on  hearing 
that  Antigone'was  condemned  by  her 
father  to  be  entombed  alive. 

Hagen  (ha^gen).  The  murderer  of 
Siegfried  in  the  German  epic,  the 
"  Nibelungen  Lied;"  represented  as 
a  pale-faced  and  one-eyed  dwarf,  of 
demon  origin,  who  knows  every  thing, 
and  whose  sole  desire  is  mischief. 
He  is  at  last  killed  by  Chriemhild, 
Siegfried's  wife,  who  strikes  off  his 
head  with  Siegfried's  own  sword. 

Haidee  (hi-deO-  A  beautiful  young 
Greek  girl,  in  Byron's -poem  of  "  Don 
Juan." 

Hajji  Baba.    See  Bab  a,  Hajji. 

Halcyone.    See  Alcyone. 

Hales,  The  Ever-memorable  John. 
A  name  often  given  to  John  Hales 
(1584-1656),  an  able  scholar  and  di- 
vine of  the  church  of  England.  The 
epithet  of  "ever-memorable"  was 
first  applied  to  him  after  his  decease, 
in  the  title  prefixed  to  a  collection 
of  his  writings,  called  his  "  Golden 
Remains,"  published  in  1659. 

Ham'$-dry/ad§.  [Gr.  'A/utaSpvaSe?, 
Lat.  Hama'dryades.^  (Gr.  ^  Rom. 
Myth.)  Nymphs  of  the  woods  who 
were  bom  and  died  with  particular 
trees. 

Ham'il-ton,  G-ail.  A  pseudonym 
adopted*  by  Miss  Mary  Khigail 
Dodge,  of  Hamilton^  Masssachusetts, 
a  popular  American  writer  of  the 
present  day. 

Hamlet.    In  Shakespeare's  tragedy 


of  the  same  name,  son  to  the  former, 
and  nephew  to  the  reigning,  king 
of  Denmark. 

J8@=- "  This  is  that  Hamlet  the  Dane 
whom  we  read  of  in  our  youth,  and  whom 
we  seem  almost  to  remember  in  our  after- 
years;  he  who  made  that  famous  solilo- 
quy on  life,  who  gave  the  advice  to  the 
players,  who  thought '  this  goodly  frame, 
the  earth,  a  sterile  promontory,  and  this 
brave,  o'erhanging  firmament,  the  air, 
this  majestical  roof,  fretted  with  golden 
fife,  a  foul  and  pestilent  congregation  of 
vapors  ; '  whom  '  man  delighted  not,  nor 
woman  neither ; '  he  who  talked  with  the 
grave-diggers,  and  moralized  on  Yorick'g 
skull ;  the  schoolfellow  of  Rosencrantz  and 
Guildenstern  at  Wittenberg;  the  friend 
of  Horatio ;  the  lover  of  Ophelia ;  he  that 
was  mad  and  sent  to  England  ;  the  slow 
avenger  of  his  father's  death  ;  who  hved 
at  the  court  of  Horwendillus  five  hun- 
dred years  before  we  were  born,  but  all 
whose  thoughts  we  seem  to  know  as  well 
as  we  do  our  own,  because  we  have  read 
them  in  Shakespeare."  Hazliit. 

4®=*  The  critics  have  been  greatly  di- 
vided in  regard  to  Shakespeare's  intent 
in  this  tragedy  and  character.  Coleridge 
thinks  that  Shakespeare's  purpose  was 
"  to  exhibit  a  character  flying  from  the 
sense  of  reality,  and  seeking  a  reprieve 
from  the  pressure  of  its  duties  in  that 
ideal  activity,  the  overbalance  of  which, 
with  the  consequent  indisposition  to  ac- 
tion, is  Hamlet's  disease."  Hazlitt  says, 
"  It  is  not  a  character  marked  by  strength 
of  passion  or  will,  but  by  refinement  of 
thought  and  feeling.  .  .  .  His  ruling 
passion  is  to  think,  not  to  act ;  and  any 
vague  pretense  that  flatters  this  propen- 
sity instantly  diverts  him  from  his  pre- 
vious purposes."  In  Mr.  R.  G.  White's 
view,  "  Hamlet  is  a  man  of  contemplation, 
who  is  ever  diverted  from  his  purposed 
deeds  by  speculation  upon  their  proba- 
ble consequences  or  their  past  causes, 
unless  he  acts  too  quickly,  and  under  too 
much  excitement,  for  any  reflection  to 
present  itself."  Goethe  thought  that 
Shakespeare  designed  to  exhibit  "  a  love- 
ly, pure,  noble,  and  most  moral  nature, 
withotiJt  the  strength  of  nerve  which 
forms  a  hero,  sinking  beneath  a  burden 
which  it  cannot  bear,  and  must  not  cast 
away."  'According  to  Schlegel,  "  the 
whole  [play]  is  intended  to  show  that  a 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


HAM 


164 


HAR 


calculating  conBideration,  which  exhausts 
all  the  relations  and  possible  consequences 
of  a  deed,  must  cripple  the  power  of  ac- 
tion/' 

Hammer  of  Heretics.  [Fr.  Le 
Marteau  des  Ilereiiques.]  1.  A 
sobriquet  given  to  Pierre  d'Ailly 
(1350-1425),  a  noted  French  cardinal 
and  polemic.  He  was  presidenf  of 
the  council  of  Constance,  by  which 
John  Huss  was  condemned. 

2.  A  surname  applied  to  John 
Faber  (d.  1541),  from  the  title  of 
one  of  his  works.  He  was  a  native 
of  Swabia,  and  an  eminent  Koman 
Catholic  divine. 

Hammon.    See  Ammon. 

Handsome  Englishman.  [Fr.  Le 
Bel  Anglais.]  A  name  given  by  the 
French  troops  under  Turenne  to  John 
Churchill  (1650-1722),  afterward  the 
celebrated  Duke  of  Marlborough,  who 
was  no  less  distinguished  for  the  sin- 
gular graces  of  his  person,  than  for 
his  brilliant  courage  and  his  consum- 
mate ability  both  as  a  soldier  and  a 
statesman. 

Handsome  Swordsman.  [Fr.  Le 
Beau  Sabreur.]  A  title  popularly 
given  to  Joachim  Murat  (1767-1815), 
who  was  highly  distinguished  for 
his  handsome  person,  accomplished 
horsemanship,  and  daring  bravery  as 
a  cavalry  officer. 

Hanging  Judge.  A  surname  fastened 
upon  the  Earl  of  Norbury  (d.  1831), 
who  was  Chief  Justice  of  the  Com- 
mon IMeas  m  Ireland,  from  1820  to 
1827.  He  is  said  to  have  been  in  the 
habit  of  jesting  with  criminals,  on 
whom  he  was  pronouncing  sentence 
of  death. 

Hans  von  Kippach  (h^nss  fon  rip'- 
palj.  67,  71).  A  fictitious  personage, 
to  ask  for  whom  was  an  old  joke 
among  the  German  students.  Hans 
is  the  German  Jack,  and  Rippach  is 
a  village  near  Leipsic. 

Hanswurst  (h^inss^voofst,  68).  [Ger., 
Jack  Pudding.]  A  pantomimic  char- 
acter formerly  introduced  into  Ger- 
man comedies,  and  originally  in- 
tended as  a  caricature  of  the  Italian 
Harlequin,  but  corresponding  more 
particularly  with  the  Italian  J/acaront, 


the  French  Jenw  Potage,  the  English 
Jack  Pudding,  and  the  Dutch  Picktl- 
herringe,  —  all  favorite  characters 
with  the  lower  classes  of  the  popula- 
tion, and  called  after  favorite  national 
dishes.  Hanswurst  was  noted  for 
his  clumsiness,  his  gormandizing  ap- 
petite, and  his  Falstafiian  dimensions. 
He  was  driven  from  the  German 
stage  by  Gottsched,  about  the  middle 
of  the  eighteenth  century. 

Happy  Valley.  In  Johnson's  "  Ras- 
selas,"  a  delightful  valley,  situated 
in  Abyssinia. 

To  his  recollection,  this  retired  spot  was 
nnpardUeled  in  beauty  by  the  richest  scenea 
he  had  visited  in  his  wanderings.  Even  the 
Happy  Valley  of  Rasselaa  would  have  sunk 
into  nothing  upon  the  comparison. 

Sir  W.  Scott, 

Hard'cas-tle,  Mr.  (hard^kas-sl).  A 
character  in  Goldsmith's  comedy  of 
"She  Stoops  to  Conquer;"  repre- 
sented as  prosy  and  hospitable. 

Harle-quin  (har'le-kin  or  har^'le- 
kwin).  [Fr.  Harlequin,  Arlequin,  Sp. 
Arlequin,  It.  ArleccJdno ;  probably 
from  Old  Fr.  hiei-lekin,  nellequin^ 
goblin,  elf.  Low  Lat.  harlequimis,  hel- 
leqninus,  from  D.  and  Old  Ger.  helley 
hell.  —  MahnJ]  1.  The  name  of  a 
well-known  character  in  the  popular 
extemporized  Italian  comedy,  in 
which  he  originally  figured  "  as  a 
servant  of  Pantaleone,  the  comic 
representative  of  Venetian  foibles, 
and  as  the  lover  of  Columbina,  or 
the  ArhcidneUa.  He  appeared  before 
the  public  with  a  shaven  head,  a 
masked  face,  unshod  feet,  and  a  coat 
of  many  colors.  He  also  carried  a 
light  sword  of  lath,  and  his  hat  was 
in  a  deplorable  "CTJndition.  He  was 
noted  for  his  agility,  and  for  being  a 
great  gourmand,  though  his  gluttony 
had  no  eflPect  upon  the  size  of  his 
person.  In  this  character  were  sat- 
irized the  roguery'-  and  drollery  of 
the  Bergamasks,  who  were  proverbial 
for  their  intriguing  knavery.  Har- 
lequin is  accordingly  represented  as 
a  simple,  ignorant  person,  who  tries 
very  hard  to  be  witty,  even  at  the 
expense  of  being  malicious.  He  is  a 
parasite,  cowardly,  yet  faithful  and 
active,  but  easily  induced,  by  fear 


'  For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


HAR 


165 


HAR 


or  interest,  to  commit  all  sorts  of 
tricks  and  knaveries.  From  the  Ital- 
ian stage  he  was  transteiTed  to  that 
of  other  countries.  In  England,  he 
was  first  introduced  on  the  stage  by 
Rich,  in  the  eighteenth  century.  The 
harlequin,  in  its  original  conception, 
has  almost  ceased  to  possess  a  legit- 
imate existence  in  comedy,  being 
confined,  at  the  present  day,  to  the 
sphere  of  Christmas  pantomimes  and 
puppet-shows,  and  to  the  improvised 
plays  of  the  Italians. 

2.  A  punning  nickname  conferred 
upon  Robert  Harley  {imi-lf2'^),  Earl 
of  Oxford  and  Mortimer,  an  English 
statesman  of  the  time  of  Queen  Anne, 
noted  for  his  restless,  intriguing  dis- 
position. 

Harley.  "  The  Man  of  Feeling,"  in 
Mackenzie's  novel  of  that  name. 
He  is  remarkable  for  his  fine  sensi- 
bility and  benevolence,  and  his  bash- 
fulness  resulting  from  excessive  deli- 
cacy.   See  Man  of  Feelijsg. 

4^  "  The  principal  object  of  Macken- 
zie, in  all  his  novels,  has  been  to  reach 
and  sustain  a  tone  of  moral  pathos,  by 
representing  the  effect  of  incidents,  wheth- 
er important  or  trifling,  upon  the  human 
mind,  and  especially  those  which  were  not 
only  just,  honorable,  and  intelligent,  but 
so  framed  as  to  be  responsive  to  those 
finer  feelings  to  which  ordinary  hearts 
are  callous.  This  is  the  direct  and  pro- 
fessed object  of  Mackenzie's  first  work, 
which  is  in  fact  no  narrative,  but  a  series 
of  successive  incidents,  each  rendered 
interesting  by  the  mode  in  which  they 
operate  on  the  feelings  of  Harley." 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Harlot,  The  Infamous  Northern. 
See  Northern  Harlot,  The  In- 
famous. 

Harldwe,  Clarissa.  The  heroine 
of  Richardson's  novel  entitled  "  The 
History  of  Clarissa  Harlowe;"  a 
young  lady,  who,  to  avoid'  a  mat- 
rimonial union  to  which  her  heart 
cannot  consent,  and  to  which  she  is 
urged  by  her  parents,  casts  herself 
on  the  protection  of  a  lover,  who 
scandalously  abuses  the  confidence 
she  reposes  in  him,  and  finally  suc- 
ceeds in  gratifying  his  passion, 
though  he  fails  in  insnaring  her 
virtue.    She  rejects  the  reparation  of 


marriage,  which  is  at  length  ten- 
dered, and  retires  to  a  solitary  abode, 
where  she  expires,  overwhelmed  with 
grief  and  shame. 

jge^  "  It  was  reserved  to  Richardson  to 
show  there  is  a  chastity  of  the  soul, 
which  can  beam  out  spotless  and  unsul- 
lied even  after  that  of  the  person  has 
been  violated;  and  the  dignity  of  Cla- 
rissa, under  her  disgrace  and  her  misfor- 
tunes, reminds  us  of  the  saying  of  the 
ancient  poet,  that  a  good  man,  struggling 
with  the  tide  of  adversity,  and  surmount- 
ing it,  was  a  sight  upon  which  the  immor- 
tal gods  might  look  down  with  pleasure." 
Sir  W.  Scott. 

Har-mo'ni-S.  [Gr.  'ApfxovCa.]  (Gr. 
^  Rom.  Myth.)  A  daughter  of  Mars 
and  Venus,  and  the  wife  of  Cadmus. 
She  is  renowned  in  ancient  story  on 
account  of  a  necklace  which  she 
received  from  her  husband  on  her 
wedding-day,  and  which  wrought 
mischief  to  all  who  came  into  pos- 
session of  it. 

Har'61d,  Childe  (child,  or  child).  The 
hero  of  Lord  Byron's  poem,  "  Childe 
Harold's  Pilgrimage ; "  represented  as 
a  man  of  gentle  birth,  lofty  bearing, 
and  peerless  intellect,  who,  having 
exhausted  all  the  pleasures  of  youth 
and  early  manhood,  and  feeling  the 
fullness  of  satiety,  loathes  his  fellow- 
bacchanals,  and  the  "  laughing  dames 
in  whom  he  did  delight."  To  banish 
his  disgust  and  melancholy,  he  de- 
termines to  travel;  but,  though  he 
traverses  some  of  the  fairest  portions 
of  the  earth,  the  feelings  of  bitterness 
and  desolation  still  prey  upon  him, 
without  for  one  moment  lightening 
the  weight  upon  his  heart,  or  ena- 
bling him  to  lose  his  own  wretched 
identity. 

4®^'  Childe  Harold  may  not  be,  nor 
do  webelieve  he  is,  Lord  Byron's  very 
self;  but  he  is  Lord  Byron's  picture, 
sketched  by  Lord  Byron  himself,  arranged 
in  a  fancy  dress,  and  disguised  perhaps 
by  some  extrinsic  attributes,  but  still 
bearing  a  sufficient  resemblance  to  the 
original  to  warrant  the  conclusion  that 
we  have  drawn."  Sir  W.  Scott. 

The  feelines  arising  from  so  rich  a  land- 
scape as  is  aisplayea  by  the  valley  of  the 
Rhine,  must  have  been  the  same  m  every 
bosom,  from  the  period  when  our  Englishman 
took  his  soUtary  journey  through  it,  in  doubt 
and  danger,  till  that  in  which  it  heard  the  in- 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbert  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxij. 


HAR 


16G 


HAV 


dignant  Chikle  Harold  bid  a  proud  farewell  to 
his  native  couutry,  in  the  vain  seurcii  of  a 
land  in  which  his  heart  might  throb  less 
fiercely.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Harpagon  (ar^pa^go"',  62).  The  hero 
ot'xMoliere's  comedy  of  "L'Avare;" 
represented  as  a  wretched  miser, 
whose  avarice  has  reached  that  point 
where  it  is  without  pride,  and  whose 
dread  of  losing  his  wealth  has  over- 
powered the  desire  of  being  thought 
to  possess  it. 

Some  [part  of  the  treasure]  went  to  stop  for 
a  time  the  mouths  of  such  claimants,  whoj 
being  weary  of  fair  promises,  had  become  of 
t)pinion  with  Harpagon,  that  it  was  necessary 
to  touch  something  substantial.   Sir  W.  Scott. 

Harpagon  is  not  more  unlike  to  Jourdaiu 
•  .  .  tlian  every  one  of  Miss  Austen's  young 
divines  to  all  his  reverend  brethren. 

Macaulay. 

Har'pi-er,  or  Har'per.  Some  mys- 
terious personage  referred  to  by  the 
witches,  in  Shakespeare's  tragedy  of 
*'  Macbeth,"  a.  iv.,  sc.  1.  Collier  sug- 
gests that  the  word  may  be  a  cor- 
ruption of  hnrpif.  The  orthography 
of  the  first  folio,  and  of  the  best 
modern  editions,  is  Harpier. 

Harpies.  [Gr.  "Aprrvtat,  swift  robbers ; 
Lat.  flarpyice.']  {Gr.  cf  Eom.  Myth.) 
Three  daughters  of  Neptune  and 
Terra,  considered  as  ministers  of  the 
vengeance  of  the  gods.  They  were 
disgusting  winged  monsters,  of  fierce 
and  loathsome  aspect,  with  the  bodies 
of  vultures,  the  heads  of  maidens, 
hands  armed  with  long  claws,  and 
faces  pale  with  hunger.  They  lived 
in  an  atmosphere  of  filth  and  stench,, 
and  polluted  every  thing  they  ap- 
proached. Their  names  are  com- 
monly given  as  Aello,  Celaeno,  and 
Ocypete. 

Har-poc'ra-tSg.  [Gr.  'ApTroiepa-nj?.] 
(Myth.)  The  Greek  name  of  the 
Egyptian  Horus,  the  god  of  the  sun 
and  of  silence,  represented  with  his 
finger  on  his  mouth. 

Harris,  Mrs.  An  imaginary  person- 
age to  whom  Mrs.  Gamp  —  a  month- 
ly nurse  who  figures  in  Dickens's 
novel  of  "Martin  Chuzzlewit"  — 
constantly  refers  as  an  authority  for 
her  own  fabrications  and  fancies. 
See  Gamp,  Mrs.  Sarah. 

J^f^  "  Mrs.  Ilarris  was  a  glorious  cre- 
ation, or,  rather,  conception.     Only,  the 


numerous  and  respectable  persons  who 
bear  that  name  must  feel  themselves  ag- 
grieved ;  for  their  very  existence  iis  no\v^ 
made  a  matter  of  doubt.  By  one  breath 
of  the  magician,  the  solid  flesh-aud-blood 
of  all  the  Harrises  has  been  volatilized 
into  a  hypothetical  phantom." 

Fraser''s  Mag. 
Now,  liitherto,  tliough  tlie  bandit  was  the 
nominal  hero  of  the  piece;  though  you  were 
always  hearing  of  him,  —  his  wrongs,  virtues, 
hair -breadth  escapes, —  he  had  never  been 
seen.  Not  Mrs.  Harris,  in  the  immortal  nar- 
rative, was  more  quoted  and  more  mythical. 
Sir  E.  Bulwer  Lytton, 

Hatch.'way,  Lieutenant  Jack.  Hie 
name  of  a  retired  naval  officer,  on 
half-pay,  in  Smollett's  novel,  "  The 
Adventures  of  Peregrine  Pickle." 
He  is  represented  as  livingyVith 
Commodore  Trunnion  as  a  compan- 
ion. 

He  who  can  read  the  calamities  of  Trunnion 
and  Hatchway,  when  run  away  with  by  their 
mettled  steeds,  .  .  .  without  a  good  hearty 
burst  of  lionest  laughter,  must  be  well  quali- 
fied to  look  sad  and  gentleman -like  with  Loi-d 
Chesterfield  or  Master  Stephen.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Hats  and  Caps.  ( Swed.  Hist. )  Pop- 
ular names  given  to  two  political 
factions  by  which  Sweden  was  dis- 
tracted in  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth 
century.  The  former  party  was  fa- 
vorable to  France,  the  latter  was  in 
the  interest  of  Russia.  They  were 
both  broken  up,  and  their  names 
prohibited,  in  1771,  by  Gustavus  HI., 
who  desired  to  exclude  foreign  influ- 
ence. 

J3(^  "  '  Faction  of  Hats,'  'Faction  of 
Caps  '  (that  is,  n/^/ii-caps,  as  being  som- 
nolent and  disinclined  to  France  and 
War):  seldom  did  a  once  valiant,  fiir- 
shining  nation  sink  to  such  depths  !  " 

Carlyle. 

Hat'tf  r-iick.  Dirk.  A  Dutch  smug- 
gler captain,  and  a  thorough  and 
desperate  villain,  in  Scott's  novel  of 
"  Guy  Mannering."  His  character 
is  redeemed  from  utter  sordidness 
and  depravity  only  by  his  one  vir- 
tue of  integrity  to  his  employers. 
"  I  was  always  faithful  to  my  ship- 
owners, always  accounted  for  cargo  - 
to  the  last  stiver." 

Hav'e-16k  the  Dane.  [Fr.  Havebh 
le  Barlois.]  The  hero  of  an  early 
French  romance,  the  original  of  an 
ancient  English  romance  of  the  same 
name,  founded  upon  a  story  of  the 


■  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


HAW 


167 


HEX 


Saxon  era  relating  to  the  town  of 
Grimsby,  in  Lincolnshire. 

Hawk'a-bites.  The  same  as  Tityr'e 
Tus.  '  See  Tityre  Tus. 

Hawk'eye  State.  The  State  of  Iowa; 
—  said  to  be  so  named  after  an  In- 
dian chief,  who  was  once  a  terror 
to  voyageurs  to  its  borders. 

Head  of  Africa.  A  name  formerly 
given  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 

H6ad'rigg,  Cud'dle  (or  Cuthbert). 
A  plowman  in  Lady  Bellenden's 
service,  in  Scott's  novel  of  '*01d 
Mortality." 

Heart  of  Mid-Lo'tlii-^n.  A  poetical 
and  popular  name  of  the  old  jail  in 
Edinburgh,  the  capital  of  the  county 
of  Mid-Lothian.  It  was  taken  down 
in  1817.  One  of  Scott's  novels  bears 
this  name  as  its  title. 

He'be.  [Gr.  'H/Stj.]  {Gr.  ^  Rom. 
Myth.)  The  goddess  of  youth,  a 
daughter  of  Jupiter  and  Juno,  and 
the  cup-bearer  of  the  gods.  She  was 
banished  from  heaven  on  account  of 
an  unlucky  fall. 

Wreathed  smiles. 
Such  as  hang  on  Hebe's  cheek. 
And  love  to  live  in  dimple  sleek.       Milton. 

Hec'S-te  {sometimes  Anglicized  hek'- 
^t).*  [Gr.  'Exanj.]  {Gr.  f  Rom. 
Myth.)  The  daughter  of  Jupiter  and 
Latona;  a  mysterious  divinity  called 
Luna  in  heaven,  Diana  on  earth,  and 
ffecate,  or  Proserpina,  in  hell.  In 
the  latter  character,  she  is  described 

.  as  a  powerful  and  cruel  goddess,  of 
hideous  appearance,  having  all  the 
magical  powers  of  the  universe  at 
her  command,  and  sending  upon  the 
earth  all  kinds  of  demons  and  terrible 
phantoms. 

Hec'tSr.  [Gr.  'EicTtop.]  ( Gr,  #  Rom. 
Myth.)  The  son  of  Priam,  king  of 
Troy,  by  Hecuba,  and  the  bravest 
and  ablest  of  all  the  Trojan  chiefs 
who  fought  against  the  Greeks.  For 
a  long  time  he  gloriously  defended 
Troy,  but  was  at  last  slain  in  single 
combat  by  Achilles,  who  dragged  his 
body  in  insulting  triumph  three  times 
around  the  tomb  of  Patroclus  and 
the  walls  of  the  beleaguered  city. 
His  exploits  are  sung  by  Homer  in 


the  "  Iliad."  One  of  the  most  beau- 
tiful and  affecting  as  well  as  cele- 
brated episodes  in  this  poem  is  that 
in  which  Hector  takes  leave  of  his 
wife  and  child  at  the  Scajan  gate 
before  going  into  battle. 

Hec'tor  de  Ma'rys,  Sir.  A  knight 
of  the  Round  Table,  brother  of  Lan- 
celot du  Lac. 

Hec'tor  of  Germany.  A  title  given 
by  tKe  old  chroniclers  to  Joachim  IL, 
elector  of  Brandenburg  (d.  1571). 

Hec'torg.    See  Tityre  Tus. 

Hec'u-ba.  [Gr.  'E<d/3rj.]  ( Gr.  tf  Rom. 
Myth.)  The  second  wife  of  Priam, 
king  of  Troy,  and  the  mother  of  Paris 
and  Hector.  After  the  fall  of  Troy, 
she  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Greeks 
as  a  slave,  and,  according  to  one 
account,  threw  herself  in  despair  into 
the  sea. 

Heep,  Uriah.  A  detestable  char- 
acter in  Dickens's  novel  of  "  David 
Copperfield,"  who,  under  the  garb 
of  the  most  abject  humility,  conceals 
a  diabolic  hatred  and  malignity.  "  I 
am  well  aware,"  quoth  he,  "  that  I  am 
the  umblest  person  going,  let  the 
other  be  who  he  may.  My  mother 
is  likewise  a  very  umble  person.  We 
live  in  a  numble  abode.  Master  Cop- 
perfield, but  have  much  to  be  thank- 
ful for.  My  father's  former  calling 
was  umble;  he  was  a  sexton." 

HeimdaU  (him/dal).  {Scand.  Myth.) 
A  god  who  stands  as  sentinel  at  the 
bridge  of  Bifrost,  to  prevent  the 
giants  from  forcing  their  way  into 
heaven.  It  is  said  of  him,  that  he 
requires  less  sleep  than  a  bird,  that 
he  can  see  to  a  distance  of  one  hun- 
dred leagues,  as  well  by  night  as  by 
day,  and  that  he  can  hear  the  grass 
grow  and  also  the  wool  on  sheep's 
backs.  See  Gjallar.  [Written  also 
Heimdal.] 

Heir  of  the  Republic.  A  name 
given  to  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  "  the 
plebeian  child  of  the  Revolution," 
who,  in  1799,  by  a  bold  coup  d'etat, 
overthrew  the  Directory,  and  made 
himself  First  Consul  of  France  with 
sovereign  powers ;  and  who,  in  180-1, 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


HEL 


168 


HEP 


assumed  the  title  of  emperor,  and 
destroyed  the  last  vestiges  of  democ- 
racy and  freedom. 

Hel,  m-  Hela.  {Scand.  Myth.)  The 
queen  of  the  dead,  daughter  of  the 
evil  -  hearted  Loki  and  a  giantess 
named  Angurboda.  She  was  Iright- 
ful  to  behold,  her  aspect  being  fero- 
cious, and  the  upper  part  of  her 
body  black  or  livid  from  congealed 
blood.  Her  abode  (Helheim)  was  a 
vast  castle  in  Niflheim,  in  the  midst 
of  eternal  damp,  snow,  ice,  and  dark- 
ness. Here  she  received  all  who  died 
of  old  age  or  disease.  She  was  an 
inexorable  divinity,  and  would  re- 
lease no  one  who  had  once  entered 
her  domain. 

Uprose  the  king  of  men  with  speed, 

And  saddled  straight  his  coal-black  steed; 

Down  the  yawning  steep  he  rode, 

That  leads  to  Hela-s  drear  abode. 

Till  full  before  his  fearless  eyes, 

The  portals  nine  of  hell  arise.  Chray. 

Helen.  [Gr.  'EAeVrj,  Lat.  Helena.'X 
( Gr.  (f  Rom.  Myth.)  A  daughter  of 
Jupiter  and  Leda,  and  the  wife  of 
Menelaus,  king  of  Sparta.  She  was 
the  most  beautiful  woman  of  her  age. 
In  the  absence  of  her  husband,  Paris, 
son  of  King  Priam,  carried  her  oft'  to 
Troy,  which  was  the  cause  of  the  ten 
years'  war  against  that  city,  and  of 
its  final  destruction. 

Helen,  Burd.    See  Burd  Helen. 

Hel'e-nS.    1.   See  Helen. 

2.  A  lady  in  Shakespeare's  "  Mid- 
summer-Night's Dream,"  in  love 
with  Demetrius. 

3.  The  heroine  of  Shakespeare's 
"All  's  Well  that  Ends  Well,"  dis- 
tinguished for  her  romantic  passion 
for  Bertram,  and  her  patient  endur- 
ance of  the  most  adverse  fortune. 

J^tS^" "  There  was  never,  perhaps,  a  more 
beautiful  picture  of  a  woman's  love, 
cherished  in  secret ;  not  self-consuming 
in  silent  languishment ;  not  pining  in 
thought ;  not  passive  and  '  desponding 
over  its  idol ;  '  but  patient  and  hopeful ; 
strong  in  its  own  intensity,  and  sustained 
by  its  own  fond  faith.  .  .  .  The  situation 
of  Helena  is  the  most  painful  and  de- 
grading in  which  a  woman  can  be  placed. 
She  is  poor  and  lowly  ;  she  loves  a  man 
[Bertram]  who  is  far  her  superior  in  rank, 
who  repays  her  love  with  indifference, 
and  rejects  her  hand  with  scorn.    She 


marries  him  against  his  will ;  he  leavps 
her,  with  contumely,  on  the  day  of  their 
marriage,  and  makes  his  return  to  her 
arms  depend  on  conditieus  apparently 
impossible.  All  the  circumstanoes  and 
details  with  which  Helena  is  surrounded 
are  shocking  to  our  feelings,  and  wound- 
ing to  our  delicacy  ;  and  yet  the  beauty 
of  the  character  is  made  to  triumph  ovei 
all."  Mrs.  Jameson. 

Hel'e-nS,  The  Patient.  A  character 
in  an  old  popular  tale,  reproduced  in 
Germany  by  Tieck. 

Hel'e-nus.  [Gr.  'EAei/o?.]  {Gr.  cf 
Rom.  Myth. )  A  son  of  Priam  and 
Hecuba,  and  a  celebrated  sooth&ayer. 

He-li'a-de§.  [Gr.  'HAiaSc?.]  ( Gr.  ^ 
Rom.  Myth.)  Daughters  of  Helios  or 
Sol  (the  sun),  changed  into  poplars 
on  account  of  their  grief  at  the  death 
of  their  brother  Phaethon.  Theii 
names  were  Lampethusa,  Lampetia, 
and  Pheethusa. 

Heri-c6n.  [Gr.  'EAt/cwi/.]  A  moun- 
tain of  Boeotia,  in  Greece,  sacred  to 
Apollo  and  the  Muses. 

From  Helicori's  harmonious  springs 
A  thousand  rills  their  mazy  progress  take. 
Gray. 

Heli-os.  [Gr.  "HAio?.]  (Gr.  Myth.) 
The  sun-god;  identified  in  later  timea 
with  Apollo  or  Phoebus.  He  corre- 
sponds to  the  Roman  Sol. 

HelTe.  [Gr.  "eaat?.]  {Gr.  #  i?fi7,. 
Myth.)  A  daughter  of  Athamas  ai  d 
Nephele.  With  her  brother  Phrixus, 
she  fled,  on  a  golden  fleeced  ram,  from 
her  step-mother  Ino  to  Calchas,  but 
fell  into  the  strait  called  after  her  the 
Hellespont. 

Hel-ve'ti4  (23).  The  Latin  name  of 
Switzerland^;  sometimes  used  in  mod- 
ern poetry/ 

See  from  the  ashes  of  Belv€tia\i  pile 
The  whitened  skull  of  old  Servetus  smile! 
JJolmes, 

Henriette  {Fr.  pron.  6n/re-et',  62). 
A  daughter  of  Chrysale  in  Moli^re's 
comedy,  "liCS  Femmes  Savantes." 
Her  name  has  become  proverbial  in 

^the  French  language  as  a  type  of  a 
perfect  woman. 

He-phsBs'tus.  [Gr.''H<^aio-To?.]  {Myth.) 
The  Greek  name  of  the  god  called 
Vulcan  by  the  Romans.  See  Vul- 
can. 


'  oa*  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


IIER 


169 


HER 


He'rS(9).  [Gr. 'Hpa, 'Hpr,.]  {Myth.) 
The  Greek  name  of  the  wife  of  Jupi- 
ter, called  Juno  by  the  Romans.  See 
Juno. 

H6r/a-clei'd8B.  [Gr. 'Hpa»cAeZ5ai.]  {Gr. 
^  Rom.  Myth).  The  descendants  of 
Hercules.     See  Hercules. 

Heracles.    See  Hercules. 

Her'cu-l$s.  [Gr.  'HpaKx;)?.]  ( Gr.  ^ 
Rom.  Myth.)  A  son  of  Jupiter  and 
Alcmena,  the  most  famous  hero  of 
fabulous  history,  remarkable  for  his 
great  strength,  and  for  his  many 
wonderful  achievements,  particularly 
his  performance  of  twelve  labors  im- 
posed upon  him  by  his  kinsman 
Eurystheus.  These  were,  1.  To 
destroy  a  lion  which  haunted  the 
mountain  valley  of  Nemea.  2.  To  kill 
a  formidable  hydra  which  infested  the 

,  forest  and  marsh  of  Lerna.  (See 
Hydra.)  3.  To  capture  a  swift  stag, 
with  golden  antlets  and  brazen  feet, 
which  belonged  to  Diana.  4.  To 
tak^  alive  a  wild  boar  which  ravaged 
the  neighborhood  of  Erymanthus. 
5.  To  cleanse  the  Augean  stables. 
(See  AuGEAs.)  6.  To  slay  certain 
frightful- carnivorous  birds  that  deso- 
lated the  country  near  Lake  Stym- 
phalis,  in  Arcadia.  7.  To  bring  alive 
to  Eurystheus  a  remarkable  mad*bull 
belonging  to  Minos,  king  of  Crete.  8. 
To  obtain  the  mares  of  Diomedes,  king 
of  the  Bistones  in  Thrace,  which  fed 
on  human  flesh.  9.  To  procure  the 
girdle  ,of  Hippolyta,  queen  of  the 
Amazons.  10.  To  kill  the  monster 
Geryon,  and  bring  his  herds  to  Ar- 
gos.  (See  Geryon.)  11.  To  obtain 
certain  golden  apples  which  were 
concealed  in  the  gardens  of  the  Hes- 
perides.  (See  Hesperides.)  12.* 
To  bring  from  the  infernal  regions 
•  the  three-headed  dog  Cerberus.  (See 
Cerberus.)  To  these  "  twelve 
labors  "  must  be  added  many  other 
exploits,  such  as  his  strangling  two» 
serpents  sent  by  Juno  to  destroy  him 
while  yet  an  infant ;  his  battles  with 
the  Centaurs  and  with  the  Giants;  his 
participation  in  the  Argonautic  ex- 
pedition ;  his  liberation  of  Prometheus 
and  Theseus ;  and  the  like.  It  is  re- 
lated by  the  sophist  Prodicus,  that 


Hercules  in  his  youth  met  the  god- 
desses of  Pleasure  and  Virtue  at  the 
cross-ways,  and  that  eacli  endeavored 
to  persuade  him  to  become  her  vo- 
tary'; but  he  rejected  the  charms  of 
Pleasure,  and  chose  Virtue  to  be  the 
constant  companion  of  his  life.  (See 
Dejanira  and  Hylas.)  [Called 
also  Alcides,  after  his  grandfather  Al- 
caeus.] 

The  old  world  knew  nothing  of  Conversion ; 

•  Instead  of  an  '*  Ecce  Homo  "  [Behold  the  Man ! 

See  John  xix.  5],  they  had  only  some  Choice 

of  Hercules.  Carlyle. 

Heretics,  Hammer  of.  See  Ham- 
mer OF  Heretics. 

HermanrL  (hef^man).  The  hero  of 
Goethe's  poem  entitled  "Hermann 
und  Dorothea." 

4®="  The  aim  of  the  "  Hermann  and 
Dorothea  "  is  "  in  an  epic  crucible  to  free 
from  its  dross  the  pure  human  existence 
of  a  small  German  town,  an(l  at  the  same 
time  mirrOr  in  a  small  glass  the  great 
movements  and  changes  of  the  world's 
stage."'  Goethe^  Trans. 

Her'mSg.  [Gr.  'Epfi^?.]  (Myth.)  The 
Greek  name  of  Mercury.  See  Mer- 
cury. 

Her'mi-a.  A  lady  in  Shakespeare's 
"  Midsummer  -  Night's  Dream,"  in 
love  with  Lj'-sander. 

H^r-mi'o-ne.  [Gr.  '^pfiiovr}.]  ( Gr.  ^ 
Rom.  Myth.)  1.  The  only  daughter 
of  Menelaus  and  Helen,  *  celebrated 
for  her  beauty.  She  became  the  wife 
of  Pyrrhus  (Neoptolemus),  the  son 
of  Achilles;  but,  having  been  previ- 
ously promised  to  Orestes,  whom  she 
loved,  the  latter  procured  the  assas- 
sination of  Pyrrhus,  and  carried  her 
off  and  married  her. 

2.  The  heroine  of  the  first  three 
acts    of    Shakespeare's     "  Winter's " 
Tale." 

4®="  "  She  is  the  wife  of  Leontes,  king 
of  Sicilia,  and,  though  in  the  prime  of 
beauty  and  womanhood,  is  not  repre- 
sented in  the  first  bloom  of  youth.  Her 
husband,  on  slight  grounds,  suspects  her 
of  infidelity  with  his  friend  Polixenes, 
king  of  Bohemia.  The  suspicion  once 
admitted,  and  working  on  a  jealous,  pas- 
sionate, and  vindictive  mind,  becomes  a 
settled  and  confirmed  opinion.  Hermione 
i^  thrown  into  a  dungeon  ;  her  new-born 
infant  is  taken  from  her,  and,  by  the  order 
of  her  husband,  frantic  with  jealousy, 


and  for  the  JKcmarks  and  Bules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


HER 


170 


HES 


exposed  to  death  on  a  desert  shore ;  she 
is  herself  brought  to  a  public  trial  for 
treason  and  incontinency,  defends  her- 
self nobly,  and  is  pronounced  innocent 
by  the  oracle.  But,  at  the  very  moment 
that  she  is  acquitted,  she  learns  th6  death 
of  the  prince,  her  son,  who, 
'  Conceiving  the  dishonor  of  his  mother, 
Uad  straight  declined,  drooped,  took  it  deep- 

iy» 

Fastened  and  fixed  the  shame  on 't  in  himself, 
Threw  off  his  spirit,  appetite,  and  sleep, 
And  downright  languished.' 

Bhe  swoons  away  with  grief,  and  her  supt 
posed  death  concludes  the  third  act.  The 
two  last  acts  are  occupied  with  the  adven- 
tures of  her  daughter  Perdita  ;  and  with 
the  restoration  of  Perdita  to  4ihe  arms  of 
her  mother,  and  the  reconciliation  of  Her- 
mione  and  Leontes,  the  piece  concludes. 
Such,  in  few  words,  is  the  dramatic  situ- 
ation. The  character  of  Hermione  exhib- 
its what  is  never  found  in  the  other  sex, 
but  rarely  in  our  own, — yet  sometimes, 
—  dignity  without  pride,  love  without 
passion,  and  tenderness  without  weak- 
ness."     *  Mrs.  Jameson. 

Hermod  (her'mod,  or  hef/piod). 
{Scand.  Myth.)  A  son  of  Odin,  and 
the  messenger  of  the  gods. 

He'ro(9).  [Gr.  'Hpai.]  1.  {Gr.  4- 
Rom.  Myth.)  A  beautiful  priestess 
of  Vftius  at  Sestos,  in  Thrace,  be- 
loved by  Leander  of  Abydos,  who 
repeatedly  swam  across  the  Helles- 
pont to  visit  her;  but,  he  being  at 
length  unfortunately  drowned,  she 
threw  herself,  in  desJDair,  into  the  sea. 
2.  Daughter  of  Leonato,  and  a 
friend  of  Beatrice,  in  Shakespeare's 
"Much  Ado  about  Nothing." 

J8^  "  The  character  of  Hero  is  well  con- 
trasted with  that  of  Beatrice,  and  their 
mutual  attachment  is  very  beautiful  and 
natural.  When  they  are  both  on  the 
scene  together,  Hero  has  but  little  to  say 
for  herself ;  Beatrice  asserts  the  rule  of  a 
master-spirit,  eclipses  her  by  her  mental 
superiority,  abashes  her  by  her  raillery, 
dictates  to  her,  answers  for  her,  and 
would  fain  inspire  her  gentle-hearted 
cousin  with  some  of  her  own  assurance. 
...  But  Shakespeare  knew  well  how  to 
make  one  character  subordinate  to  anoth- 
er, without  sacrificing  the  slightest  por- 
tion of  its  effect ;  and  Hero,  added  to  her 
grax5e  and  softness,  and  all  the  interest 
which  attaches  to  her  as  the  sentimental 
heroine  of  the  play,  possesses  an  intel- 
lectual beauty  of  her  own.  When  she 
has  Beatrice  at  an  advantage,  she  repays 
her,  with  interest,  in  the  severe,  but  most 


animated  and  elegant  picture  she  draws 
of  her  cousin's  imperious  character  and 
unbridled  levity  of  tongue." 

Mrs.  Jameson. 
Hfer'Sn,  Robert.  A  pseudonvm  under 
which  John  Pinkerton  (175&-1826) 
published  a  work,  entitled  "Letters 
on  Literature,"  distinguished  for  its 
strange  system  of  spelling,  as  well  as 
for  the  singular  opinions  advanced  in 
it  on  the  value  of  the  Greek  and 
Roman  writers. 

Hero  of  the  Nile.  A  surname  often 
given  to  Horatio  Nelson  (1758-1805), 
the  illustrious  naval  commander  of 
England,  who,  on  the  first  of  August, 
1798,  with  a  greatly  inferior  force, 
attacked,  and  nearly  destroyed,  a 
French  fleet  under  the  command  of 
Brueys,  in  Aboukir  Bay. 

He-ros'tra-tus.  [Gr.  'HpoaTpaTo?.] 
An  Ephesian,  who,  to  acquire  inv 
perishable  fame,  set  fire  to  the  mag- 
nificent temple  of  Diana,  at  Ephesus, 
B.  c.  356.  He  was  tortured  to  dteath 
for  the  deed,  and  a  decree  was  passed 
that  no  one  should  mention  his  name 
under  pain  of  capital  punishment; 
but  the  effect  produced  was  exactly 
the  opposite  of  that  which  was  intend- 
ed.    [Called  also  Eratostratus.'] 

Her'thS.  ( Teutonic  Myth.)  A  per- 
sonification of  the  earth.  Hertha  was 
worshiped  by  the  ancient  Germans 
and  the  Anglo-Saxons,  as  well  &»  by 
the  Norsenien.  The  name  is  some- 
times used  as  a  synonym  of  Frigga. 
S^Fkigga. 

Her  Trippa  (ef  trep'p3').  The  name 
of  one  of  the  characters  in  Rabelais' 
"  Pantagruel." 

4®="  "  Her  Trippa  is  undoubtedly  Hen- 
ricus  Cornelius  Agrippa  burlesqued.  Her 
is  Henri cus^  or  Herri cus,  or  perhaps  al- 
ludes to  Herr^  because  he  was  a  German, 
and  Agrippa  is  turned  into  Triyrpa^  to 
play  upon  the  word  tripe.''''         Mottettst. 

He-si'o-ne.  [Gr.  'Ucriovrj.']  {Gr.  4" 
Rom.  Myth.)  A  daughter  of  Laom- 
edon,  king  of  Troy,  rescued  from  a 
sea-monster  by  Hercules,  and  given 
in  marriage  to  Telamon,  to  whom 
she  bore  Teucer.  • 

Hes-p6r'i-d$§.  [Gr.  *E<r7repi5€9.]  {Gr. 
4    Rom.    Myth.)      Three     n3Tnphs, 


•  For  the  "Key  to  tlie  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanationi, 


HES 


171 


HIP 


daughters  of  Hesperus,  —  or,  as  some 
say,  of  Erebus  and  Nox,  —  and  guard- 
ians of  the  golden  apples  which  Juno, 
on  her  marriage  with  J  upiter,  received 
from  Terra,  and  which  were  kept  in 
a  garden  on  an  island  beyond  Mount 
Atlas,  in  Africa.  The  tree  which  bore 
tliem  was  watched  by  a  huge  dragon. 

Hes'pe-rus.  [Gr.  "Eo-Trepo?.]  ( Gr.  ^ 
Rom.  Myth.)  A  personification  of  the 
evening  star,  worshiped  with  divine 
honors.  According  to  one  form  of 
the  legend,  he  was  the  son  of  Cepha- 
.lus  and  Aurora ;  according  to  another 
form,  the  son  of  lapetus  and  Asia. 
Diodorus  calls  him  a  son  of  Atlas," 
and  sa3^s  that  he  was  fond  of  astron- 
omy, and  that  once,  after  having 
a  V  ended  Mount  Atlas  to  observe  the 
slars,  he  disappeared,  and  was  seen 
on  earth  no  more.     . 

Hes'ti-a.  [Gr.  'E<rTta.]  \Gr.  Myth.) 
The  Greek  name  of  the  goddess 
worshiped  by  the  Romans  as  Vesta. 
See  Vesta. 

Hi'a-wS'tha.  A  mythical  personage 
of  miraculous  birth,  believed  by  the 
North  American  Indianslo  have  been 
sent  among  theni  to  clear  their  rivers, 
forests,  and  fishing-grounds,  and  to 
teach  them  the  arts  of  peace.  The 
story  of  Hiawatha  has  been  made  the 
subject  of  a  poem  by  Longfellow. 

Hi-ber'ni-a.  The  Latin  name  of 
Ireland,  often  used  in  modern  poetry. 

Hick 'a- thrift,    Thomas,    or   Jack. 

The  name  of  a  famous  character  in 
an  old  legendary  tale  of  the  same 
name,  doubtless*  a  popular  corrup- 
tion of  an  ancient  Northern  romance. 
He  is  described  as  a  poor  laborer 
of  the  time  of  William  the  Con- 
queror, and  the  possessor  of  super- 
human strength,  which  enabled  him 
to  accomplish  achievements  so  won- 
derful, and  of  such  public  importance 
and  benefit,  that  he  was  knighted  by 
his  grateful  king,  and  made  governor 
of  East  Anglia,  or  Thanet.  See 
"Qu.  Rev.,"  No.  XLI.  art.  V. 

When  a  man  sits  down  to  write  a  history, 
though  it  be  but  the  history  of  Jack  Hicka- 
thrift  or  Tom  Thumb,  he  knows  no  more 
than    his   heels  what    lets   and  confounded 


hindrances  he  is  to  meet  with  in  his  wa; 


Ste 


Hieronymo.     See  Jeronimo. 

High-heels.  A  faction  or  party  in 
Lilliput  opposed  to  the  Low-heels. 
These  parties  were  so  called  from  the 
high  and  low  heels  of  their  shoes,  by 
which  they  respectively  distinguished 
themselves.  The  High-heels,  it  was 
alleged,  were  most  agreeable  to  the 
ancient  constitution  of  the  empire, 
but  the  emperor  made  use  only  of 
Low-heels  in  the  administration  of 
the  government.  Under  these  desig- 
nations. Swift  satirized  the  High- 
church  and  Low-church  parties  of 
his  time,  or  the  Wliigs  and  Tories. 
See  Gulliver  and  Lilliput. 

Highland  Mary-  Mary  Campbell, 
Bums's  first  love,  the  subject  of 
some  of  his  most  beautiful  songs, 
and  of  the  elegy,  "  To  Mar}^  in 
Heaven." 

Hin'doo§.  A  cant  name  given  to  the 
"Know-nothing"  or  Native  Ameri- 
can party  in  the  United  States,  Dan- 
iel UUman,  their  candidate  for  the 
Presidency,  having  been  charged 
with  being  a  native  of  Calcutta. 

Hip''po-cre'ne  {the  Encjlish  poets  some- 
times pronounce  it  in  three  syllables^ 
hip-'po-kreen).  [Gr.  'iTrTroKpTji/r].]  A 
fountain  near  Mount  Helicon,  sacred 
to  the  Muse^,  and  fabled  to  have  been 
produced  by  a  stroke  of  Pegasus' s 
hoof.  Longfellow  has  made  use  of 
this  myth  in  his  ''  Pegasus  in  Pound." 
See  Pegasus. 

Oh  for  a  beaker  full  of  the  warm  South, 
Full  of  the  true,  the  blushful  Hippocrene, 
"With  beaded  bubbles  winking  at  the  brim ! 

Keats. 

Hip/pO-da-mi'S.        [Gr.     •l7r7ro5ajLieia.] 

{Gr.  (f  Jio7n.  Myth.)  The  real  name 
of  Briseis,  the  beloved  slave  of  Achil- 
les.   See  Briseis. 

Hip-pol'j?--ta.  [Gr.  'iTTTroAvTrj.]  1. 
{Gr.  cf  Horn.  Myth.)  A  queen  of 
the  Amazons,  and  daughter  of  Mars, 
slain  by  Hercules,  according  to  one 
account,  but,  according  to  another, 
conquered  by  Theseus,  who  married 
her,  and  had  by  her  his  son  Hippoly- 
tus.     [Written  also  H  i  p  p  o  1  y  t^:] 

The  worthy  Doctor  .  .  .  magnanimously 
suppressed  his  own  inclination  to  become  the 
Theseus  to  this  Hippohjta,  in  deference  to  the 


and  for  the  Remtu-ks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


HIP 


172 


HOD 


rights  of  hospitality,  which  enjoined  him  to 
forbear  interference  with  the  pleasurable  pur- 
suits of  his  young  friend.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

2.  Queen  of  the  Amazons,  in 
Shakespeare's  "  Midsummer-Night's 
Dream." 

Hip-pol'j?--tuS.  [Gr.  'In-TrdAvTO?.]  (  Gr. 
<f  Roni.  Myth.)  A  son  of  Theseus, 
king  of  Athens,  by  Antiope  or  Hip- 
polyta.  His  step-mother,  Fhaedra,  — 
the  second  wife  of  Theseus,  —  fell  in 
love  with  him,  but,  finding  that  her 
passion  was  not  responded  to,  she  ac- 
cused him  to  her  husband  of  attempts 
upon  her  chastity;  the  king  in  his 
rage  cursed  him,  and  prayed  for  his 
destruction,  whereupon  he  was  thrown 
from  his  chariot  and  dragged  to  death 
by  his  horses,  ^sculapius,  however, 
restored  him  to  life,  and  Diana  placed 
him,  under  the  name  of  Virbius,  and 
under  the  protection  of  the  nymph 
Egeria,  in  the  grove  of  Aricia,  where 
he  afterward  received  divine  honors. 

Hip-pom'e-don.  [Gr.  'imroix.iBuiv.'] 
{Gr.  ^  Rom.  Myth.)  One  of  the 
seven  Grecian  chiefs  who  engaged  in 
the  siege  of  Thebes. 

Hip-pom'e-nS§.         [Gr.      'iTrTro/meVrj?.] 

iG7\  ^  Rom.  Myth.)  A  Grecian 
prince  who  conquered  Atalanta  in  a 
race,  and  thus  obtained  her  as  his 
wife.    See  Atalanta. 

Even  here,  in  this  region  of  wonders,  I  find 
That  light-footed  Fancy  leaves  Truth  far  be- 
hind; 
Or,  at  least,  like  Hi()pomenes,  turns  her  astray 
By  the  golden  illusions  he  flings  in  her  way. 
T.  Moore. 

Hip-pot'a-d$§.  [Gr.  •iTrn-oTafirj^.]  {Gr. 
(f  Rom.  Myth)  A  name  given  to 
^olus,  as  the  grandson  of  Hippotes. 
See  ^OLus. 

He  .  .  .  questioned    every   gust   of   rugged 

wings 
That  blows  from  off  each  beaked  promon- 
tory ;  .  .  . 
And  sage  Hlppotades  their  answer  brings. 
That  not  a  blast  was  from  his  dungeon  strayed. 
Milton. 

Hi'ren  (9).  [A  corruption  of  /rewe.] 
The  heroine  of  fin  old  play  by  George 
Peele,  entitled  "The  Turkish  Ma- 
homet, and  Hiren,  the  fair  Greek;  " 
referred  to  by  Pistol,  in  Shakespeare's 
"^ing  Henry  IV.,"  Part  H.,  a.  ii., 
sc.  4.  The  name  is  proverbially 
used  by  the  writers  of  that  day  to 
designate  a  strumpet. 


"  Come,  come,"  exclaimed  Oldbuck;  •'  what 
is  tile  lueauiug  of  all  thisi'  Have  we  got 
Hiren  here  ?  We  '11  have  no  swaggering  here, 
youngsters."  Sir  W.  Scott. 

His-pa'ni-a.  The  ancient  Latin  name 
of  Spain ;  sometimes  used  in  modem 
poetry. 

Hob'bi-did/an9e.  The  name  of  one 
of  the  fiends  mentioned  by  Sliake- 
speare  in  ''Lear"  (a.  iv.,  sc.  1),  and 
taken  from  Harsnet's  "Declaration 
of  Egregious  Popish  impostures." 
See  i?  LiBBERTiGiBBET,  1.  [Written 
Hopdance   in  a.  iii.,  sc.  6.J 

Hotibididance^  prince  of  dumbness.        Shak. 

Hob'gob/lin.  A  name  formerly  given 
to  the  merry  spirit  usually  called 
Puck^  or  Robin  Gooclfelhtv. 

j8^=-  "  Goblin  is  the  Vrench  gobelin, 
German  kobold  ;  Hob  is  Rob,  Robin,  Hob  ; 
just  as  Hodge  is  Roger. "  KeigiUley. 

Those  that  ^lobgoblin  call  you,  and   sweet 

Puck, 
You  do  their  work,  and  they  shall  have  good 

luck.  Shak. 

Hob'i-noL  A  name  giv€n  by  Spen- 
ser, in  his  "  Shepherd's  Calendar," 
to  Gabriel  Harvey  ( 1545-1630),  a  per- 
sonal friend,  a  respectable  poet  and 
f)rose  -  writer,  and  one  of  the  most 
earned  persons  of  his  age.  [Writ- 
ten also  H  o  b  b  i  n  0 1.] 

Hob'o-mok'ko.  The  name  of  an 
evil  spirit  among  the  North  American 
Indians. 

Hob'son,  Tobias  (-sn).  A  carrier 
who  lived  at  Cambridge  (Eng.)  in 
the  seventeenth  century.  He  kept  a 
stable,  and  let  out  horses,  but  obliged 
each  customer  to  take  the  one  which 
stood  next  to  the  door.  Hence  the 
proverbial  expression,  "  Hobson's 
choice,"  used  to  denote  a  choice 
without  an  alternative. 

Hocus,  HumphreyT  A  nickname 
used  to  designate  the  Duke  of  Marl- 
borough, in  Arbuthnot's  "  History  of 
John  Bull." 

Hodeken  (ho'da-ken,  4a)-  [Ger.,  lit^- 
tle  hat.]  A  famous  German  kobold. 
or  domestic  fairy  servant ;  —  so  oalleil 
because  he  always  wore  a  little  felt 
hat  pulled  down  over  his  face. 

Hodge.  The  goodman  of  Gammer 
Gurton,  in  the  old  play  of  "  Gammer 


JJ^  For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations. 


HOD 


173 


HOL 


Gurton's  Needle."  .  See  Gurton, 
Gammek. 

Hodiir  (hoMobr,  46).  {Scand.  Myth.) 
A  blind  god  who  destroyed  his  broth- 
er Baldur,  at  the  instigation  of  Loki, 
without  meaning  to  do  so.  He  is  the 
type  of  night  and  darkness,  as  Bal- 
dur is  of  light  and  day.  [Written 
also  Hod,  Hoder.] 

HoPo-ier'n^s.    1.  See  Judith. 

2.  [h'r.  {  Thubal)  JJoloferne.]  The 
name  of  a  pedant  living  in  Paris, 
mider  whose  care  Gargantua,  in 
Kabelais'  romance  of  this  name,  is 
placed  for  instruction. 

3.  [An  imperfect  anagram  of  JbA. 
nes  Flareo,  or  Johannes  1^'lorio.]  A 
pedantic  schoolmaster,  in  Shake- 
speare's "Love's  Labor's  Lost,"  fan- 

.  tastically  vain  of  his  empty  knowl- 
edge.   See  EuPHUES. 

jgc^  "  Under  the  name  of  Holofemes, 
^Shakespeare  ridicules  John  Florio  (d. 
'1625),  the  philologist  and  lexicographer, 
called  by  himself 'The  Resolute.'  .  .  . 
The  character  of  Holofernes,  however, 
while  it  caricatures  the  peculiar  folly  and 
ostentation  of  Florio,  holds  up  to  ridicule, 
ftt  the  same  time,  the  general  pedantry 
atid  literary  affectations  of  the  age ;  and 
amongst  these,  very  particularly,  the  ab- 
surd innovations  which  Lyly  had  intro- 
duced. Drake. 

Holy  Alliance.  [Fr.  Z^a  Sainte  Alli- 
ance.] (Hist.)  A  league  of  the  sov- 
ereigns ^of  Europe,  proposed  by  the 
Emperor  Alexander  of  Russia,  Sept. 
26,  1815,  after  the  defeat  of  Napoleon 
at  Waterloo,  and  founded  upon  the 
idea  that  religion  should  be  made  the 
basis  of  international  politics.  The 
act  establishing  this  alliance  was 
signed  by  Alexander,  Francis  of 
Austria,  and  Frederick  William  of 
Prussia,  and  consisted  of  a  declara- 
tion that  the  principles  of  Christian- 
ity should  be  the  basis  of  internal 
administration  and  of  public  policy. 
Principles  so  indefinite  led  in  time  to 
violations  of  justice,  and  the  league 
soon  became  a  conspiracy  of  the  gov- 
ernments against  the  peoples.  The 
kings  of  England  and  France  acced- 
ed to  the  alliance,  and,  in  1818,  a 
congress  was  held  at  Aix-la-Chapelle, 
in  which  a  Declaration 'of  the  five 
monarchs    was   issued,    stating  that 


the  object  of  the  alliance  was  peace 
and  legitimate  stability.  England 
and  France  afterward  withdrew  trom 
this  union,  as  its  views  became  more 
pronounced,  and  France  at  the  pres- 
ent time  occupies  a  position  hostile  to 
it.  A  special  article  of  the  treaty  of 
alliance  excluded  for  ever  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Bonaparte  family  from 
any  European  throne! 
Holy  Bottle,  Oracle  of  the.  An 
imaginary  oracle  in  search  of  which 
Pantagruel,  in  Rabelais'  romance  of 
this  name,  visits  various  islands,  ac- 
companied by  his  friend  Panurge. 
See  Panurge. 

4@=-  The  last  place  at  which  they  arrive 
is  Lantern-land  (see  Island  op  Lanterns), 
where  the  oracular  bottle  is  kept  in  an 
alabaster  fount  in  a  magnificent  temple. 
Being  conducted  hither,  the  attendant 
priestess  throws  something  into  the  fount, 
on  which  the  water  begins  to  bubble,  and 
the  word  Trine  !  (Drink)  is  heard  to  pro- 
ceed from  the  bottle,  which  -the  priestess 
declares  to  be  the  most  auspicious  re-, 
spouse  pronounced  while  she  has  ofii- 
ciated  in  the  temple.  They  accordingly 
all  partake  of  Falernian  wine  ;  and  with 
their  ravings  and  prophesyings  under  the 
inspiration  of  Bacchanalian  enthusiasm 
the  romance  ends. 

They  were  left  in  all  the  distresses  of  desire 
unsatisfied,  —  saw  their  doctors,  the  Parch- 
mentarians,  the  Brassarians,  the  Turpenta- 
rians,  on  one  side,  the  Popish  doctors  on  the 
other,  like  Pantagruel  and  his  companions  in 
quest  of  the  Oracle  o/'<Ae^o«fe,  all  embarked 
out  of  sight.  Sterne. 

Holy  City.  A  designation  bestowed 
by  various  nations  upon  the  city 
which  is  regarded  as  the  center  of 
their  religious  worship  and  traditions. 
By  the  Jews  and  Christians,  Jerusa- 
lem is  so  called.  By  the  Mohamme- 
dan nations,  the  name  is  applied  to 
Mecca  and  Medina.  By  the  Hindiie, 
Benares  is  regarded  as  the  Holy  City. 
By  the  Indian  Mohammedans,  Alla- 
habad is  so  called.  In  the  time  of 
the  Incas,  the  name  was  given  to 
Cuzeo,  where  there  was  a  great  tem- 
ple of  the  sun,  to  which  pilgrims  re- 
sorted from  the  furthest  borders  of 
the  empire. 

Holy  Qraal.    See  St.  Graal. 

Holy  Island.  1.  A  name  formerly 
given  to  Ireland,  ()n  account  of  its 
innumerable  multitude  of  saints. 


»nd  for  the  Remarks  and  Bules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


HOL 


174 


HOO 


2.  Guernsey  was  so  called,  in  the 
tenth  century,  on  account  of  its 
many  monks. 

3.  Riigen  was  so  called  by  the 
Slavonic  Varini. 

4.  A  synonym  of  Lindisfarne,  a 
peninsula  on  the  north-east  coast  of 
England,  remarkable  as  having  been 
the  seat  of  a  Saxon  abbey  over 
which  the  famous  St.  Cuthbert  pre- 
sided as  bishop. 

Holy  Xiand.  1.  A  name  commonly 
applied  to  Palestine; — first  given  to 
it  in  Zech.  ii.  12. 

2.  A  name  given  to  Elis,  in  an- 
cient Greece. 

Holy  Ijeague.  [Fr.  La  Sainte  Ligue.'] 
(Hist.)  1.  A  celebrated  combination 
against  the  republic  of  Venice,  formed 
in  1508  by  Pope  Julius  II., — whence 
the  epithet  of  "  Holy,"  —  and  in- 
cluding the  emperor  of  Germany 
(Maximilian),  the  king  of  France 
(Louis  XII.),  the  king  of  Spain  (Fer- 
dinand III.),  and  various  Italian 
princes.  By  this  league,  Venice  was 
forced  to  cede  to  Spain  her  posses- 
sions in  the  kingdom  of  Naples.  * 

2.  A  treaty  concluded,  in  1533,  be- 
tween Pope  Clement  VII.,  the  Ve- 
netians, the  Duke  of  Milan  {Fran- 
cesco Maria  Sforza),  and  Francis  I. 
of  France,  to  compel  the  Emperor 
Charles  V.  to  release  the  French 
king's  sons  on  the  payment  of  a  rea- 
sonable ransom,  and  to  re-establish 
Sforza  in  the  possession  of  Milan. 
It  was  so  called  because  the  Pope 
was  at  the  head  of  it. 

3t  A  politico-religious  association 
formed  by  the  Roman  Catholic  party 
in  France,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  III., 
ihe  object  of  which  was  to  overthrow 
the  Protestants,  prevent  the  accession 
of  Henry  IV.,  and  place  the  Duke  of 
Guise  on  the  throne.  [Called  also 
The  League,  by  way  of  eminence.] 

Holy  Maid  of  Kent.  Elizabeth  Bar- 
ton, a  woman  once  popularly  believed 
to  possess  miraculous  endowments, 
and  to  be  an  instrument  of  divine 
revelation.  She  was  beheaded  at  Ty- 
burn, on  the  21st  of  April,  1534,  for 
high  treason  in  having  predicted  that 
direful  calamities  would  befall   the 


English  nation,  and  that  Henry  VIII. 
would  die  a  speedy  and  violent  death 
if  he  should  divorce  Queen  Catharine 
and  marry  Anne  Boleyn.  Her  im- 
posture was  for  a  time  so  successful 
that  even  Sir  Thomas  More  was  dis- 
posed to  be  a  believer. 

Honeycomb,  Will.  One  of  the 
members  of  the  imaginary  club  by 
whom  the  "  Spectator  "  was  profess- 
.  edly  edited.  He  is  distinguished  for 
his  graceful  affectation,  courtly  pre- 
tension, and  knowledge  of  the  gay 
world. 

Honeyed  Teacher.  An  appellation 
bestowed  upon  St.  Bernard  (1091- 
1153),  one  of  the  most  eloquent  and 
distinguished  ecclesiastics  of  the  Mid- 
dle Ages.  See  Mellifluous  Doc- 
tor. # , 

Hon'ey-mSn,  Charles.  A  free-and- 
easv  clergyman  in  Thackeray's  novel 
of  "  The  Newcomes." 

In  the  Honepman  of  the  parish,  even  where 
that  person  is  of  ordinary  qualifications,  a 
more  familiar  tone  both  of  speech  and  writing 
is  tolerated.  Percy  Fitzgerald. 

Hon'ey-wdbd.  A  character  in  Gold- 
smith's comedy  of  "  The  Good-na- 
tured Man;"  distinguished  for  his 
exaggerated  generosity  and  self-ab- 
negation. 

Honor,  Mrs.  The  waiting-maid  of 
Sophia  Western,  in  Fielding's  novel, 
"  The  History  of  a  Foundling." 

Stop,  stop;  fold  up  the  bedclothes  agaiq,  if 
you  please.  Upon  my  word,  this  is  worse 
than  Sophy  Western  and  Mrs.  Honor  about 
Tom  Jones's  broken  arm.        Fro/.  J.  Wilson. 

Hood,  Kobin.     See  Robin  Hood. 

Hdbk'er,  The  Judicious.  Richard 
Hooker,  an  eminent  English  divine 
(1553-1600),  to  whom  the  surname 
of"  The  Judicious  "  has  been  givenx)n 
account  of  his  wisdom  and  judgment. 
Of  his  "  Ecclesiastical  Polity  "  Pope 
Clement  VIII.  said,  "  There  are  in  it 
such  seeds  of  eternity  as  will  con- 
tinue till  the  last  fire  shall  devour  all 
learning."* 

Hookey  "Walker.  The  popular  name 
of  an  out -door  clerk  at  Longman, 
Clementi,  &  Co.'s,  in  Cheapside,  Lon- 
don, where  a  great  number  of  per- 
sons were  employed.  His  real  name 
was  John    Walker,  and   the  epithet 


•  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


HOO 


175 


HOR 


^^  Hookey  '*  was  given  him  on  account 
of  his  hooked  or  crooked  nose.  He 
occupied  the  post  of  a  spy  upon  the 
other  workmen,  whose  misdemean- 
ors were  numerous.  Of  course  it 
was  for  their  interest  to  throw  dis- 
credit upon  all  Jack's  reports  to  the 
head  of  the  firm ;  and  numbers  could 
attest  that  those  reports  were  fabri- 
cations, however  true.  Jack,  some- 
how or  other,  was  constantly  outvot- 
ed, his  evidence  superseded,  and  of 
course  disbelieved ;  and  thus  his  oc- 
cupation ceased,  but  not  the  fame  of 
'•''Hookey  Walker,''  who  often  forms 
a  subject  of  allusion  when  the  tes- 
timony of  a  person  of  tried  and  well- 
known  veracity  is  impeached.  The 
name  is  also  often  used  as  an  ejacu- 
lation, to  express  incredulity. 

4^=-  According  to  the  Londoa  "  Satur- 
day Reyiew,"  the  expression  is  derived 
from  an  aquiline  -  nosed  Jew,  named 
Walker,  an  out-door  astronomical  lect- 
urer of  some  local  notoriety  in  his  day. 

m  Another  authority  refers  it  to  "  a  magis- 
trate of  dreaded  acuteness  and  incredu- 
lity," whose  hooked  nose  gave  the  title  of 
"beak"  to  all  judges,  constables,  and  po- 
licemen. 

Hoosier  State  (hoo'zhur).  The  State 
of  Indiana,  the  inhabitants  of  which 
are  often  called  Hoosiers.  This  word 
is  said  to  be  a  corruption  of  husher, 
formerly  a  common  term  for  a  bully, 
throughout  th«  West 

Hopeful.  A  pilgrim  in  Bunyan's 
"  Pilgrim's  Progress,"  who,  after  the 
death  of  Faithful,  accompanies  Chris- 
tian to  the  end  of  his  journey. 

Hop-o'-my-Thuinb.  A  character  in 
the  tales  of  the  nursery,  often  con- 
founded with  Tom  Thumb.  See 
Thumb,  Tom. 

Ho'rsB  (9).  [Gr.'Qpai.]  {Gr.  <^  Rom. 
Myth.)  The  Hours,  daughters  of 
Jupiter  and  Themis,  goddesses  that 
presided  over  the  changes  of  the 
seasons  and  the  works  of  man,  and 
kept  watch  at  the  gates  of  heaven ; 
represented  in  art  as  blooming  maid- 
ens carrying  flowers,  fruits,  &c. 
Their  names  are  usually  given  as 
Eunomia,  Dice,  and  Irene. 

Lol  where  the  rosy-bosomed  Hows, 

Fair  Venus'  tfain,  appear.  Gray. 


Ho-ra'ti-1  (-shi-i).    See  Curiatii. 

Ho-ra'ti-o  (ho-ra^shi-o).  A  friend  to 
Hamlet,  in  Shakespeare's  tragedy  of 
this  name. 
H6r'i-c6n.  A  fanciful  name  sometimes 
given  to  Lake  George,  and  commonly 
supposed  to  be  the  original  Indian 
name,  but  really  an  invention  of  the 
American  novelist,  James  Fenimore 
Cooper.  The  ancient  Iroquois  name 
of  this  lake  was  Andialarocteyyfhich. 
is  said  to  mean,  "  there  the  lake  shuts 
itself."  The  French  missionary,  Fa- 
ther Jogues,  called  it  Saint  Sacre- 
ment,  because  he  discovered  it  on  the 
eve  of  that  festival. 
Horn,  King.  See  King  Horn. 
Hor'ner,  Jack.  The  name  of  a  cele- 
brated personage  in  the  literature  of 
the  nursery.  The  full  history  of  his 
"  witty  tricks  and  pleasant  pranks  '* 
is  given  in  Halliwell's  "Nursery 
Rhymes  of  England." 

4®^  According  to  a  writer  in  "  Notes 
and  Queries  "  (xvi.  156),  "  There  is  a  tra- 
dition in  Somersetshire  that  the  Abbot 
of  Glastonbury',  hearing  that  Henry  VIII. 
had  spoken  with  indignation  of  his  build- 
ing such  a  kitchen  as  the  king  could  not 
burn  down, — it  being  domed  over  with 
stone, — sent  up  his  steward,  Jack  Hor- 
ner, to  present  the  king  with  an  accept- 
able dish  ;  namely,  a  dish,  which,  when 
the  crust  was  lifted  up,  was  found  to  con- 
tain deeds  transferring  twelve  manors  to 
his  sovereign ;  and  that,  as  Jack  Horner 
traveled  up  to  to^n  in  the  Abbot's  wagon, 
he  lifted  up  the  crust,  and  stole  out  the 
gift  of  the  manor  of  Wells,  still  possessed 
by  his  descendants,  and,  when  he  re- 
turned, told  the  Abbot  that  the  king  had 
given  it  to  him,  but  was  found,  or  sus- 
pected, to  have  imposed  upon  his  patron. 
Hence  the  satire  vested  under  the  nursery 
lines,  —  * 
*  Little  Jack  Homer 

Sat  in  a  comer  [namely,  that  of  the  wagon], 

Eying  his  Chnstmas  pie; 

He  put  in  his  thumb. 

Ana  pulled  out  a  plum  [the  deed  of  the 
manor  of  Wells], 

And  said,  "  What  a  brave  boy  am  II"'" 
Another  correspondent  of  the  same  work 
(xvii.  83)  gives  a  different  version  of  this 
story.  "  When  the  monasteries  and  their 
property  were  seized,  orders  were  given 
that  the  title-deeds  of  the  abbey  estates 
at  Mells  [Wells  ?],  which  were  very  exten- 
sive and  valuable,  and  partly  consisted 
of  a  sumptuous  grange  built  by  Abbot 
John  Sellwood,  should  be  given  up  to  the 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


HOPv 


176 


HOU 


commissioners.  After  some  delay,  it  was 
determined  by  the  Abbot  of  Glastonbury 
to  give  them  up  ;  and,  for  want  of  a  safe 
mode, of  conveying  them,  it  was  decided 
that  the  most  likely  to  avoid  their  being 
seized  by  any  but  those  for  whom  they 
were  intended,  was  to  send  them  in  a 
pasty,  wliich  should  be  forwarded  as  a 
present  to  one  of  the  commissioners  in 
London.  The  safest  messenger,  and  least 
likely  to  excite  suspicion,  was  considered 
I  to  be  a  lad  named  Jack  Horner,  who  was 
I  a  sou  of  poor  parents  living  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  the  grange*.  The  lad  set  out 
on  his  journey  on  foot,  laden  with  the 
pasty.  It  was  a  weary  road,  and  England 
not  being  so  thickly  inhabited  as  now,  he 
sat  down  to  rest  inms  snug  a  corner  as  he 
could  find  by  the  way -side.  Hunger,  too, 
overcame  him,  and  he  was  at  a  loss  what  to 
do,  when  he  bethought  himself  that  there 
would  be  no  harm  in  tasting  ever  so  little 
of  the  pasty  which  he  was  carrying.  He 
therefore  inserted  his  thumb  under  the 
crust,  when,  lo  I  there  was  nothing  but 
parchments.  Whether  that  allayed  his 
hunger  then  or  not,  I  cannot  say  ;  but, 
although  he  could  not  read  or  under- 
stand these  parchments,  yet  he  thought 
they  might  be  valuable.  He  therefore 
took  one  of  the  parchments  and  pocketed 
it,  and  pursued  his  journey  with  the  rest 
of  his  pasty.  Upon  his  delivering  his 
parcel,  it  Mas  perceived  that  one  of  the 
chief  deeds  ( the  deed  of  the  Mells  [Wells?  ] 
Abbey  estates)  was  ftiissing ;  and,  as  it  was 
thought  that  the  Abbot  had  withheld  it, 
an  order  was  straightway  sent  for  his  ex- 
ecution. But  the  sequel  was,  that,  af- 
ter the  monasteries  were  despoiled,  there 
was  found  in  the  possession  of  the  family 
of  Jack  Horner  a  piece  of  parchment 
which  was,  in  foct,  the  title-deed  of  Mells 
[Wells  ?  ]  Abbey  and  lands  ;  and  that  was 
^  the  plum  '  which  little  Jack  Horner  had 
unwittingly  become  possessed  of.  The 
Abbot  Whiting  vras  executed  for  with- 
holding the  deeds.  This  is  the  tale  as 
told  to  me." 

"  No,  I  a'n't,  sir,"  replied  the  fat  boy,  start- 
ing up  from  a  remote  comer,  where,  like  the 
patron  saint  of  fat  boys,  —  the  immortal  Hcxr- 
ner,  —  he  had  been  devouring  a  Christmas  pie, 
though  not  with  the  coolness  and  deliberation 
which  characterized  that  young  gentleman's 
proceeding.  Dickens, 

Horn  Gate.  One  of  "two  gates  of 
sleep "  in  the  under-world,  spoken 
of  by  Virgil  in  the  "  iEneid,"  Book 
VI.,  one  of  which  is  made  of  horn, 
the  other  of  shining  white  ivory. 
Through  that  of  horn,  true  visions  or 
dreams  are  sent  up  to  men. 

So  too  the  Necklace,  though  we  saw  it  van- 


ish through  the  Horn  Gate  of  Dreams,  and  in 
my  opinion  man  shall  never  more  behold  it, 
yet  its  activity  ceases  not,  nor  will.       Carbjle. 

Hornie,  Auld.     See  Auld  Hornie. 

Horse  Latitudes.  A  name  given  by 
seamen  to  a  bank  or  region  of  calms 
in  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  between  the 
parallels  of  30°  and  SS''  N.  The 
name  is  said  to  be  derived  from  the 
circumstance  that  vessels  formerly 
.  bound  from  New  England*  to  the 
West  Indies,  with  a  deck -load  of 
horses,  were  often  delayed  in  this 
calm  belt,  and,  for  want  of  water, 
were  obliged  to  throw  the  animals 
overboard. 

Hor-ten'si-o.  A  suitor  to  Bianca, 
in  Shakespeare's  "Taming  of  the 
Shrew." 

Ho'rus(9).  [Gr. 'flpos.]  {Myth.)  The 
Egyptian  god  of  the  sun,  correspond- 
ing to  the  Grecian  Apollo.  He  was  a 
son  of  Osiris  and  Isis,  and  along  with 
his  mother  avenged  his  father's  death 
by  vanquishing  Typhon  in  a  great 
battle  (see  Osikis),  and  taking  hjp 
place  as  king  of  the  gods.  He  is 
often  represented  as  a  child  seated 
on  a  lotus-flower,  with  his  finger  on 
his  lips,  and  hence  has  been  regard- 
ed as  the  god  of  silence.  His  wor- 
ship extended  to  Greece,  and  even  to 
Rome. 

Hot'spur.  An  appellation  for  a  person 
of  a  warm  or  vehement  disposition, 
and  therefore  given  to  the  famous 
Harry  Percy.  The  allusion  is  to  one 
who  rides  "  in  hot  haste,  or  spurs 
hotly. 

It  is  probable  that  he  .  .  .  forgot,  amid  the 
hundreds  of  thousands  which  Paris  contains, 
what  small  relation  the  number  of  his  owi» 
faithful  and  devoted  followers  bore,  not  only 
to  those  who  were  perilously  engaged  in  fac- 
tions hostile  to  him,  but  to  the  great  mass, 
who,  in  Hotspmr's  phrase,  loved  their  own 
shops  or  barns  better  than  his  house. 

SirW.  Scott. 

Hot'spup  of  Debate.  A  sobriquet 
given  by  Macaulay  to  the  Earl  of 
Derby  (b.  1799),  on  account  of  his 
fiery  invective  and  vehemence  of 
declamation. 

Hours.     See  HoRiE. 

House  of  Fame.  The  title  of  a  cele- 
brated poem  of  Chaucer's,  and  the 
name  of  a  magnificent  palace  de- 
scribed in  it  as  built  upon  a  mountain 


tGT'  For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


HOU 


177 


HUG 


of  ice,  and  supported  by  rows  of 
pillars,  on  which  are  inscribed  the 
names  of  the  most  illustrious  poets. 
Here  the  goddess  Fame,  seated  on 
her  throne,  dispenses  her  capricious 
and  unjust  judgments  to  the  crowds 
who  come  to  solicit  her  favors. 
Houssain,    Prince.      See    Prince 

HOUSSAIN. 

Houyhnhnms.  A  name  given  by 
Swift,  in  his  imaginary  "  Travels 
into  several  Remote  Nations  of  the 
World,  •  by  Lemuel  Gulliver,"  to  a 
race  of  horses  endowed  with  re^fton. 
The  word  seems  intended  to  be  sug- 
gestive of  the  whinnying  of  a  horse. 
It  is  a  dissyllable,  and  may  be  pro- 
nounced hoo-inmz',  or  hoo-'inmz,  but 
the  voice  should  properly  be  qua- 
vered, in  sounding  the  w. 

Nay.  would  kind  Jove  my  organs  so  dispose 
To  liymn  harmonious  Houyhnhnms  through 

the  nose, 
I  'd  call  thee  Houyhnhnm,  that  high-sounding 

name; 
Thy  children's  noses  all  should  twang  the 

same.  Tope. 

"  True,  true,  —  ay,  too  true,"  replied  the 
Dominie,  his  Houyhnhnm  laugh  sinking  into 


an  hysterical  giggle. 


Sir  W.  Scott. 


If  the  Houyhnhnms  should  ever  catch  me, 
and,  finding  me  particularly  vicious  and  un- 
manageable, send  a  man-tamer  to  Rarey-fy 


me,  I  '11  tell  you  what  drugs  he  would  have  to 
take,  and  how  he  would  have  to  use  them. 

Holmes. 

H6#e,  Miss.  A  personage  who  figures 
in  Richardson's  novel  of  "Clarissa 
Harlowe." 

J8i®=  "  Miss  Howe  is  an  admirably 
sketched  character  drawn  in  strong  con- 
trast to  that  of  Clarissa,  yet  worthy  of 
being  her  friend,  with  more  of  worldly  per- 
spicacity, though  less  of  abstracted  prin- 
ciple, and  who,  when  they  argue  upon 
points  of  doubt  and  delicacj^  is  often 
able,  by  going  directly  to  the  question  at 
issue,  to  start  the  game,  while  her  more 
gifted  correspondent  does  but  beat  the 
bush.  Her  high  spirit  and  disinterested 
devotion  for  her  friend,  acknowledging, 
as  she  does  oh  all  occasions,  her  own  in- 
feriority, show  her  in  a  noble  point  of 
view."  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Hubbard,  and  Hubberd,  Mother. 
See  Mother  Hubbard,  and  Mother 

HU|BERD. 

Hub  of  the  Universe.  A  jocular 
designation  of  the  state  -  house  in 
Boston,  Massachusetts,  originating 
with,  the  American  humorist,  Oliver 


Wendell  Holmes  ;  sometimes  ex- 
tended, in  its  application,  to  the  city 
itself. 
Hu'di-brSs.  The  title  ^pd  hero  of  a 
celebrated  satirical  poem  bv  Samuel 
Butler  (1600-1680).  Hudibras  is  a 
Presbyterian  justice,  of  the  time  of  the 
Commonwealth,  who,  fired  with  the 
same  species  of  madness  as  the  Don 
Quixote  of  Cervantes,  sets  out  (in 
company  with  his  squire,  Ralph,  an 
Independent  clerk,  with  whom  he  is 
almost  always  engaged  in  contro- 
versy) to  correct  abuses,  and  to  en- 
force the  observance  of  the  strict 
laws  enacted  by  parliament  for  the 
suppression  of  the  sports  and  amuse- 
ments of  the  people.' 

4®="  Butler  is  said  to  have  taken  the 
name  of  his  hero  from  the  old  romances 
of  chivalry,  Sir  Hugh  de  Bras  being  the 
appellation  of  one  of  the  knights  of  Ar- 
thur's fabulous  Round  Table.  A  "Sir 
Huddibras  "  figures  in  Spenser's  "  Faery 
Queen,"  and  is  described  as  "an  hardy 
man,"  but  "  more  huge  in  strength  than 
wise  in  works."  "  Huddibras  "  was  also 
the  name  of  a  fabulous  king  of  England, 
who  is  said  to  have  founded  Canterbury, 
Winchester,  and  Shaftesbury. 

He  became  wretched  enough.  As  was  natu- 
ral, with  haggard  scarcity  threatening  him  in 
the  distance,  and  so  venement  a  soul   lan- 

fuishing  in  restless  inaction,  and  forced  there- 
y,  like  Sir  Hudibras^s  sword  by  rust, 
"  To  eat  into  itself,  for  lack 
Of  something  else  to  hew  and  hack ! " 

Carlyle. 

Hug'ging  and  Mug'gins.     A  jocular 
embodiment  of  vulgar  pretension. 

4®="  It  has  been  suggested  that  these 
names  are  a  corruption  of  Hooge  en  Mo- 
gendt  (high  and  mighty),  words  occur- 
ring in  the  style  of  the  States  General  of 
Holland,  much  ridiculed  by  English  writ- 
ers of  the  latter  part  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  as,  for  example,  in  the  following 
couplet :  — 

But  I  have  sent  him  for  a  token 

To  your  Low-Country  Hogen  Mogen. 

Hudibras. 

S^"  "  Although  we  have  never  felt  the 
least  inclination  to  indulge  in  conjectural 
etymology,  ...  we  cannot  refrain,  foi* 
once,  from  noticing  the  curious  coin- 
cidence between  the  names  of  Odin's 
ravens,  Hugin  and  Munin, — Mind  and 
Memory,  —  and  those  of  two  personages 
who  figure  so  often  in  our  comic  literature 
as  Messrs.  Huggins  and  Muggins.  .  .  . 
Should  this  conjecture^  for  it  is  nothing 
else,  be  well  founded,  one  of  the  most 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 

12 


JIUG 


178 


HUR 


poetical  ideas  in  the  whole  range  of  my- 
thology would,  in  this  plodding,  practi- 
cal, spinning-jenny  age  of  ours,  have  thus 
undergone   a    most    singular    metamor- 
phosis."       *  Blackwell. 
Whitford  and  Mitford  joined  the  train, 
Huggins  and  Muggins  from  Chick  Lane, 
And  Clutterbuck,  who  got  a  sprain 
Before  the  plug  was  found. 

Hejected  Addresses. 

Hugli  of  Lincoln.  A  legendary  per- 
sonage who  forms  the  subject  of 
Chaucer's  "Prioress's  Tale,"  and 
also  of  an  ancient  English  ballad. 
The  story  has  its  origin  in  the  chron- 
icle of  Matthew  Paris,  who,  in  his 
account  of  the  reign  of  Henry  III., 
relates,  that,  in  the  year  1255,  the 
Jews  of  Lincoln  stole  a  boy  named 
Hugh,  of  the  age  of  eight  years, 
whom,  after  torturing  for  ten  days, 
they  crucified  before  a  large  number 
of  their  people,  in  contempt  of  the 
death  of  the  Founder  of  Christianity. 
Eighteen  of  the  richest  and  most 
distinguished  Jews  of  Lincoln  were 
hanged  for  participation  in  this  mur- 
der, While  the  body  of  the  child  was 
buried  with  the  honors  of  a  martyr, 
in  Lincoln  Cathedral.  The  story  has 
been  generally  discredited  by  modern 
historians.  Wordsworth  has  given  a 
modernized  version  of  Chaucer's  tale. 

Hugh  Roe.  [That  is.  Red  Hugh.] 
The  eldest  son  of  Sir  Hugh  O'Don- 
nell,  of  Ireland,  who  flourished  at  the 
time  of  the  intestine  wars  of  that 
country,  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth. 
He  was  a  man  of  great  abilities  and 
ambition. 

Hugin  (hoo'gin).  [Old  Norse,  thought, 
intellect.]  {Scand.  Myth.)  One  of 
Odin's  two  ravens,  who  carried  him 
news  from  earth,  and  who,  when  not 
thus  employed,  perched  upon  his 
shoulders.  See  Huggins  and  Mug- 
gins. 

Hugon  (u/g6n',  34,  62).  A  kind  of 
evil  spirit,  in  the  popular  superstition 
of  France,  a  sort  of  ogre  made  use 
of  to  frighten  children.  It  has  been 
said  that  from  him  the  French  Prot- 
estants were  called  "  Huguenots,"  on 
account  of  the  desolation  resulting 
from  the  religious  wars  which  were 
imputed  to  them;  but  the  assertion 
is  an  incorrect  one. 


Huguenot  Pope.  [Fr.  Le  Pape  des 
Huguenots.^  A  title  bestowed  upon 
Philippe  de  Mornay  (1549-1623),  a 
distinguished  French  nobleman,  and 
an  able  supporter  of  the  Protestant 
cause.  He  was  so  called  on  account 
of  the  ability  of  his  arguments  and 
the  weight  of  his  personal  influence 
in  behalf  of  the  reformed  religion. 

Humphrey,  Duke.  See  Duke 
Humphrey. 

Humphrey,  Master.  See  Master 
Humphrey. 

Humphrey,  Old.  See  Old  Hum- 
phrey. 

Hundred  Days.  [Fr.  Les  Cent 
Jours.^  A  name  given  to  the  period 
which  intervened  between  the  en- 
trance of  Napoleon  Bonaparte  into 
Paris  (March  20,  1815),  after  his 
escape  from  the  island  of  Elba,  and 
his  abdication  in  favor  of  his  son 
.(June  22). 

Hunkers,     See  Old  Hunkers. 

Hunter,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Leo.  Char- 
acters in  Dickens's  "  Pickwick  Pa- 
pers," distinguished,  as  the  name  in- 
dicates, for  their  desire  to  make  the 
acquaintance  of  all  the  "  lions  "  of  the 
day. 

Mr.  Dickens  was  the  grand  object  of  inter- 
est to  the  whole  tribe  v?  Leo  Hunters,  male  and 
female,  of  the  metropolis.  Qu.  Rev. 

Huon  of  Bordeaux,  Sir  (bof^do')- 
The  hero  of  one  of  the  romances  of 
chivalry  bearing  his  name.  H6  is 
represented  as  having  been  a  great 
favorite  of  Oberon,  the  faiiy  king. 
An  abstract  of  this  romance  may  be 
found  in  Dunlop's  "  History  of  Fic- 
tion," or  in  Keightley's  "  Fairy  My- 
tholog5^"  The  adventures  of  Sir 
Hu#n  form  the  subject  of  Wieland's 
beautiful  poem  of  "  Oberon,"  known 
to  the  English  reader  by  Sotheby's 
translation. 

I  will  carry  him  off  from  the  very  foot  of  the 
gallows  into  the  land  of  faery,  like  King  Ar- 
thur, or  Sir  Huon  of  Bordeaux,  or  Ugero  the 
Dane.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Hurlo-thrum'bo.  The  chief  char- 
acter in  a  play,  entitled  "  Hurlo- 
thrumbo,  or  The  Supernatural,"  by 
Samuel  Johnson  (d.  1773),  an  Eng- 
lish actor  and  dramatic  writer.  The 
whimsicalness  and  originality  of  this 


•  For  tlie  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations 


HYA 


179 


HYP 


play,  which  is  an  absurd  compound 
of  extravagant  incidents  and  uncon- 
nected dialogues,  gave  it  great  suc- 
cess. 

Consider,  then,  before,  like  Hurlathrumbo, 
You  aim  your  club  at  any  creed  on  earth, 
That,  by  the  simple  accident  of  birth. 

You  might  have  been  high-priest  to  Mumbo 
J  umbo.  Hood, 

Hy'a-cin'thus.  [Gr. 'Yaicii'doj.]  {Gr, 
^  liom.  Myth.)  A  Spartan  boy  of 
extraordinary  beauty,  beloved  by 
Apollo,  who  unintentionally  killed 
him  in  a  game  of  quoits.  Another 
form  of  the  myth  is  that  he  was 
boJoved  also  by  Zephyrus  or  Boreas, 
who,  from  jealousy  of  Apollo,  drove 
the  quoifc  of  the  god  a^inst  the  head 
of  the  boy,  and  thus  killed  him. 
Apollo  changed  the  blood  that  was 
spilt  into  a*flower  called  the  hyacinth, 
on  the  leaves  of  which  there  aj)peared 
the  exclamation  of  woe,  AI,  Al  (alas, 
alas),  or  the  letter  Y,  the  initial  of 
'YoKLvOos- 

Hy'a-dSs.  [Gr.  'YaSe?,  the  rainy.] 
(Gr.  ^  Rom.  Myth.)  A  class  of 
nymphs  commonly  said  to  be  seven 
in  number,  and  their  names  to  be 
Ambrosia,  Eudora,  Pedile,  Coronis, 
Polyxo,  Phyto,  and  Thyene  or  Dione. 
They  were  placed  among  the  stars 
(forming  the  constellation  Taurus), 
and  were  thought  to  threaten  rain 
when  they  rose  with  the  sun. 

Hy'dr^.  [Gr.  'YSpa.]  (Gr.  #  Rom. 
Myth.)    A  many-headed  water-ser- 

E3nt  which  inhabited  th«  marsh.es  of 
ema,.in  Argolis,  near  the  sea-coast. 
As  fast  as  one  of  its  heads  was  cut 
off,  two  sprang  up  in  its  place.  Her- 
cules, however,  killed  it  with  the 
assistance  of  his  friend  lolaus. 

Hy-ge'i-a   (20).      [Gr.  'Yyt'eta,  'Yyeea.] 

{Gr.  4"  Rom.  Myth.)    The  goddess 


of  health,  a  daughter  of  ^sculapius. 
In  works  of  art,  she  is  u^ally  repre- 
sented as  a  blooming  virgin,  with  a 
snake,  the  symbol  of  health,  drinking 
from  a  cup  held  in  her  hand.  [Writ- 
.  ten  also  Hygea  and  Hygia.] 

Hyl^s.  [Gr.  'YAas.]  (Gr.  ^  Rom, 
Myth.)  A  beautiful  youth  passion- 
ately loved  by  Hercules,  whom  he 
accompanied  on  the  Argonautic  ex- 
pedition. He  was  carried  off  by  the 
nymphs  on  the  coast  of  Mysia,  as 
he  was  drawing  water  from  a  foun- 
tain. Hercules  loiig  sought  for  him 
in  vain. 

The  self-same  lay 
Which  melted  in  music,  the  night  before, 
From  lips  as  the  lips  of  Hy las  sweet. 
And  moved  like  twin  roses  which  zephyrs 
meet.  Whittver, 

Hy-'men,  or  Hym'e-nse'us.  [Gr. 
'Yjit^i/,  'YjuieVotos.]  (  Gr.  4 Rom,  Myth.) 
The  god  of  marriage,  a  son  of  Bac- 
chus and  Venus,  or,  according  to  * 
some,  of  Apollo  and  one  of  the  Muses. 
He  is  represented  as  a  winged  boy 
crowned  with  a  garland,  and  hav- 
ing A  bridal  torch  and  a  veil  in  his 
hand. 

There  let  Hymen  oft  appear 

In  safiron  robe,  with  taper  clear.     MUon. 

Hyperboreans.  [Gr.  'YTrep^opeot,  i.  e. 
dwellers  beyond  Boreas,  or  the  north 
wind ;  Lat.  Hyperborei.']  ( Gr.  <^  Rom. 
Myth.)  A  fabulous  people  living  at 
the  farthest  north,  supposed  by  the 
Greeks  to  be  the  favorites  of  Apollo, 
and  therefore  in  the  enjoyment  of 
a  terrestrial  paradise  and  everlasting 
ydfith  and  health. 

H^-pe'rf-6n  (9)  (classical pron.  hip'e- 
ri'5n).  [Gr.  ■YTrepiwr].  (Gr.  f  Rom. 
Myth.)  One  of  the  Titans,  a  son  of 
Coelus  and  Terra,  and  the  father  of 
Sol,  Luna,  and  Aurora. 


and  for  the  Bemaxks  and  Bules  to  which  the  numben  after  eertain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xIy-xxxiu 


lAC 


180 


ILL 


I. 


i-ac'ghus.  [Gr. 'icutxos].  (Gr.^Eom. 
Myth.)  A  poetic  surname  of  Bacchug. 

lash'i-mo  (3'ak/i-mo).  The  name  of 
an  Italian  villain,  in  Shakespeare's 
"  Cj-mbeline,"  celebrated  for  the  art, 
address,  audacity,  and  ill  success, 
with  which  he  attempts  the  chastity 
of  Imogen,  the  wife  of  Posthumus, 
and  for  the  daring  imposture  by 
which  he  conceals  the  defeat  of  his 
project. 

1  know  where  she  kept  that  packet  she  had, 
—  and  can  steal  in  and  out  of  her  chamber 
like  lachimo.  Thackeray. 

lago  (e-a^go).  The  "  ancient,"  or  en- 
sign, of  Othello,  in  Shakespeare's 
'tragedy  of  this  name;  "a  being  of 
motiveless  malignity,- passionless,  self- 
possessed,  skeptical  of  all  truth  and 
purity, — the  abstract  of  the  reasoning 
power  in  the  highest  state  of  activity, 
but  without  love,  without  veneration, 
a  being  next  to  devil,  and  only  not 
quite  devil,  and  yet  a  character  which 
Shakespeare  has  attempted  and  exe- 
cuted without  scandal." 

Richard  Plantagenet  was  one  of  those,  who, 
in  lago's  words,  would  not  serve  God  because 
it  was  the  Devil  who  bade  him.    Sir  W.  Scott. 

I-ap'e-tUS.       [Gr.    'laTreros.]       {Gr.    ^' 

Rom.  Myth.)  A  Titan  or  a  giant, 
the  father  of  Atlas,  Prometheus,  and 
Epimetheus,  regarded  by  the  Greeks 
as  the  ancestor  of  the  human  race. 

S-be'ri-5  (9).  [Gr.  *i/3r;pia.]  yThe 
Greek  name  of  Spain;  sometimes 
used  by  ancient  Latin  authors,  and 
also  in  modern  poetry. 

Art  thou  too  fallen,  Iberia  ?    Do  we  see 
The  robber  and  the  murderer  weak  as  we  ? 

Cowper. 

Ic'S-rus.  [Gr.  "iKapo?.]  ( Gr.  ^  Bom. 
Myth.)  A  son  of  Daedalus,  who, 
flying  with  his  father  out  of  Crete, 
soared  so  high  that  the  sun  melted 
his  wings,  and  he  fell  into  the  sea, 
—  which  was  called  after  him  the 
Icarian  Sea. 

Belleisle  is  an  imaginary  sun-god;  but  the 
poor  Ican(s,  tempted  aloft  m  that  manner  into 
the  earnest  elements,  and  melting  at  once 
into  quills  and  rags,  is  a  tragic  reality  I 

Carlyle. 


I-dom'e-neiis.  [Gr.  'iSo/xevev'?.]  ( Gr, 
^  Mom.  Myth.)  A  king  of  Crete, 
celebrated  for  his  beauty,  and  for  his 
bravery  at  the  siege  of  Troy,  whither 
he  led  the  Cretans.  He  was  banished 
from  his  dominions  b}*  his  own  sub- 
jects for  bringing  a  plague  upon  them 
in  consequence  of  sacrificing  his  son 
on  account  of  a  vow  which  he  had 
made  to  Keptune  ui  a  tempest. 

Iduna  (e-doo'nl)  {Scand.  Myth.)'The 
goddess  of  .youth,  and  t]ie  wife  of 
Bragi.  She  was  the  guardian  of  the 
apples  of  immortality,  the  juice  of 
which  gave  the  gods.pert)etual  youth, 
health,  and  beauty.  [Written  also 
Idun,  Idunna.] 

I-ger'na  (4).  The  beautiful  wife  of  Gor- 
lois,  Duke  of  Tintadiel,  or  Tintagel, 
in  Cornwall,  and  mother  of  the  illus- 
trious Arthur,  by  Uther,  a  legendary 
king  of  Britain,  whom  Merlin,  the 
reno^Tied  magician,  changed  into  the 
semblance  of  Gorlois,  thus  enabling 
him  to  impose  upon  the  duke's  wife, 
for  whom  he  had  conceived  a  violent 
passion.  [Written  also  I  g  e  r  n  e  and 
I  guerne.] 

I-li'o-nevls.  [Gr.  'lAtoveus.]  (Gr.  <f 
Rom.  Myth.)  1.  A  son  of  Niobe, 
unintentionally  killed,  while  praying, 
by  Apollo. 

2.  A  Tsojan,  distinguished  for  his 
eloquence. 

Il'i-thy'i4  (20).  [Gr.  EiAet^via.]  {Gr. 
Myth.)  The  goddess  of  birth,  who 
came  to  women  in  travail,  and  short- 
ened or  protracted  the  labor,  accord- 
ing as  she  happened  to  be  kindly 
disposed  or  the  reverse.  She  cor- 
responds with  the  Roman  Lucina. 
Homer  mentions  more  than  one,  and 
calls  them  daughters  of  Hera,  or 
Juno. 

n'i-um,  or  Il'i-6n.  [Gr.  'lAtov.]  A 
poetical  name  for  Troy,  which  was 
founded  by  Ilus. 

Hi-grounded  Peace.  {Fr.  Hist.) 
The  name  commonly  given  to  a 
treaty,  between  the  fiuguenots  and 


•  For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


ILL 

the  Roman  Catholics,  concluded 
March  23,  1568.  It  was  a  mere 
stratagen^on  the  part  of  the  latter  to 
weaken  their  opponents,  and  was  soon 
broken.  [Called  also  Lame  and  Un- 
stable Peace  and  Patched-up  Peace.] 
Illuminated  Doctor.  [Lat.  Doctor 
Jlluminatus.]  1.  A  title  bestowed 
upon  Raymond  LuUe,  or  Lully  (1235- 
1315),  a  distinguished  scholastic,  and 
author  of  the  system  called  "Ars 
Lulliana,"  which  was  taught  through- 
out Europe  for  several  centuries,  and 
the  purpose  of  which  was  to  prove 
that  the  mysteries  of  faitli  are  not 
contrarv  to  reason. 

2.  A  title  conferred  upon  John 
Tauler  (1294-1361),  a  celebrated 
German  mystic,  on  account  of  the 
visions  he  professed  to  have  seen, 
and  the  spiritual  voices  he  professed 
to  have  heard. 

3.  An  honorary  appellation  given 
to  Francois  de  Mairone  (d.  1327),  a 
French  religious  writer. 

Uluminator,  The.  A  surname  com- 
monly given  to  St.  Gregory  of  Arme- 
nia, a  celebrated  bishop  of  the  primi- 
tive church,  whose  memory  is  held  in 
freat  reverence  by  the  Greek,  Coptic, 
byssinian,  Armenian,  jand  Roman 
Catholic  churches. 

Imlac.  A  character  in  Dr.  Johnson's 
"  Rasselas." 

Iin'o-gen.    The  wife  of  Posthumus, 

*  and  the  daughter  of  Cymbeline  by  a 
deceased  wife,  in  Shakespeare's  play 
of  this  name^  She  is  distinguished 
for  her  unalterable  and  magnanimous 

*  fidelity  to  her  mistaken  husband,  by 
whom  she  is  unjustly  persecuted. 
"  Of  all  Shakespeare's  women,"  says 
Hazlitt,  "  she  is,  perhaps,  the  most 
tender  and  the  most  artless." 

Imogine,  The  Fair.    See  Fair  Imo- 

GINE. 

Imperial  City.  One  of  the  names  by 
which  Rome  —  for  many  ages  the 
seat  of  empire  —  is  familiarly  known. 

Impertinent,  The  Curious.  See 
Curious  Impertinent,  The. 

Ind.    A  poetical  contraction  of  India, 

High  on  a  throne  of  roval  state,  which  far 
Outshone  the  Avealth  or  Onnua  and  of  Ind,  .  . . 
Satan  exalted  sat,  Milton. 


181  INN 

In'drS.  [Sansk.,  the  discoverer,  scil, 
of  the  doings  of  the  world.]  ( Hindu 
Myth.)  The  ever  youthful  god  of 
the  firmament,  and  the  omnipotent 
ruler  of  the  elements.  He  is  a  most 
important  personage  in  Indian  fable. 
In  the  Vedic  period  of  the  Hindu 
religion,  he  occupied  a  foremost  rank, 
and,  though  degraded  to  an  inferior 
position  in  the  Epic  and  Puranic  pe- 
riods, he  long  enjoyed  a  great  legend- 
ary popularity.  In  works  of  art,  he 
is  Vepresented  as  riding  on  a  gigantic 
elephant. 

"  Then,"  as  Indra  says  of  Kehama,  "  then 
was  the  time  to  tstrike."  Macaulay. 

In'g6ld§-b^,  Thomas.  A  pseudonym 
adopted  by  the  Rev.  Richard  Barham 
(1788-1845),  author  of  a  series  of  hu- 
morous tales  in  verse  entitled  "  The 
Ingoldsby  Legends,"  —  wild  and 
wondrous  stories  of  chivalry,  witch- 
craft, and  diablerie^  related  in  singu- 
larly rich  and  flexible  meter,  and  in 
language  in  which  the  intermixture 
of  the  modern  cant  phrases  of  soci- 
ety with  antiquarian  pedantry  pro- 
duces a  truly  comic  effect. 

Iniquity,  The.  A  personage  who 
figured  in  the  old  English  moralities, 
mysteries,  and  other  dramas;  the 
same  as  The  Vice,    See  Vice,  The. 

Inlsle,  Mr.  Thomas  (ingk'l).  The 
hero  of  a  storj'-  by  Sir  Richard  Steele 
in  the  "  Spectator  "  (No.  11 ) ;  a  young 
Englishman  who  got  lost  in  the 
Spanish  Main,  where  he  fell  in  love 
with  a  young  Indian  maiden  named 
Yarico,  with  whom  he  lived  for  many 
months ;  but,  having  discovered  a 
vessel  on  the  coast,  he  went  with  her 
to  Barbadoes,  and  there  sold  her  iuto 
slavery.  The  story  of  Inkle  and 
Yarico  has  been  made  the  subject  of 
an  opera  by  George  Colman. 

Innamorato,  Orlando.  See  Orlan- 
do. 

In'nis-fail.  An  ancient  name  of 
Ireland,  signifying  the  isle  of  destiny. 

Oh!  once  the  harp  oflnnisfail 
"Was  strung  full  high  to  notes  of  gladness; 

But  yet  it  often  told  a  tale 
Of  more  prevailing  sadness.  Campbell. 

Innocents,  The.  A  name  given,  from 
early   times,  to    the    infants    whom 


ftnd  for  the  Remarks  and  Bules  (o  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


INO 


182 


IRI 


Herod  massacred  at  Bethlehem.  They 
were  termed  in  Latin  innocentes,  from 
in,  not,  and  nocere,  to  hurt.  These 
harmless  ones  were  revered  by  the 
Church  from  the  first,  and  honored, 
on-the  third  day  after  Christmas,  as 
martyrs;  and  with  them  were  con- 
nected many  strange  obser\'ances, 
such  as  the  festival  ot  the  boy-bishop, 
and,  in  opposition  to  this,  the  whip- 
ping children  out  of  their  beds  on  that 
morning.  In  the  modefn  Church,  the 
feast  of  the  Holy  Innocents  is  cele- 
brated as  a  special  holiday  by  the 
voung,  and  many  curious  and  sport- 
ive customs  connected  with  it  prevail 
in  Catholic  countries.  The  relics  of 
the  Holy  Innocents  were  great  fa- 
vorites in  the  Middle  Ages.  The 
Massacre  of  the  Innocents  is  the  sub- 
ject of  a  poem  by  John  Baptist  Ma- 
rino ( 1569-1625  ),*the  Italian  poet. 

t'no.  [Gr.  'li/ui.]  (Gr.  ^  Rom.  Myth.) 
A  daughter  of  Cadmus  andHermione, 
sister  of  Semele,  and  wife  of  Athamas, 
king  of  Thebes.  Being  pursued  by 
her  husband, — who  had  become  rav- 
ing mad,  —  she  threw  herself  into  the 
sea  with  her  son  Melicertes,  where- 
upon they  were  both  changed  into 
sea-deities. 

Xnspired  Idiot.  A  sobriquet  applied 
by  Horace  Walpole  to '  Oliver  Gold- 
smith  (1728-1774),  on  account  of  his 
'  exquisite  genius,  his  ungainly  per- 
son, his  awkward  manners,  and  his 
frequent  blunders  and  absurdities. 

Interpreter,  The.  A  personage  in 
Bunyan's  allegorical  romance,  "  The 
Pilgrim's  Progress,"  designed  to  sym- 
bolize the  Holy  Spirit.  Christian,  on 
his  way  to  the  Celestial  City,  called 
at  the  Interpreter's  house,  where  he 
was  shown  many  wonderful  sights, 
the  remembrance  of  which  was  "  as 
a  goad  in  his  sides  to  prick  him  for- 
ward "  in  his  journey. 

Invincible  Armada.  See  Abmada, 
The  Invincible. 

Invincible  Doctor.  [Lat.  Doctor 
Invincibilis.]  An  appellation  con- 
ferred upon  William  of  Occam,  a 
celebrated  English  scholastic  of  the 
fourteenth  century,  on  account  of  his 
rigorously  logical  and  rational  treat- 


ment of  Nominalism,  of  which  he 
was  a  zealous  advocate. 

I'o.  [Gr. -loi.]  (Gr.  ^  Bom.  Myth.) 
A  daughter  of  Inachus,  king  of  Argos. 
She  was  beloved  by  Jupiter,  who 
turned  her  into  a  cow,  tiearing  the 
jealousy  of  Juno.  Juno,  however, 
set  the  hundred-eyed  Argus  to  watch 
her,  and  Jupiter  in  return  had  him 
killed  by  Mercury.     Thereupon   lo 

'  was  smitten  with  madness  by  J  uno, 
and,  wandering  about,  came  at  last  to 
Egypt,  where  she  was  restored  to  her 
own  form,  married  King  Osiris,  and, 
after  death,  was  worshiped  by  the 
Egpytians  under  the  name  of  Jsis. 

Po-la'us.  [Gr.  'idXao?.]  ( Gr.  ^  Bom, 
Myth.)  A  son  of  Iphicles,  and  a 
faithful  friend  and  servant  of  Her- 
cules. He  assisted  his  master  in 
destroying  the  Lemaean  hydra.  See 
Hercules  and  Hydra. 

Iphl-ge-ni'^.  [Gr.  *lff>iy4v€ia.']  ( Gr.  ^ 
Bom.  Myth.)  A  daughter  of  Agamem- 
non and  Clytemnestra.  Her  father 
ha\ing  killed  in  Aulis  a  favorite  deer 
belonging  to  Diana,  the  soothsaj'^er 
Calchas  declared  that  Iphigenia  must 
be  sacrificed  to  appease  the  wrath  of 
the  goddess.  But  when  she  was  on 
the  point  of  being  slain,  Diana  carried 
her  m  a  cloud  to  Tauris,  and  made 
her  a  priestess  in  her  temple.    . 

rphis.  [Gr.  "1(^1?.]  (Gr.  ^  Rom. 
Myth. )  A  Cyprian  youth  who  hanged 
himself  because  his*  love  for  the  high- 
bom  Anaxarete  was  not  reciprocated, 
and  whose  fate  the  gods  avenged  by 
changing  Anaxarete  to  stone. 

Fr^s  (9).  An  attendant  on  Cleopatra, 
in  Shakespeare's  tragedy  of  "  Antony 
and  Cleopatra." 

I-re'ne.  [Gr.  Eip^nj.]  (Myth.)  The 
goddess  of  peace  among  the  Greeks. 

I'ris  (9).  [Gr.  "Ipi?.]  (Gr.  (f  Bom. 
Myth.)  The  daughter  of  Thaumas 
and  Electra,  and  sister  of  the  Harpies. 
She  was  one  of  the  Oceanides,  and 
messenger  of  the  gods,  more  partic- 
ularly of  Juno.  She  is  generally 
regarded  as  a  personification  of  tlie 
rainbow;  but  the  prevalent  notion 
among  the  ancients  seems  to  have 


'  For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,**  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


IRI 


183 


ISA 


^    been  that  the  rainbow  was  only  the 

Eath  on  which  Iris  traveled  between 
eaven  and  earth,  and  that  it  there- 
fore appeared  whenever  the  goddess 
wanted  it,  and  Vanished  when  it  was 
no  longer  needed. 

Irish  Agitator.  An  epithet  applied 
to  Daniel  O'Connell  (1775-1847),  the 
leader  of  the  political  movements  in 
Ireland  for  the  emancipation  of  Roman 
Catholics  from  civil  disabilities,  and 
for  the  repeal  of  the  Act  of  Union 
between  Great  Britain  and  Ireland, 
^  which  was  passed  on  the  2d  of  July, 
*    1800.  •^' 

Irish  Night.  {Eng.  Hist.)  A  night 
of  agitation  and  terror  in  London, 
after  the  flight  of  James  II.,  occa- 
sioned by  an  unfounded  report  that 
the  Irish  Catholics  of  Feversham's 
army  had  been  let  loose  to  murder 
the  t*rotestant  population,  men,  wom- 
en, and  children. 

Iroldo  (e-roPdo).  A  character  in 
Bojardo's  "  Orlando  Innamorato,  " 
•  distinguished  for  his  friendship  for 
Prasildo.    See  Prasildo. 

Iron  Age.  [Lat.  Ferrea  cetas.']  ( Gr. 
4-  Rom.  Myth.)  The  last  of  the  four 
ages  into  which  the  ancients  divided 
the  history  of  the  human  race;  the 
age  of  Pluto,  characterized  by  the 
prevalence  of  crime,  fraud,  cunning, 
and  avarice,  and  the  absence  of  honor, 
truth,  justice,  and  piety. 

Iron  Arm.  [Fr.  Bras  de  Fer.]  A 
surname  or  sobriquet  given  to  tran- 
9ois  de  Lanoue  (1531-1591)^  a  famous 
Calvinistic  captain,  who  died  at  the 
siege  of  Lamballe,  in  the  service  of 
Henry  IV. 

Iron  City.  A  name  popularly  given, 
in  the  United  States,  to  Pittsburg, 
Pennsylvania,  a  city  distinguished 
for  its  numerous  and  imniense  iron 
manufactures. 

Iron  Duke.  A  familiar  title  given  to 
the  Duke  of  Wellington.  According 
to  his  biographer,  the  Rev.  George 
Robert  Gleig,  this  sobriquet  arose  out 
of' the  building  of  an  iron  steamboat,, 
which  plied  between  Liverpool  and 
Dublin,  and  which  its  owners  called 
the  "  Duke  of  Wellington."  The  term 
"  Iron  Duke  "  was  first  appUed  to  the 


vessel;  and  by  and  by,  rather  in  jest 
than  in  earnest,  it  was  transferred  to 
the  Duke  himself.  It  had  no  reference 
whatever,  at  the  outset,  to  any  peculi- 
arities, or  assumed  peculiarities,  in  his 
disposition;  though,  from  the  popu- 
lar belief  that  he  never  entertained  a 
single  generous  feeling  toward  the 
masses,  it  is  sometimes  understood  as 
a  figurative  allusion  to  his  supposed 
hostility  to  the  interests  of  the  lower 
orders. 

Iron  Hand.  A  suniame  of  Gottfried, 
or  Goetz,  von  Berlichingen,  a  famous 
predatory  burgrave  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  who,  at  the  siege  of  Land- 
shut,  lost  his  right  hand,  which  was 
replaced  by  one  of  iron,  yet  shown 
at  Jaxthausen.  Goethe  has  made 
him  the  subject  of  an  historic  drama. 

Iron  Mask.    See  Mask,  Iron. 

Ironside.  1.  A  surname  conferred 
upon  Edmund  II.  (989-1016),  king 
of  the  Anglo-Saxons,  on  account 
either  of  his  great  strength,  or  else 
of  the  armor  which  he  wore.  [Writ- 
ten also  Ironsides.] 

2.  (Nes'tor.)  A  name  under 
which  Sir  Richard  Steele  edited  the 
"Guardian." 

3.  (Sir.)  One  of  the  principal 
knights  of  King  Arthur's  Round  Ta- 
ble. .  See  Round  Table. 

Ironsides.  1.  A  name  given  to  the 
English  soldiers  who  served  under 
Cromwell  at  Marston  Moor,  on  ac- 
count of  the  great  victory  they  there 
gained  over  the  royalist  forces,  a  vic- 
tory which  gave  them  a  world-wide 
renown  for  invincible  courage  and 
determination. 

2.  An  appellation  populariy  con- 
ferred upon  the  United  States  frigate 
"Constitution."  See  Old  Iron- 
sides. 

Irrefragable  Doctor.  [Lat.  Doctor 
Irrefragabilis.]  An  honorary  title 
bestowed  upon  Alexander  Hales,  an 
English  friar  of  the  thirteenth  cen- 
tury, distinguished  as  a  scholastic 
divine  and  philosopher. 

Isabella.  1.  Sister  to  Claudio,  in 
Shakespeare's  "Measure  for  Meas- 
ure," and  the  heroine  of  the  drama. 
See  Angelo. 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


ISA 


184 


ISL 


2.  Tlie  lady-love  of  Zerbino,  in 
Ariosto's  poem  of"  Orlando  Furioso." 

Isaie  le  Triste.  See  Ysaie  le 
Triste. 

Isengrin  (e'zen-grenO'  The  name  of 
the  wolf  in  -the  ancient  and  famous 
animal-epos  of  Germany,  "  Reinhard, 
or  Reinecke,  Fuchs."     See  Renard. 

Fsis.  [Gr.'lo-i?.]  {Myth.)  An  Egyp- 
tian divinity,  regarded  as  the  god- 
dess of  the  'moon,  and  the  queen  of 
heaven.  She  was  the  mother  of  Ho- 
rus,  and  the  wife  of  Osiris.  She  was 
sometimes  represented  with  the  head 
veiled,  a  symbol  of  mystery.  Her 
worship  spread  from  Egypt  to  Greece, 
Rome,  and  other  parts  of  ancient 
Europe.  The  Greeks  identified  her 
with  lo.    See  lOj  Osiris. 

The  drift  of  the  maker  is  dark,  an  Isis  hid  by 
the  veil.  Tennyson. 

Island,  The  Ringing.  See  Ringing 
Island. 

Island  City.  A  popular  synonym  for 
Montreal,  the  largest  citv  of  British 
America,  built  on  an  island  of  the 
same  name. 

Island  of  Lanterns.  [Fr.  Dlle  des 
Lanternes.]  In  the  celebrated  satire 
of  Rabelais,  an  imaginary  country 
inhabited  by  false  pretenders  to 
knowledge,  called  Lanternois.  The 
name  was  probably  suggested  by  the 
"City  of  Lanterns,"  in  the  Greek 
romance  of  Lucian.  See  City  of 
Lanterns. 

Island  of  St.  Bran'dftn.  A  marvel- 
ous flying  island,  the  subject  of  an 
old  and  widely  spread  legend  of  the 
Middle  Ages,  which  exercised  an  in- 
fluence on  geographical  science  down 
to  a  late  period.  It  is  represented  as 
about  ninety  leagues  in  length,  lying 
west  of  the  Canaries.  This  island 
appears  on  most  of  the  maps  of  the 
time  of  Columbus,  and  is  laid  down 
in  a  French  geographical  chart  of  as 
late  a  date  as  1755,  in  which  it  is 
placed  5°  W.  of  the  island  of  Ferro, 
in  lat.  29°  N.  The  name  St.  Bran- 
dan,  or  Borandan^  given  to  this  im- 
aginary island,  is  said  to  be  derived 
from  an  Irish  abbot  who  flourished  in 
the    sixth  century,  and  concerning 


whose  voyage  in  search  of  the  Isl- 
ands of  Paradise  many  legends  are 
related.  Many  expeditions  were  sent 
forth  in  quest  of  this  mysterious  isl- 
and, the  last  beilng  from  Spain  in 
1721 ;  but  it  always  eluded  the  search, 
though  it  was  sometimes  seen  by  ac- 
cident. A  king  of  Portugal  is  said 
to  have  made  a  conditional  cession 
of  it  to  another  person,  "  when  it 
should  be  found."  The  Spaniards 
believe  this  lost  island  to  have  been 
the  retreat  of  their  King  Rodrigo; 
the  Portuguese  assign  it  to  their  Don 
Sebastian.  "  Its  reality,"  says  Ir-"* 
ving,  "  was  for  a  long  time  a  matter 
of  tirm  belief.  The  public,  after  try- 
ing all  kinds  of  sophistry,  took  refuge 
in  the  supernatural  to  defend  their 
favorite  chimera.  They  maintained 
that  it  was  rendered  inaccessible  to 
mortals  by  divine  Providence,  or  by 
diabolical  magic.  Poetry,  it  is  said, 
owes  to  this  popular  belief  one  of 
its  beautiful  fictions ;  and  the  garden 
of  Annida,  where  Rinaldo*  was  de- 
tained enchanted,  and  which  Tasso 
E laces  in  one  of  the  Canary  Isles,  has 
een  identified  with  the  imaginary 
San  Borandan."  The  origin  of  this 
illusion  has  been  ascribed  to  certain 
atmospherical  deceptions,  like  that 
of  the  Fata  Morgana. 

Island  of  the  Seven  Cities.  An 
imaginary  island,  the  subject  of  oi\e 
of  the  popular  traditions  concerning 
the  ocean,  which  were  current  in  the 
time  of  Columbus.  It  is  repi*esented 
as  abounding  in  gold,  with  magnifi- 
cent houses  and  temples,  and  high 
towers  that  shone  at  a  distan<;e.  The 
legend  relates,  that,  at  the  time  of  the 
conquest  of  Spain  and  Portugal  by 
the  Moors,  when  the  inhabitants  fled 
in  every  direction  to  escape  from 
slavery,  seven  bishops,  followed  by  a 
great  number  of  people,  took  ship- 
ping, and  abandoned  themselves  to 
their  fate  upon  the  high  seas.  After 
tossing  about  for  a  time,  they  landed 
upon  an  unknown  island  in  the  midst 
of  the  ocean.  Here  the  bishops 
burned  the  ships  to  prevent  the  de- 
sertion of  their  followers,  and  found- 
ed seven  cities.  This  mysterious  isl- 
and is  said  to  have  been  visited  at 


189*  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Fronunciatiou,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


ISL 


185 


IVA 


different  times  by  navigators,  who, 
however,  were  never  permitted  to  re- 
turu. 
Islands  of  the  Blest.  [Gr.  Twv  Ma- 
Kaptav  N^o-oi,  Lat.  Fortunat(E  InsulxB.'] 
( Gr.  if  Rom.  Myth.)  Imaginary  isl- 
ands in  the  west,  abounding  with  the 
choicest  products  of  nature.  They 
were  supposed  to  be  situated  on  the 
confines  of  the  earth,  in  an  ocean 
warmed  by  the  rays  of  tlie  near  set- 
ting sun.  Hither  the  favorites  of  the 
gods  were  conveyed  without  dymg, 
and  dwelt  in  ne\;er  ending  joy.  The 
name  first  occurs  in  Hesiod's  "  Works 
and  Days."  Herodotus  applies  the 
name  to"  an  oasis  in  the  desert  of  Af- 
rica. It  is  also  of  common  occur- 
rence in  modern  literature. 

Their  place  of  birth  alone  is  mute 
To  sounds  that  echo  further  west 
Than  your  sires'  Islands  qf  the  Blest. 

Byron. 

Isle  of  Saints,  or  Island  of  Saints. 
[Lat.  Insula  Sanctorum.']  A  name 
by  which  Ireland  was  designated  in 
the  Middle  Ages,  on  account  of  the 
rapid  progress  which  Christianity 
made  in  that  country,  and  the  num- 
ber of  learned  ecclesiastics  which  it 
furnished.    See  Holy  Island,  1. 

♦'  My  lord,"  uttered  with  a  vemaoular  rich- 
ness of  intonation,  gave  him  an  assurance  that 
we  were  from  "  tne  Island  of  Saints,  and  on 
the  right  road  to  heaven."  Sheil. 

Ismeno  (ez-ma^no).  The  name  of  a 
sorcerer  in  Tasso's  "Jerusalem  De- 
livered." 

Ig'dlde.  The  wife  of  King  Mark  of 
Cornwall,  and  the  mistress  of  her 
nephew.  Sir  Tristram,  of  whom  she 
became  passionately  enamored  from 
having  drunk  a  philter  by  mistake. 
Their  illicit  love  is  celebrated  in 
many  an  ancient  romance,  and  be- 
came proverbial  during  the  Middle 
Ages.  References  to  it  are  innumer- 
able. She  is  often  called  Isolde  the 
Fair,  to  distinguish  her  from  Isolde 
of  the  White  Hands,  a  Breton  prin- 
cess whom  Tristram  married  after  he 
undertook  the  conquest  of  the  Holy 
Grail.  See  Tristram,  Sir.  [Writ- 
ten also  I  sen  It,  Isoude,  Yseult, 
Ysolde,  Ysolt,  Ysoude,  and, 
very  erroneously,  Y  s  o  n  d  e.] 


No  art  the  poison  might  withstand; 

No  medicine  could  be  found 
Till  lovely  Isolde's  lily  hand 

Had  probed  the  rankling  wound. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

I§'ra-feel.  {Mohammedan  Myth,)  The 
name  of  the  angel  whose  othce  it 
will  be  to  sound  the  trumpet  at  the 
resurrection.  He  is  said  to  have  the 
most  melodious  voice  of  any  of  God's 
creatures.     [Written  also  Israfil.] 

I§'iun-bra,s,  Sir.  The  hero  of  an  old 
romance  of  chivalry,  which  cele- 
brates the  painful  labors  and  misfor- 
tunes visited  upon  "him  as  a  punish- 
ment for  his  pride  and  presumption, 
and  the  happiness  and  blessings  with 
which  his  penitence  was  finally  re- 
warded. 

Italian  Molidre  (mo'le^f').  A  title 
given  to  Carlo  Goldoni  (1707-1793), 
a  distinguished  Italian  dramatist. 

Italian  Pin'dSr.  A  name  given  to 
Gabriello  Chiabrera  (1552-1637),  a 
celebrate^  Italian  lyric  poet,  and  one 
of  the  best  modern  imitators  of  Pin- 
dar. 

I-thu'ri-el  (6).  [Heb.,  the  discovery  of 
God.]  In  Milton's  "Paradise  Lost," 
an  angel  commissioned  by  Gabriel  to 
search  through  Paradise,  in  company 
.  with  Zephon,  to  find  Satan,»who  had 
eluded  the  vigilance  of  the  angelic 
guard,  and  effected  an  entrance  into 
the  garden. 

Him  .  .  .  they  found. 
Squat  like  a  toad,  close  at  the  ear  of  Eve, 
Assaying  by  his  devilish  art  to  reach 
The  organs  of  her  fancy,  and  with  them  forge 
Illusions  as  he  list,  phantasms  and  dreams; . 
Or  if,  inspiring  venom,  he  might  taint  • 
The  animal  spirits  ;  .  .  .  thence  raise. 
At  least,  distempered,  discontented  thoughts. 
Vain  hopes,  vain  aims,  inordinate  desires, 
Blown  up  with  high  conceits  engendering 

pride. 
Him  thus  intent,  Ithuriel  with  his  spear 
Touched  lightly ;  for  no  falsehood  can  endure 
Touch  of  celestial  temper,  but  returns. 
Of  force,  to  its  own  likeness;  up  he  starts, 
Discovered  and  surprised. 

Par.  Lost,  Bk.  IV. 

Such  spirits  have  nothing  to  do  with  the 
detecting  spear  of  Ithuriel.  Macaulay. 

He  who  argues  against  it  [ChriBtianity],  or 
for  it,  in  this  manner,  may  be  regarded  aa 
mistaking  its  nature;  the  Ithunel,  though  to 
our  eyes  lie  wears  a  body  and  the  fashion  of 
armor,  cannot  be  wounded  by  material  aid. 

CarlyJe. 

I'van-hfte.  The  hero  of  Sir  Walter 
Scott's  novel  of  the  same  name.    He 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Bales  to  which  the  numbers  after  certun  words  refer,  see  pp.xiv-xxxii. 


IVA 


186 


IXI 


figures  as  Cedric  of  Rotherwood's  dis- 
inherited son,  the  favorite  of  King 
Kicliard  I.,  and  tlie  lover  of  the  Lady 
Rowena,  whom,  in  the  end,  he  mar- 
ries, 

Ivanovitch,  Ivan  (e-vSn'  e-v^n'o- 
vitch).  An  imaginary  personage, 
who  is  the  embodiment  of  the  pecu- 
liarities of  the  Russian  people,  in  the 
same  waj^  as  John  Bull  represents 
the  English,  and  Jean  Crapaud  the 
French  character.  He  is  described  as 
a  lazy,  good-natured  person. 


Ivory  Gate.  According  to  Virgil,  a 
gate  of  sleep  in  the  under -world, 
wrought  of  shining  white  ivory, 
through  which  the  infernal  gods  send 
up  false  dreams  to  earth.  See  Horn 
Gate. 

Ix-i'6n.  [Gr.  'I^'coi/.]  (Gr.  ^  Rom. 
Myth.)  A  king  of  the  Lapithae 
in  Thessaly,  and  father  of  the  Ceft- 
taurs.  For  his  presumptuous  impiety 
he  was  sent  to  hell,  and  there  bound 
to  a  perpetually  revolving  fiery- 
wheel. 


■  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Fronunctation/'  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


JAC 


187 


JAC 


J. 


Jack.  [An  Anglicized  form  of  the  Fr. 
Jacques  (from  Lat.  Jacobus^  James), 
the  commonest  Christian  name  in 
France,  and  hence  a  contemptuous 
expression  for  a  peasant  or  common 
man;  introduced  in  the  same  sense 
into  England,  where  it  got  into  use 
as  a  diminutive  or  nickname  of  John^ 
the  commonest  of  all  English  Chris- 
lian  names.]  A  general  term  of  rid- 
icule or  contempt  for  a  saucy  or  a 
paltry  fellow,  or  for  one  who  puts 
himself  forward  in  some  office  or  em- 
ployment ;  hence,  any  mechanical 
contrivance  that  supplies  the  place 
of  an  attendant ;  as,  a  hoot-jack.  Tay- 
lor, the  "  Water- Poet,"  in  his  "  Jac le- 
a-lent," thus  enumerates  some  of  the 
persons  and  things.to  which  the  name 
has  been  applied :  — 

*'  Oi  Jack-an-apes  I  list  not  to  indite. 
Nor  of  Jack  Daw  my  goose's  quill  shall 

write: 
OfJadk  of  Newhurif  I  will  not  repeat^ 
Nor  of  J'ack-of-boih-sides,  nor  of  Sktp-Jach 

create. 
To  praise  the  turnspit  Jack  my  Muse  is 

mum, 
Nor  of  the  entertainment  of  Jack  Drum. 
I'll  not  rehearse;  nor  ot  Jack  Dog,  Jack 

Date, 
Jack  FooJ,  or  Jack-a-dandy,  I  relate; 
Nor  of  Black-jack  at  ^arth  buttery  bars. 
Whose  liquor  oftentimes  breeds  household 

wars; 
Nor  Jack  of  Dover,  that  Grand-Jury  Jack, 
Nor  Jack  Sauce,  the  worst  knave  amount 

the  pack." 

\Jack-a-lent,  a  stuffed  ptippet,  dressed  in 
rags,  formerly  thrown  at  in  Lent.  Jack- 
an-apes,  or  Jack-a-napes,  a  monkey,  a  buffoon, 
a  fop.  Jack  Daw,  the  daw,  a  common  Eng- 
lish bird.  Jack  of  Newbury.  See  below.  Jack- 
of-both-sidet,  one  who  is  or  tries  to  be  neutral. 
S  Skip-Jack,  an  upstart.  Jack  Drum.  See  Drum, 
John.  Jack  Fool,  a  foolish  person.  See  Fool, 
Tom.  Jack-a-dandy,  a  fop,  a  coxcomb.  Black- 
jack, a  leathern  jug  for  household  service. 
Jack  of  Dover,  a  fish,  the  sole.  Jack  Sauce, 
a  saucy  fellow.] 

Jack,  Colonel.  The  hero  of  De  Foe's 
novel  entitled  "  The  History  of  the 
Most  Remarkable  Life  and  Extraor- 
dinary Adventures  of  the  truly  Hon. 
Colonel  Jacque,  vulgarly  called  Col- 
onel Jack ; "  a  thief,  whose  portrait  is 
drawn  with  great  power.  He  goes  to 
Virginia,  and  passes  through  all  the 
gradations  of  colonial  life,  from  the 


state  of  a  servant  to  that  of  an  OTmer 
of  slaves  and  plantations. 

Jack,    Sixteen -string.     See    Si*- 

TEEN-STRING  JaCK. 

Jack  and  (jUI.  Characters  in  an 
ancient  and  popular  nursery  song. 
[Written  also  Jack  and  Jill.] 

J8®"  ^^  Julienne  was  in  vogue  among 
the  Norman  families,  and  it  long  pre- 
vailed in  England  as  Julyan;  and,  in- 
deed, it  became  so  common  as  Gillian^ 
that  JiU  [or  CriU]  was  the  regular  com- 
panion of  Jack,  as  still  appears  in  nurs- 

•  ery  rhyme,  though  now  this  good  old 
form  has  entirely  disappeared,  except  in 
the  occasional  un-English  form  of  Juli- 
ana.^'' Yonge. 

How  gallantly  he  extended,  not  his  arm, 
in  our  modern  Jack-and-Jill  sort  of  fashion, 
but  his  right  hand,  to  my  mother. 

Sir  E.  Bulwer  Lytton, 

Je^ysi  and  the  Bean-stalk.  A  le- 
gend of  the  nurser}'-,  which,  like  Jack 
the  Giant-killer,  is  of  ancient,  and 
probably  of  Teutonic,  origin.  A  boy 
was  sent  by  his  mother  to  sell  a  cow, 
and  met  with  a  butcher,  to  whom  he 
parted  with  her  for  a  few  colored 
beans.  His  mother  was  very  angry, 
and  threw  them  away.  One  of  them 
fell  into  the  garden,  and  grew  so 
rapidly  in  one  night,  that  by  morning 
the  top  reached  the  heavens.  Jack 
ascended  the  vine,  and  came  to  an 
extensive  country.  After  divers  ad- 
ventures, a  fairy  met  him,  and  di- 
rected him  to  the  house  of  a  giant, 
from  whom  he  acquired  great  wealth. 
He  descended  the  vine,  and  as  the 

•  giant  attempted  to  follow  him,  he 
seized  his  hatchet  and  cut  away  the 
vine,  when  the  giant  fell  and  was 
killed.  Jack  and  his  mother  lived 
afterward  in  comfort. 

Jack-in-the-Green.  A  character  — 
a  puppet  — in  the  May-day  games  of 
England.  Dr.  Owen  Pugh  says  that 
Jack-in-the-Green,  on  May^day,  was 
once  a  pageant  representing  Melva, 
or  Melvas,  king  of  the  country  now 
called  Somersetshire,  disguised  in 
green  boughs,  as  he  lay  in  ambush 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


JAC 


188 


JAC 


to  steal  King  Arthur's  wife,  as  she 
went  out  hunting. 

Yesterday,  being  May -day,  the  more  se- 
cluded parts  of  the  metropolis  were  visited  by 
Jnck-in-the-Green,  and  the  usual  group  of 
grotesque  attendants.        London  limes,  1844. 

Jack  of  Wewbury.  A  title  given  to 
John  Winchconib,  the  greatest  eloth- 

*  ier  in  England,  in  the  time  of  Henry 
VIII.  He  kept  one  hundred  looms 
in  his  own  house  at  Newbury,  and 
armed  and  clothed  at  his  own  ex- 
pense one  hundred  of  his  men,  to 
march  in  the  expedition  against  the 
Scots  at  Flodden  Field. 

Jack  Pudding.    See  Hanswurst. 

Jackson,  Stonewall.  See  Stone- 
wall Jackson. 

Jack  the  Giant-killer.  The  name 
of  a  famous  hero  in  the  literature  of 
the  nursery,  the  subject  of  one  of  the 
Teutonic  or  Indo-European  legends, 
which  have  become  nationalized  in 
England.  Jack  was  "  a  valiant  Cor- 
nishman."  His  first  exploit  was  the 
killing  of  a  huge  giant  named  Cor- 
moran,  which  he  accomplished,  when 
a  mere  child,  by  artfully  contriving 
to  make  him  fall  into  a  deep  pit,  and 
then  knocking  him  on  the  head  with 
a  pick-ax.  He  afterward  destroyed 
a  great  many  Welsh  monsters  of  the 
same  sort,  being  greatly  aided  in  his 
task  by  a  coat  of  invisibility,  a  cap 
of  knowledge,  an  irresistible  sword, 
and  shoes  of  incredible  swiftness, — 
treasures  which  he  tricked  a  foolish 
giant  into  giving  him.  For  his  inval- 
uable services  in  ridding  the  country 
of  such  undesirable  inhabitants,  he 
was  made  a  knight  of  Arthur's  Round 
Table,  married  to  a  duke's  daughter, 
and  presented  with  a  large  estate. 

jR^  "  Before  we  dismiss  the  giganti- 
cide,  we  must  remark  that  most  of  his 
giants  rest  upon  good  romance  author- 
ity ;  or,  to  speak  more  correctly,  Jack's 
history  is  a  popular  and  degraded  version 
of  the  traditions  upon  which  our  ear- 
liest romances  are  founded."  Qu.  Rev. 
''  Not  only  single  words  come  to  attest  our 
common  ancestry  ;  but  many  a  nursery 
legend  or  terse  fable  crops  out  in  one 
country  after  another,  either  in  lofty  my- 
thology or  homely  household  tale.  For 
instance,  the  Persian  trick  of  Ameen  and 
the  Ghool  recurs  in  the  Scandinavian  visit 


of  Thor  to  Loki,  which  has  come  down  to 
Germany  in  '  The  Brave  Little  Tailor,'  and 
to  us  in  '  Jack  the  Giant-killer.'  "  Yonge. 
"Our 'Jack  the  Giant-killer'  .  .  .  is  clear- 
ly the  last  modern  transmutation  of  "the 
old  British  legend,  told  in  Geoffrey  of  Mon- 
mouth, of  Coriueus  the  Trojan,  the  com- 
panion of  the  Trojan  Brutus  when  he  first 
settles  in  Britain ;  which  Corineus,  being 
a  very  strong  man,  and  particularly  good- 
humored,  is  satisfied  with  being  king  of 
Cornwall,  and  killing  out  the  aboriginal 
giants  there,  leaving  to  Brutus  all  the  rest 
of  the  island,  and  only  stipulating,  that, 
whenever  there  is  a  peculiarly  difificult 
giant  in  any  part  of  Brutus's.  dominions, 
he  shall  be  sent  for  to  finish  the  felloe-" 
Masson. 

While  he  [Junius]  walks,  like  Jack  the 
Giant-killer,  m  a  coat  of  darkness,  he  may  do 
much  mischief  with  little  strength.     Johnson. 

They  say  she  [Mec  Merrilies]  .  .  .  can  gang 
any  gate  she  likes,  like  Jack  the  Giant-killer 
in  the  ballant,  with  his  coat  o'  darkness  and 
his  shoon  o'  swiftness.  Sir  W.  ^ott. 

He  made  up  for  this  turnspit  construction 
by  stridigg  io  such  an  extent,  that  yon  would 
have  sworn  he  had  ^n  the  seven-leagued  boots 
of  Jack  the  Giant-killer;  and  so  high  did  he 
tread  on  parade,  that  his  soldiers  were  some- 
times alarmed  lest  he  should  trample  himself 
under  foot.  W.  Irving. 

Jack-with-the-Iiantern.  In  the 
superstition  of  former  times,  an  evil 
spirit  who  delighted  in  leading  be- 
nighted and  unwary  travelers  astray 
from  their  path,  by  assuming  the 
appearance  of  a  light  like  that  of  a 
candle.  This  superstition,  as  is  well 
known,  had  its  origin  in  the  ignis- 
fatuus^  a  luminous  meteor  seen  in 
summer  nights  over  morasses,  grave- 
yards, and  other  spots  where  there  is 
a  great  accumulation  of  animal  or 
vegetable  substances,  and  caused,  as 
is  supposed,  by  the  spontaneous  ig- 
nition of  a  gaseous  compound  of 
Ehosphorus  and  hydrogen,  jesultin^ 
•om  their  decomposition.  '[Written 
also  Jack  o'  Lantern.] 

Jacob's  Ijadder.  A  ladder  seen  in  a 
vision  by  Jacob,  the  Jewish  patriarch. 
♦'  And  he  dreamed,  and  behold,  a  lad- 
der set  upon  the  earth,  and  the  top 
of  it  reached  to  heaven:  and  behold, 
the  angels  of  God  ascending  and  de- 
scending on  it."    ( Gen.  xxviii.  12.) 

All  of  air  they  were,  all  soul  and  form,  so* 
lovely,  like  mysterious  priestesses,  in  whose 
hand"  was  the  invisible  Jacob's  Ladder,  where- 
by man  might  mount  into  very  heaven. 

Carlyle. 


•  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Fronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


JAF 


189 


JAR 


JaTfi^r.  A  prominent  character  in 
Otway's  "  Venice  Preserved."  He 
joins  with  Pierre  and  others  in 'a  con- 
spiracy against  the  Venetian  senate, 
but  communicates  the  secret  to  his 
wife,  Belvidera,  and  she,  anxious  to 
save  the  life  of  her  father,  a  senator, 
prevails  on  Jaffier  to  disclose  the 
plot.  This  he  does  upon  the  solemn 
assurance  of  pardon  for  himself  and 
friends ;  but,  on  discovering  the  per- 
fidy of  the  senate,  who  condemn  the 
conspirators  to  death,  he  stabs  his 
friend  Pierre,  to  prevent  his  being 
broken  on  the  wheel,  and  then  stabs 
himself. 

"I have  it! "said  Bunce,  "I  have  it!"  and 
on  he  went  in  the  vein  of  Jajffier. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Janot,  or  Jeannot  (zhS^no').  A 
French  proper  name,  the  diminutive 
of  Jean  (John),  used  proverbially  to 
designate  a  simpleton,  a  quiddler, 
one  who  exercises  a  silly  ingenuity. 

Without  being  a  Janot,  who  has  not  some-p 
times,  in  conversation,  committed  a  Janot- 
ism?  Ourry,  Trans. 

January  Searle.  See  Searle,  Jan- 
uary. 

Ja'nus.  {Rom.  Myth.)  A  very  ancient 
Italian  deity  who  presided  over  the 
beginning  of  .the  year,  and  of  each 
month  and  day,  and  over  the  com- 
•  mencement  of  all  enterprises.  He 
was  originally  Vorshiped  as  the  sun- 
god.  He  was  represented  with  two 
faces,  one  on  the  front,  the  other  on 
the  back  of  his  head,  one  youthful, 
and  the  other  aged.  A  gateway  — 
often  erroneously  called  a  temple  — 
which  stood  close  by  the  Forum  in 
Rome,  and  had. two  doors  opposite 
to  each  other,  which,  in  time  of  war, 
were  always  open,  and  in  time  of 

Seace  were  closed,  was  dedicated  to 
anus  by  Numa.  The  myth  makes 
him  to  have  been  the  most  ancient 
king  of  Latium  or  Etruria,  where  he 
hospitably  received  Saturn  when  ex- 
pelled from  Crete  by  Jupiter. 
Jaques  (ja/kwes  or  jaks;  Fr.  pron. 
zhak).  A  lord  attending  upon  the 
exiled  duke,  in  Shakespeare's  "  As 
You  Like  It." 

j8®='  "  Jaques  Is  the  only  purely  con- 
templative character  in  Shakespeare.   He 


thinkf?,  and  does  —  nothing.  His  whole 
occupation  is  to  amuse  his  mind ;  and  he 
is  totally  regardless  of  his  body  and  his 
fortunes.  He  is  the  prince  of  philosoph- 
ical idlers  ;  his  only  passion  is  thought ; 
he  sets  no  value  on  any  thing  but  as  it 
serves  as  food  for  reflection.  He  can  *  suck 
cielancholy  out  of  a  song,  as  a  weasel 
sucks  eggs ; '  the  motley  fool,  '  who  mor- 
als on  the  time,'  is  the  greatest  prize  he 
meets  with  in  the  forest.  He  resents  Or- 
lando's passion  for  Rosalind  as  some  dis- 
paragement of  his  own  passion  for  ab- 
stract truth  ;  and  leaves  the  duke,  as 
soon  as  he  is  restored  to  his  sovereignty, 
to  seek  his  brother,  who  has  quitted  it 
and  turned  hermit."  Hazlitt.  "Jaques 
is  a  morose,  cynical,  querulous  old  fel- 
low, who  has  been  a  bad  young  one.  He 
does  not  have  sad  moments,  but  '  sullen 
fits,'  as  the  duke  says.  His  melancholy 
is  morbid,  and  is  but  the  fruit  of  that 
utter  loss  of  mental  tone  which  results 
from  years  of  riot  and  debauchery.  He 
has  not  a  tender  spot  in  his  heart.  There 
is  not  a  gentle  act  attributed  to  him,  or 
a  generous  sentiment,  or  a  kind  word 
put  into  his  mouth  by  Shakespeare." 

R.  G.  White. 
Indeed,  my  lord. 
The  melancholy  Jaques  grieves  at  that. 

Shak. 

That  motley  clown  in  Arden  wood, 
Whom  humorous  Jaques  with  envy  viewed. 


Not  even  that  clown  could  amplify 
On  this  trite  text  so  long  as  I.       Sir  W 


Scott. 


The  forest-walks  of  Arden's  fair  domain, 
"Where  Jaques  fed  his  solitary  vein , 
No  pencil's  aid  as  yet  had  dared  supply. 
Seen  only  by  the  intellectual  eye. 

Charles  Zamb. 

Jarn'di^9e.  A  prominent  figure  in 
Dickens's  "  Bleak  House,"  distin- 
guished for  his  philanthropy,  easy 
good-nature,  and  good  sense,  and  for 
always  saying,  *'  The  wind  is  in  the 
east,"  when  any  thing  went  wrong 
with  him.  The  famous  suit  of  "  Jarn- 
dyce  vs.  Jarndyce,"  in  this  novel,  is  a 
satire  upon  the  Court  of  Chancery. 

Jar'vie,  Baillie  K"ic'61.  A  prominent 
and  admirable  character  in  Sir  Walter 
Scott's  novel  of  "  Rob  Roy."  He  is 
a  magistrate  of  Glasgow,  and  a  kins- 
man of  Rob  Roy.  * 

4®=-  "  Nothing  can  promise  less  origi- 
nality and  interest  than  the  portrait  of  a 
conceited,  petulant,  purse-proud  trades- 
man, full  of  his  own  and  his  father's  lo- 
cal dignity  and  importance,  and  of  mer- 
cantile and  Presbyterian  formalities,  and 
totally  without  tact  6r  discretion,  who 
does  nothing  in  the  story  but  give  bail, 


and  for  the  Renxarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


JAS 


190 


JER 


take  a  journey,  and  marry  his  maid.  But 
the  courage,  the  generosity,  and  tne  frank 
naivete  and  warm-heartedness,  which  are 
united  to  these  unpromisiug  ingredients, 
and  above  all,  perhaps,  the  '  Hieland 
blude  of  him  that  warms  at  thae  daft 
tales  o'  venturesome  deeds  and  escapes, 
tho'  they  are,  all  sinfu'  vanities,'  and 
makes  him  affirm  before  the  council  that 
Rob  Roy,  'set  apart  what  he  had  dune 
again  the  law  o'  the  country,  and  the  her- 
ship  o'  the  Lennox  [i.  e.  the  laying  waste 
and  plundering  a  whole  county],  and 
the  misfortune  o'  some  folk  losing  life  by 
him,  was  an  honester  man  than  stude  on 
any  o'  their  hanks,'  make  him  both  origi- 
nal and  interesting."  Senior. 

Ja'son  (-sn).  [Gr.  'Ido-wv.]  {Gr.  ^ 
Rom.  Myth. )  A  famous  Grecian  hero, 
king  of  Thessaly,  leader  of  the  Ar- 
gonautic  expedition,  and  a  sharer  in 
the  Calydonian  boar-hunt.  He  mar- 
ried Medea,  and  afterward  Creusa. 

Javert  (zha^vep,  64).  A  character  in 
Victor  Hugo's  **Les  Mis^rables;" 
an  impersonation  of  the  inexorable- 
ness  of  law. 

Jeaiue§.  An  old  English  form  of 
James,  so  pronounced,  and  often  so 
spelt,  in  the  best  society,  till  the  end 
of  the  last  century,  when  it  became 
confined  to  the  lower  classes.  Re- 
cently, owing  to  the  popularity  of 
Thackeraj^'s  "  Jeanies's  Diary,"  it 
has  acquired  a  proverbial  currency 
as  a  designation  of  a  footman,  or  of 
a  flunky.  It  has  also  been  applied 
to  the  London  "  Morning  Post,"  the 
organ  of  the  "  haristocracy." 

A  poor  clergyman,  or  a  poor  military  man, 
may  have  no  more  than  three  hundred  a  year; 
but  I  heartily  venerate  his  endeavors  to  pre- 
serve his  girls  from  the  society  of  the  servants* 
hall,  and  the  delicate  attention  of  Jeames. 

A.  K.  H.  Boyd. 

Jean  d'Epde  (zhon  d^/p^'  31,  62). 
[Fr.,  John  with  the  sword.]  A  sym- 
bolical name  given  to  Bonaparte  by 
his  partisans  in  France  who  conspire(i 
to  etfect  his  restoration  to  power  after 
Tlie  allied  sovereigns  had  banished 
him  to  Elba,  in  1814. 

Jean  Jacques  (zho"  zhak,  30,  62). 
Christian  names  of  Rousseau  (1712- 
1778),  the  distinguished  French  phi- 
losopher, by  which  alone  he  is  often 
designated  by*Knglish  writers,  partic- 
ularly those  of  the  last  century. 


Years  ago,  at  Venice,  ■poor  Jean  Jacques  was 
Legation  secretary  to  him  [Count  de  Bernis], 
as  some  readers  may  remember.  Carlyle. 

That  is  almost  the  only  maxim   of  Jean 

Jacques  to  which  I  can  cheerfully  subscribe  I 

Sir  E.  Bulwer  Lytton. 

Jeanjeah  (zhon^zhon',  62).  A  popular 
name  in  France  for  a  conscript. 

Jean  Paul  {or  zhong  powl ).  The  name 
under  which  the  eminent  German 
author,  Jean  Paul  Friedrich  Richter 
(1763-1825),  wrote,  and  by  which  he 
is  most  familiarl}''  known. 

Jerfrey's  Campaign.  A  name  giyen 
by  King  James  H.  to  the  judicial 
expedition  through  the  west  of  Eng- 
land, headed  by  Lord  Chief  Justice 
Jeffreys,  in  1685.  See  Bloody  As- 
sizes. 

Jel1y-b^,  Mrs.  A  character  in  Dick- 
ens's novel  of"  Bleak  House ; "  a  type 
of  sham  philanthropy. 

Jenk'ins.  A  cant  name  for  any- 
snobbish  penny- a  liner.  It  was  first 
given,  in  "  launch,"  to  a  writer  for 
the  London  "  Morning  Post,"  —  said 
to  have  been  originally  a  footman,  — 
whose  descriptions  of  persons  and 
events  in  fashionable  and  aristocratic 
society,"  betrayed  the  ingrained  servil- 
ity, priggishness,  and  vulgarity  of  his 
character. 

Jenk'ins,  'Win'i-fred.  The  imme 
of  Miss  Tabitha  Bramble's  maid,  in 
Smollett's  "  Expedition  of  Humphry 
Clinker." 

Jenk'in-son,  Ephraim  (-sn).  A  swin- 
dling rascal  in  Goldsmith's  "  Vicar  of 
Wakefield,"  who  wins  the  confidence 
of  Dr.  Primrose  by  his  venerable  ap- 
pearance, his  great  apparent  devout-  ' 
ness,  his  learned  talk  about  "  cos- 
mogony," and  his  loudly  professed 
admiration  of  the  good  Doctor's 
writings  on  the  subject  of  monogamy. 
See  Primrose,  The  Rev.  Doctor. 

Je-ron'i-mo,  or  Hl^er-on'^-mo. 
The  principal  character  in  an  old 
play  by  Thomas  Kyd,  entitled  "  The 
Spanish  Tragedy;"  —  used  in  the 
phrase,  "  Go  by,  Jeronimo,"  an  ex- 
pression made  almost  proverbial  by 
the  ridicule  of  contemporary  writers. 
In  the  original,  these  words  are 
spoken  by  Hieronymo,  or  Jeronimo, 


Ga~  For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  PronunciatJou,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


JES 


191 


JEZ 


to  himself,  on  finding  his  application 
to  the  king  improper  at  th^  moment. 
Hence,  probably,  the  word  go-by,  sig- 
nifying a  putting  or  thrusting  aside 
without  notice. 

Jes's§-in;^  Bride.  A  by-name  given 
to  Miss  Mary  Horneck,  afterward 
Mrs.  Gwj'n.  She  was  a  contempo- 
rary and  friend  of  Goldsmith,  who 
is  supposed  to  have  been  in  love  with 
her. 

Jes'si-c$.  The  beautiful  daughter  of 
Shylock,  in  Shakespeare's  "  Mer- 
chant of  Venice."  She  is  beloved  by 
Lorenzo. 

■fl®='  "Jessica,  though  properly  kept 
subordinate,  is  certainly  — 
*A  most  beautiful  pagan,  a  most  sweet  Jew.' 
8he  cannot  be  called  a  sketch ;  or,  if  a 
sketch,  she  is  like  one  of  those  dashed  off 
in  glowing  colors  from  the  rainbow  palette 
of  a  Ilubens  ;  she  has  a  rich  tint  of  Ori-' 
entalism  shed  over  her,  worthy  of  her 
Eastern  origin.'.'  Mrs.  Jameson. 

Jew,  The  "Waaidering.  [Lat.  Judceus 
non  Mortalis,  the  undving  Jew ;  Ger. 
Der  Ewige  Jvde^  t'r.  Le  Juif 
Errant.']  An  imaginary  personage, 
who  owes  his  existence  to  a  legend 
connected  with  the  history  of  Christ's 
passion.  As  the  Saviour  was  on  the 
way  to  the  place  of  execution,  over- 
come with  the  weight  of  the  cross,  he 
wished  to  rest  on  a  stone  before  the 
house  of  a  Jew,  whom  the  story  calls 
Ahamerus,  who  drove  him  away  with 
curses.  Jesus  calmly  replied,  ''  Thou 
shalt  wander  on  the  earth  till  I  re- 
turn." The  astonished  Jew  did  not 
come  to  himself  till  the  crowd  had 
passed,  and  the  streets  were  empty. 
Driven  by  fear  and  remorse,  he  has 
since  wandered,  according  to  the 
command  of  the  Lord,  from  place  to 
place,  and  has  never  yet  been  able 
to  find  a  grave.  According  to  another 
account,  he  was  Pontius  Pilate's 
porter,  and  his  original  name  was 
Cartaphilus.  Soon  after  the  Saviour's 
crucifixion,  he  becamg  converted,  and 

•  took  the  name  of  Joseph.  At  the  end 
of  every  hundred  j'^ears,  he  falls  into 
a  fit  or  trance,  upon  which,  when  he 
recovers,  he  returns  to  the  same  state 
of  youth  he  was  in  when  our  Saviour 
suflPered,  being  about  thirty  years  of 


age.  He  remembers  all  the  circum- 
stances of  the  death  and  resurrection 
of  Christ;  the  saints  that  arose  with 
him ;  the  composing  of  the  Apostles' 
Creed;  and  the  preaching  and  dis- 
persions of  the  apostles  themselves. 
In  the  fourteenth  century,  he  was 
"  called  Isaac  Lakedion,  or  Laquedem  ; 
but  the  chronicles  of  that  time  make 
no  mention  of  these  periodical  alter- 
nations of  youth  and  age,  though  they 
still  attribute  to  him  pei-petual  life. 

IS^  Roger  of  Wendover,  a  monk  of  St. 
Albans  (d.  1237),  and  Matthew  Paris  (d. 
1259),  a  Benedictine  monk  of  the  Congre- 
gation of  Clugny,  and  likewise  of  the 
monastery  of  St.  Albans,  give  us  the  old- 
est traditions  of  the  Wandering  Jew.  Ac- 
cording to  Menzel  ("  History  of  German 
Poetry  "),  the  whole  tradition  is  but  an 
allegory,  the  Wandering  Jew  symbolizing 
heathenism.  M.  Lacroix  suggests  that  it 
represents  the  Hebrew  race  dispersed  and 
wandering  throughout  the  earth,  but  not 
destroyed.  In  Germany,  the  tradition  of 
the  Wandering  Jew  became  connected 
with  John  Bultadoeus,  a  real  person.  The 
story  of  this  Jew  was  printed  in  1602,  and 
frequently  afterward.  He  is  said  to  have 
been  seen  at  Antwerp  in  the  thirteenth 
century,  again  in  the  fifteenth,  and  a 
third  time  in  the  sixteenth,  with  every 
appearance  of  age  and  decrepitude.  His 
last  recorded  apparition  was  at  Brussels, 
ia  April,  1774.  Southey,  in  his  poem  of  ^, 
"The  Curse  of  Kehama,"  and  Croly,  in  i% 
his  romance  entitled  "Salathiel,"  trace  ^ 
the  course  of  the  Wandering  Jew,  but  in  fL^ 
violation  of  the  whol«  legend  ;  and  Eugene  ^ 
Sue  adopted  the  name  as  the  title  of  one 
of  his  most  popular  and  most  immoral 
novels  ("Le  Juif  Errant"),  though  the 
Jew  scarcely  figures  at  all  in  the  work. 

4®="  "  Ahasuerus  is  the  antitype  of 
Faust.  He  shuns  life,  and  seeks  deliver- 
ance from  its  pains,  while  Faust  seeks  to 
eternize  the  moment."        Crr'dsse,  Trans. 

Coppet,  ...  in  short,  trudged  and  hurried 
hither  and  thither,  inconstant  as  ^an  ignis- 
fatuus,  and  restless  p  the  JFandetnng  Jew. 

Carlyle. 

Jewish  Pla'to.  A  title  bestowed  upon 
Philo  Judaeus,  the  Alexandrian  Jew 
and  Platonist,  who  flourished  in  the 
first  century  of  the  Christian  era. 

Jewkes,  Mrs.  (juks).  A  hateful  char- 
acter in  Richardson's  "  Pamela." 

Jez'e-bel.  The  wicked  wife  of  Ahab, 
an  infamous  king  of  Israel.  How 
she  came  to  her  end  may  be  seen  in 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


JIN 


192 


JOH 


2  Kings  ix.  30-37.  The  name  is 
proverbially  used  to  designate  a 
showily  dressed  woman  of  frail  morals 
or  suspected  respectability.  It  has" 
been  applied  in  this  sense  from  the 
time  of  the  Puritans. 

0  Philosophe  -  Sentimentaligm,  what  hast 
thou  to  do  with  peace  when  thy  mother's' 
name  is  Jezebel  f  '  Carlyle. 

Jingle,  Mr.  Alfred.  An  impudent, 
swindling  stroller,  in  Dickens's 
"Pickwick  Papers."  He  is  repre- 
sented as  never  speaking  a  connected 
sentence,  but  stringing  together  mere 
disjointed  phrases,  generally  without 
verbs. 

Jinnestan.    See  Djinnestan. 

J.  J.  Initials  used,  particularly  by 
writers  of  the  last  centurj^,  to  desig- 
nate Rousseau,  the  celebrated  author 
of  the  "  Confessions,"  whose  Chris- 
tian names  were  Jean  Jacques,  or 
John  James. 

Joan.  The  name  sometimes  given  to 
the  wife  of  Punch.  She  is  common- 
ly called  Judy. 

1  confess,  that,  were  it  safe  to  cherish  such 
dreams  at  all,  I  should  more  enjoy  the  thought 
of  remaining  behind  the  curtaui  unseen,  like 
the  ingenious  manager  of  Punch  and  his  wife 
Joan,  and  enjoying  the  astonishment  and 
conjectures  of  my  audience.         Sir  W.  Scott. 

Jdan,  Pope.  A  supposed  individual 
of  the  female  sex,  who  is  placed  by 
several  chroniclers  in  the  series  of 
popes  between  I^o  IV.  and  Benedict 
III.,  about  853-855,  under  the  name 
of  John.  The  subject  of  this  scan- 
dalous story  is  said  to  have  been  a 
young  woman  of  English  parentage, 
educated  at  Cologne,  who  left   her 

»  home  in  man's  disguise,  with  her 
lover,  a  very  learned  man,  and  went 
to  Athens,  where  she  made  great 
■progress  in  profane  law;  afterward 
she  ^fent  to  Kome.  where  she  became 
equall}^  proficient  in  sacred  learning, 
for  which  her  reputation  became  so 
great,  that,  at  the  death  of  Leo,  she 
was  unanimously  elected  as  his  suc- 
cessor, under  the  general  belief  of  her 
male  sex.  She,  however,  became 
pregnant,  and  one  day,  as  she  was 
proceeding  to  the  Lateran  Basilica, 
she  was  seized  with  the  pains  of 
child-labor,  on  the  road  between  the 
Colosseum    and  the   church  of    St. 


.  Clement ;  and  there  she  died,  and  -was 
buried  -without  any  honors,  after  a 
pontificate  of  two  years,  five  months, 
and  four  days. 

4®=  The  first  to  mention  this  delecta- 
ble piece  of  scandal  was  Marianus  Scotus, 
a  monk  of  the  abbey  of  Fulda,  who  died 
at  Mainz  in  1086  ;  but  the  authenticity  of 
the  MS.  attributed  to  him  is  very  doubt- 
ful. The  story  is  given  more  circumstan- 
tially by  Martinus  Polonus,  a  Cistercian 
monk,  and  confessor  to  Gregory  X.  It  is 
also  mentioned  by  Stephen  de  Bourbon, 
who  wrote  about  1225.  "  Until  the  Ref- 
ormation," says  Gibbon,  ''the  tale  was 
repeated  and  believed  without  offense." 
The  learned  Calvinist  divine,  David  Blon- 
del,  demonstrated  its  historical  ground- 
lessness ;  yet  attempts  have  occasionally 
been  made,  since  his  time,  to  maintain 
the  truth  of  the  tradition.  Panviniua 
and  other  writers  find  the  origin  of  the 
fable  in  the  effeminacy  or  licentious, 
ness  of  Pope  John  XII.,  who  was  killed 
in  964,  while  prosecuting  an  unlawful 
intrigue.  There  is  an  ancient  miracle- 
play  upon  this  subject,  in  German,  en- 
titled "  The  Canonization  of  Pope  Joan, 
1480,"  which  was  widely  diffused,  and 
did  much  to  shake  the  popular  rever- 
ence for  the  Papal  See. 

Jo-cas't^i.  [Gr.  'loKdarq.']  {Gr.  cf 
Rom.  Myth. )  The  mother  of  (Edipus, 
whom  she  married  unknowingl}^,  and 
to  whom  she  bore  Eteocles  and  Poly  • 
nices. 

Jockey  of  Norfolk.  A  sobriquet  con- 
ferred upon  Sir  John,  son  of  Sir  Rob- 
ert Howard,  a  close  adherent  to  the 
house  of  York,  and  remarkable  alike 
for  the  magnificence  of  his  estate 
and  for  the  high  offices  •which  ho 
held.  In  1485,  he  accompanied  his 
master,  Kichard  III.,  to  the  field  of 
Bosworth,  and,  notwithstanding  the 
celebrated  and  friendly  warning, 

^  Jockey  of  Norfolk,  be  not  too  bold, 
For  Dickon,  thy  master,  is  bought  and  sold," 

which  was  posted  on  his  tent  during 
the  night  before  the  battle,  he  entered 
into  the  fight,  and  paid  the  penalty  of 
his  fidelity  with  his  life,  bemg  one  of 
the  slain  on  that  well-contested  day. 

Jolin.  J.  A  bastard  brother  of  Don 
Pedro,  in  Shakespeare's  "  Much  Ado 
about  Nothing." 

2.  A  Franciscan  friar,  in  Shake- 
speare's "Romeo  and  Juliet." 


■  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


JOH 


193 


JOU 


John,  Friar.     See  Friar  John. 

John-a-dreains.  A  name  apparently 
coined*  to  suit  a  dreaming,  stupid 
character,  a  "  dreaming  John,"  as  it 
were. 

Yet  I, 
A  dull  and  muddy -mettled  rascal,  peak, 
JAke  John-a-dreams,  uupregiiant  of  my  cause. 
And  can  say  nothing.  ShaJc. 

John  Company,  See  Company, 
John. 

Johnny  B-ebs.  A  sobriquet  given  by 
the  soldiers  of  the  United  States 
army,  in  the  time  of  the  late  Rebel- 
lion, to  the  "  Confederate  "  soldiers. 
It  is  said  to  have  originated  in  a 
taunting  remark  addressed  to  a  rebel 
picket,  to  the  effect  that  the  Southern 
States  relied  on  "  John  Bull "  to  help 
them  gain  their  independence,  and 
that  the  picket  himself  was  no  better 
than  a  "John  Bull;"  an  accusation 
which  he  indignantly  denied,  saying 
that  he  would  "  as  sooti  be  called  a 
'  nigger '  as  a  '  Johnny  Bull.'  " 

Jonathan.  A  son  of  Saul,  king  of 
Israel,  famous  for  his  tender  friend- 
ship —  "  passing  the  love  of  women  " 
—  for  David,  whom  Saul  hated  and 
persecuted.  "  The  soul  of  Jonathan 
was  knit  with  the  soul  of  David,  and' 
Jonathan  loved  him  as  his  c^u  soul." 
(1  Sain,  xviii.  1.) 

Jonathan,  Brother.  See, Brother 
Jonathan. 

Jones,  Da'vy.  A  familiar  name 
among  sailors  for  Death,  formerly  for 
the  evil  spirit  who  was  supposed  to 
preside  over  the  demons  of  the  sea. 
He  was  thought  to  be  in  all  storms, 
and  was  sometimes  seen  of  gigantic 
height,  showing  three  rows  of  sharp 
teeth  in  his  enormous  mouth,  open- 
ing great  frightful  eyes,  and  nostrils 
which  emitted  blue  flames.  The 
ocean  is  still  termed  by  sailors,  Davy 
Joneses  Locker. 

The  heads  of  Opposition,  the  Pitts  and 
others  of  that  country  [England]  •  .  .  wish 
dear  Hanover  safe  enough  (safe  in  Dari/ 
Jones's  locker,  if  that  would  do);  but  are  tired 
of  subsidizing,  and  fighting,  and  tumulting 
all  the  world  over,  for  that  high  end.    Carhjle. 

Jones,  Tom.  The  hero  of  Fielding's 
novel  entitled  "  The  History  of  Tom 
Jones,  a  Foundling;  "  represented  as 
a  model  of  generosity,  openness,  and 


manly  spirit,  mingled  with  thought- 
less dissipation. 

4®="  "  Our  immortal  Fielding  was  of 
the  younger  branch  of  the  Earls  of  Den- 
bigh, who  drew  their  origin  from  the 
Counts  of  Hapsburg.  .  .  .  Far  differei.t 
have  been  the  fortunes  of  the  English  and 
German  divisions  of  the  family.  .  .  .  The 
successors  of  Charles  V.  may  disdain  their 
brethren  of  Eugland ;  but  the  romance 
of '  Tom  Jones,"  that  exquisite  picture  of 
human  manners,  will  outlive  the  palace 
of  the  Escurial  and  the  imperial  eagle  of 
Austria."  Gibbon. 

J8®=-  "  I  cannot  say  that  I  think  Mr. 
Jones  a  virtuous  character  ;  I  cannot  say 
but  that  I  think  Fielding's  evident  liking 
and  admiration  for  Mr.  Jones  show  that 
the  great  humorist's  moral  sense  was 
blunted  by  his  life,  and  that  here  in  art 
and  ethics  there  is  a  great  error.  ...  A 
hero  with  a  flawed  reputation,  a  hero 
sponging  for  a  guinea,  a  hei*©  who  cannot 
pay  his  landlady,  and  is  obliged  to  let  his 
honor  out  to  hire,  is  absurd,  and  his 
claim  to  heroic  rank  untenable." 

Thackeray. 

Jormungand  (yof'moon-gandO-  [Old 
Norse,  Jormwi,  great,  universal;  and 
gandi\  serpent.]  (Scand.  Myth.)  A 
fearful  serpent,  the  oftspring  of  Loki, 
hurled  down  by  the  gods  into  the 
ocean  that  surrounds  Midgard,  where 
he  is  to  remain  until  Eagnarok.  He 
is  represented  by  the  poets  as  hold- 
ing his  tail  in  his  mouth, 

Josse,  M.  (mos'e-o'  zhos).  A  jeweler 
in  Moliere's  comedy, "  L'Amour  M^- 
decin,"  whose  advice  to  a  friend  who 
consults  him  is  that  of  a  man  who 
wishes  to  dispose  of  his  merchandise. 
The  expression,"  "  Vous  etes  or'fevre, 
M.  Josse,^'  You  are  a  jeweler,  Mr. 
Josse,  is  proverbially  applied,  in 
France,  to  any  one  who  seeks  to  ad- 
vance his  own  interests  at  the  ex- 
pense of  another. 

Jotunheim  (yo'toon-hlmO-  (Scand. 
Myth.)  The  abode  of  the  Jotun,  or 
Giants.    See  Giants,  2. 

Jourdain,  M.  (mos'eQ)'  zhoof^da^^', 
62).  The  hero  of  Moliere's  comedy, 
"  Le  Bourgeois  Gentilhomme ; "  repre- 
sented as  an  elderly  tradesman,  who, 
having  suddenly  acquired  immense 
riches,  becomes  desirous  to  emulate 
such  as  have  been  educated  in  the 
front  ranks  of  society,  in  those  accom- 


and  for  the  Bemarks  and  Bnles  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  worda  refer,  see  pp.  xlv-xxxii. 
13 


JOTJ 


194 


JUL 


plishments,  whether  mental  or  per- 
sonal, which  cannot  be  gracefully  ac- 
quired after  the  early  part  of  life  is 
past. 

The  Arabs,  under  great  emotional  excite- 
ment, give  their  language  a  recognizable  me- 
ter, and  talk  poetry  as  31.  Jourdain  talked 
prose  [i.  c,  without  knowing  it],  Lewes. 

Joum^e  des  Dupes  (zhoof''n^'  di 
diip,  34).    See  Day  of  Dupes. 

Jove.     See  Jupiter. 

Joyeuse,  La  (la  zhwo'yoz',  43).  [Lat. 
Gaudiosa.]  The  sword  of  Charle- 
magne ;  —  so  called  in  the  romances 
of  chivalry.  It  bore  the  inscription, 
*'''  Decern prcecepUxi'umcustos  Carolus.^'' 

Joyeuse  Garde,  La  (it  zhwo'yoz' 
gafd).  The  residence  of  the  famous 
Lancelot  du  Lac,  commonly  said  to 
have  been  at  Berwick-upon-Tweed. 
He  having  successfully  defended  the 
honor  of  Queen  Guinever  against  Sir 
Mador  (who  had  accused  her  of  pois- 
oning his  brother),  King  Arthur,  in 
gratitude  to  her  champion,  gave  him 
the  castle  which  had  been  the  scene 
of  the  queen's  vindication,  and  named 
it  "  La  Joyeuse  Garde  "  in  memory  of 
the  happy  event.  See  Mador,  Sir. 
[Written  also  Joyous  Gard  and 
Garde    Joyesse.] 

The  Garde  Joyesse,  amid  the  tale. 
High  reared  its  glittering  head; 

And  Avalon's  enchanted  vale 
In  all  its  wonders  spread.      Sir  W.  Scott. 

Juan,  Don.    See  Don  Juan. 
Judge  Lynoli.    See  Lynch,  Judge. 

Judicious  Hooker,  The.  See  Hook- 
er, The  Judicious. 

Judith.  The  heroine  of  a  well-known 
book  of  the  same  name  in  the  Apoc- 
lypha;  a  beautiful  Jewess  of  Bethu- 
ha,  who,  to  save  her  native  town, 
undertook  to  assassinate  Holofemes, 

general  of  Nebuchadnezzar,  putting 
oth  her  life  and  her  chastity  in  jeop- 
ardy by  venturing  alone  into  his  tent 
for  this  purpose.  But  she  accom- 
plished her  object,  and  escaped  with 
the  head  of  Holofemes  to  Bethulia ; 
whereupon  her  fellow-townsmen,  in- 
spired with  a  sudden  enthusiasm, 
rushed  out  upon  the  enemy,  and 
completely  defeated  them.'  The 
story,  if  not  altogether  fictitious,  as 
many  think  it  to  be,  is  a  legend 


founded  upon  some  fact  not  men- 
tioned by  any  historian. 

Ju'dy  (6).  The  wife  of  Punch,  in  the 
modern  puppet-show  of  "  Punch  and 
Judy."     See  Punch. 

Jug'ger-naut.  [Sansk.  Jagannatha^ 
lord  of  the  world.]  {Hindu  Myth.) 
A  name  of  Vishnu,  of  whom  an  idol 
is  kept  in  a  temple  at  Jaggeniaut,  or 
Jaggernaut  Puri,  a  town  in  Orissa. 
This  idol  is  one  of  the  chief  objects 
of  pilgrimage  in  India,  and  has  ac- 
quired great  notoriety  in  consequence 
of  the  fanatical  practice,  formerly 
very  prevalent  among  Hindu  believ- 
ers, of  throwing  themselves  under 
the  wheels  of  the  lofty  chariot  —  sixty 
feet  high  —  in  which  it  is  carried  in 
procession,  in  the  hope  of  attaining 
eternal  bliss  bv  such  a  sacrifice  of 
their  lives.  [Written  also  Jagger- 
naut.] 

Julia.  The  name  of  a  lady  beloved 
by  Proteus,  in  Shakespeare's  "  Two 
Gentlemen  of  Verona." 

Julie  (zhii^Ie',  34).  The  heroine  of 
Moliere's  comedy,  "Monsieur  de 
Pourceaugnac. " 

Juli-et  (6).  1.  A  lady,  in  Shake- 
speare's "  Measure  for  Measure,"  be- 
loved by  Claudio. 

2.  The  heroine  of  Shakespeare's 
tragedy  jof  '^Komeo  and  Juliet." 

Jg^  "  Juliet  is  a  child  whose  intoxica- 
tion in  loving  and  being  loved  whirls  away 
the  little  reason  she  may  have  possessed. 
It  is  impossible,  in  my  opinion,  to  place 
her  among  the  great  female  characters  of 
Shakespeare's  creation."  Hallam.  "All 
Shakespeare's  women,  being  essentially 
•women,  either  love,  or  have  loved,  or  are 
capable  of  loving ;  but  Juliet  is  love  it- 
self. The  passion  is  her  state  of  being, 
and  out  of  it  she  has  no  existence.  It  13 
the  soul  within  her  soul ;  the  pulse  within 
her  heart-;  the  life-blood  along  her  veins, 
'  blending  with  every  atom  of  her  frame.' 
The  love  that  is  so  chaste  and  dignified  in 
Portia;  so  airy-delicate  and  fearless  ia 
Miranda;  so  sweetly  confiding  in  Per- 
dita ;  so  playfully  fond  in  Rosalind ;  so 
constant  in  Imogen  ;  so  devoted  in  Des- 
demona ;  so  fervent  in  Helen  ;  so  tender 
in  Viola,  —  is  each  and  all  of  these  in  Ju- 
liet." Mrs.  Jameson. 

The  hyperbole  of  Juliet  seemed  to  be  veri- 
fied with  respect  to  them.  *'  Upon  th  eir  browg 
ghame  was  ashamed  to  sit."  Macaulay. 


'  For  the  "  Key  tQ  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


JUN 


195 


JUT 


June,  Jennie.  A  pseudonym  of  Mrs. 
J.  C.  Crol}'',  an  American  authoress 
of  the  present  day. 

Ju'ni-us  {or  jun'yus,  6).  A  celebrat- 
ed pseudonym,  under  which  a  series 
of  remarkable  political  letters  were 
published  at  intervals  from  1769  to 
1772,  in  the  *' Public  Advertiser," 
then  the  most  popular  newspaper  in 
Great  Britain. 

j8^  In  these  letters,  the  writer  who 
concealed  himself  under  this  signature 
attacked  all  the  public  characters  of  the 
day  connected  with  the  government,  and 
did  not  spare  even  royalty  itself.  Every 
effort  that  could  be  devised  by  the  gov- 
ernment, or  prompted  by  private  indig- 
nation, was  made  to  discover  their  au- 
thor, but  in  vain.  "  It  is  not  in  the  na- 
tui-e  of  things,"  he  writes  to  his  publisher, 
'^  that  you  or  any  body  else  should  know 
me  unless  I  make  myself  known  ;  all  arts, 
or  inquiries,  or  rewards,  would  be  inef- 
fectual." In  another  place  he  remarks, 
"  I  am  the  sole  depositary  of  my  secret, 
and  it  shall  die  with  me."  Many  con- 
jectures, however,  have  been  started  on 
the  subject  of  this  great  puzzle;  and 
Burke,  William  Gerard  Hamilton  (com- 
monly called  "  Single  -  speech  Hamil- 
ton "),  John  Wilkes,  Lord  Chatham,  Mr. 
Dunning  (afterward  Lord  Ashburton), 
Lord  George  Sackville  (afterward  Lord 
Germain),  Serjeant  Adair,  the  Rev.  J.  Ro- 
senhagen,  John  Roberts,  Charles  Lloyd, 
Samuel  Dyer,  General  Charles  Lee,  Hugh 
Boyd,  Colonel  Isaac  Barre,  Sir  Philip  Fran- 
cis, and  many  other  eminent  names,  have 
all  been  identified  by  different  inquirers 
with  Junius.  The  evidence  which  has 
been  presented  to  prove  that  Sir  Philip 
Francis  was  the  author  of  these  memo- 
rable philippics,  though  entirely  circum- 
stantial, is  very  strong.  Macaulay  thinks 
it  sufficient  ''  to  support  a  verdict  in  a 
civil,  nay,  in  a  criminal  proceeding.*'  The 
inquirer  will  do  well  to  consult  the  articles 
that  have  appeared  on  the  subject  of  "  Ju- 
nius "  in  "  Notes  and  Queries,"  and  in  the 
"  Athenaeum  "since  1848.  See  also  Junius 
in  AUibone's  "  Dictionary  of  Authors  "  and 
in  Bohn's  edition  of  Lowndes'g  *'  Bibli- 
ographer's Manual." 

This  arch  hitriguer,  whom,  to  use  an  ex- 
pression of  Junius^  treachery  itself  could  not 
tnist,  was  at  one  moment  nearly  caught  in 
his  own  toils.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Ju'no.  {Gr.  cf  Rom.  3fyth.)  The 
dauii^-hter  of  Saturn  and  Ops,  the  sis- 
ter and  wife  of  Jupiter,  the  queen  of 
heaven,  and  the  guardian  deitj''  of 
women,  especially  married  women. 


He,  in  delight  .  .  . 
Smiled  with  superior  love;  as  Jupiter 
On  Juno  smiles,  when  he  impregns  the  clouds 
That  shed  May  flowers.  Milton. 

Junto.  {Erifj.  Hist.)  A  small  knot  of 
distinguished  men  in  the  time  of  Wil- 
liam 111.  (1690),  who,  under  this  name, 
exercised 'over  the  Whig  body,  by 
their  counsel  during  twenty  troubled 
years,  an  autliority  of  which,  say&  Ma- 
caulay, there  is  perhap.«  no  parallel  in 
history",  ancient  or  modem.  Russell, 
Lord -keeper  Somers,  and  Charles 
Montague  were  prominent  members 
of  it. 

Ju'pi-ter.  [Lat.,  a  contraction  of  Dio^ 
vis  or  Dies  ( =  divitm,  heaven )  pater  ; 
i.  €.,  the  father  of  heaven,  or  heavenly 
father.]  {Gr.  #  Rom.  Myth.)  A 
son  of  Saturn  and  Ops,  .brother  and 
husband  of  Juno,  the  father  and 
king  of  gods  and  men,  and  the  su- 
preme ruler  of  the  universe.  As  the 
god  of  heaven,  he  had  all  power  of 
the  phenomena  of  the  skies;  hence 
his  numerous  epithets,  such  as  Plu- 
vius  (the  rain -giver),  Tonans  (the 
thunderer),  Fulminator  (the  light- 
ning-wielder),  and  the  like.  [Called 
also  Jove  and  Zeus.'] 

Ju'pi-t6r  Carl^Ie.  A  sobriquet  giv- 
en to  the  Rev.  Alexander  Carlyle 
(1722-1805),  ixjinisler  of  InvereskJ  in 
Scotland,  remarkable  for  his  magnif- 
icent head,  which  was  considered 
worthy  of  being  a  model  for  a  Jupi- 
ter Tonans. 

4^^  "•  The  grandest  demigod  T  ever  saw 
was  Dr.  Carlyle,  minister  of  Musselburgh, 
commonly  called  Jupiter  Carlyle,  for  hav- 
ing sat  more  than  once  for  the  king  of 
gods  and  men  to  Gavin  Hamilton." 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Ju'pi-ter  Sca'pin.  A  nickname  given 
by  the  Abb^  de  Pradt  to  Napoleon 
I^onaparte,  on  account  of  the  mix- 
ture in  his  character  of  greatness  and 
goodness  with  irregularity  of  imac:- 
ination  and  a  disposition  to  artih*ce 
which  sometimes,  as  in  his  Egyptian 
campaign,  led  to  conduct  half  impi- 
ous, half  childish.     See  Scapin. 

Jfe-tur'nt.  The  sister  of  King  Tur- 
nus;  changed  into  a  fountain  of  the 
same  name,  the  waters  of  which  were 
used  in  the  sacrifices  of  Vesta.     See 

TURNUS. 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  w<a^  xefoTy  see  pp.  ziv-xxzii. 


KAF 


196 


KEY 


K. 


Kaf,  Mount.    See  Mount  Cap. 

Kail'y|,l.  The  heroine  of  Southey's 
poem,  "  The  Curse  of  Kehama." 

Kama  (kat'iiiS),  or  KSmadeva  (ka- 
ma-da/v2).  {Hindu  Myth.)  The  god 
of  love.  He  is  a  favorite  theme  of 
description  and  allusion  in  Sanskrit 
poetry.  His  power  is  so  much  ex- 
alted that  even  the  god  Brahma  is 
said  to  succumb  to  it.  He  is  de- 
scribed or  represented  as  riding  on  a 
parrot  or  a  sparrow,  —  the  symbol  of 
voluptuousness,  —  and  holding  in  his 
hands  a  bow  of  sugar-cane  strung 
^vith  bees,  besides  five  arrows,  each 
tipped  with  the  bloom  of  a  flower 
supposed  to  conquer  one  of  the  senses. 

Katherine.  A  lady  attending  on 
the  princess  of  France,  in  Shake- 
speare's "  Love's  Labor 's  Lost." 

Kay,  Sir.  A  foster-brother  of  King 
Arthur,  and  a  rude  and  boastful 
knight  of  the  Round  Table.  He  was 
the  butt  of  Arthur's  court.  He  is 
generally  made  by  the  romancers  the 
first  to  attempt  an  offered  adventure, 
in  which  he  never  succeeds,  and  his 
failure  in  which  acts  as  a  foil  to  the 
brilliant  achievement  of  some  more 
fortunate  and  deserving,  and  less 
boastful,  knight.  [Written  also 
Queux.] 

Ke-ha'ma.    A  Hindu  rajah,  who  ob- 

*  tains   and  sports  with   supernatural 

power.     His  adventures  are  related 

in    Southey's    poem    entitled  "The 

Curse  of  Kehama." 

Keith,  "Wise  'Wife  of.  See  Wise 
Wife  of  Keith. 

Kfemp'fer-hau'sen  (-zn).  A  name  as- 
sumed by  Robert  Pcarce  Gillies,  a  con- 
tributor to  "  Blackwood's  Magazine," 
and  one  of  the  interlocutors  in  the 
"  Noctes  Ambrosianae  "  of  that  work. 

Ken'na-quliair  (-kwar).  [Scot., 
Don't-know-where.  Comp.  Ger. 
Weissnichtivo,]  A  Scottish  name 
for  any  imaginary  locality. 


It  ■would  be  a  misapprehension  to  suppose, 
because  Melrose  may  in  general  pass  for 
Kennaquhair,  or  because  it  agrees  with  scenes 
of  tlie  "  Monastery  "  in  the  circumstances  of 
the  drawbridge,  the  mill-dam,  and  other  points 
of  resemblance,  that  therefore  an  accurate  or 
perfect  local  similitude  is  to  be  found  in  all  the 
particulars  of  the  picture.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Kent,  Holy  Maid  of,  or  Kun  of. 
See  Holy  Maid  of  Kent. 

Kerr,  Or'pheus  C.  (4).  [That  is, Of- 
fice-seeker.] The  nom  de  plume  of 
Robert  H.  Newell,  a  humorous  and 
popular  American  writer  of  the  pres- 
ent day: 

Ketch,  Jack.  A  hangman  or  e:j:ecu- 
tioner;  —  so  called  in  England,  from 
one  John  Ketch,  a  wretch  who  lived 
in  the  time  of  James  IL,  and  made 
himself  universally  odious  by  the 
butchery  of  many  brave  and  noble 
victims,  particularly  those  sentenced 
to  death  by  the  infamous  Jeffreys 
during  the  "Bloody  Assizes."  The 
name  is  thought  by  some  to  be  de- 
rived from  Richard  Jacquett,  who 
held  the  manor  of  Tyburn,  near  Lon- 
don, where  criminals  were  formerly 
executed. 

Ket'tle-drum/mle,  Gabriel  (-drum^- 
ml).  A  covenanting  preacher  in  Sir 
Walter  Scott's  "  Old  Mortality." 

Key  of  Christendom.  A  name 
formerly  given  to  Buda,  the  capital 
of  Hungary,  on  account  of  its  political 
importance,  its  situation  on  the  Dan- 
ube, and  its  proximity  to  the  Ottoman 
empire.  It  was  twice  taken  by  the 
Turks  in  the  sixteenth  century,  but 
was  final!  V  wrested  from  them  in 
the  year  168G. 

Key  of  Russia.  An  appellation  popu- 
larly given  to  Smolensk,  a  fortified 
city  of  Russia,  on  the  Dnieper,  cele- 
brated for  its  resistance  to  the  French 
in  1812. 

Key  of  the  Gulf.  A  name  often  given 
to  the  island  of  Cuba,  from  its  com- 
manding position  at  the  entrance  of 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 

Key  of  the  Mediterranean.  A  name 


■  For  the  "  Key  to  the  -Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


KEY 


197 


Km 


frequently  given  to  the  fortress  of 
Gibraltar,  which  to  some  extent  com- 
mands the  entrance  to  the  Mediterra- 
nean Sea  from  the  Atlantic. 

Key-stone  State.  The  State  of 
Pennsylvania ;  —  so  called  from  its 
having  been  the  central  State  of  the 
Union  at  the  time  of  the  tbrniation  of 
the  Constitution.  If  the  names  of  the 


thirteen  original  States  are  arranged 
in  the  form  of  an  arch,  Pennsylva- 
nia will  occupy  the  place  of  the  key- 
stone, as  in  the  above  cut. 

Kil^man-segg,  Miss.  The  heroine 
of  "  A  Golden  Legend  "  by  Thomaf 
Hood ;  an  heiress  with  great  expecta- 
tions and  an  artificial  leg  of  solid 
gold. 

King  and  Cobbler.  King  Henry 
VIII.  and  a  certain  merry  London 
cobbler,  who  form  the  subject  of  one 
of  the  many  popular  tales  in  which 
the  sovereign  is  represented  as  visit- 
ing the  humble  subject  in  disguise. 

King  Ar'thur.  A  famous  king  of 
Britain,  supposed  to  have  flourished 
at  the  time  of  the  Saxon  invasion, 
and  to  have  died  at  Glastonbury,  in 
the  year  542,  from  wounds  received 
on  the  fatal  battle-field  of  Camlan, 
which  is  thought  to  be  Camelford, 
near  Tintagel,  in  Cornwall.  His  true 
history  has  been  overlaid  with  so 
many  absurd  fictions  by  the  monkish 
chroniclers  and  medijeVal  poets  and 
romancers,  that  many  have  errone- 
ously regarded  him  as  altogether  a 
mythical  personage.  The  usual  resi- 
dence of  King  Arthur  was  said  to  be 
at  Caerleon,  on  the  Usk,  in  Wales, 
where,  with  his  beautiful  wife  Guin- 
ever,  he  lived  in  splendid  state,  sur- 
rounded by  hundreds  of  knights  and 
beautiful  ladies,  who  served  as 
patterns  of  valor,  breeding,  and  grace 
to  all  the  world.    From  his  court, 


knights  went  out  to  all  countries,  to 
protect  women,  chastise  oppressors, 
liberate  the  enchanted,  enchain  giants 
and  malicious  dwarfs,  and  engage  in 
other  chivalrous  adventures.  A  popu- 
lar traditional  belief  was  long  enter- 
tained among  the  Britons  tli^t  Arthur 
was  not  dead,  but  had  been  carried 
oft'  to  be  healed  of  his  wounds  in 
fairy -land,  and  that  he  would  re- 
appear to  avenge  his  countrymen,  and 
resume  the  sovereignty  of  Britain. 
This  legend  was  proverbially  referred 
to  in  the  Middle  Ages,  in  'speaking 
of  those  who  indulged  vain  hopes 
or  cherished  absurd  expectations. 
According  to  another  account,  Arthur 
was  buried  by  his  sister,  the  fairy 
Morgana,  in  the  vale  of  Avalon,  fif- 
teen feet  deep,  and  his  tomb  bore  this 
inscription,  — 

"  Hie  jacet  Arthurus,  rex  quondam,  rexque 

futurus."    * 
Here  Arthur  lies,  king  once,  and  king  to  be. 

Giraldus  Cambrensis  states,  that,  in 
the  reign  of  Henry  II.,  a  leaden  cross 
bearing  the  inscription,  "  Hie  Jacet 
sepultus  inclytus  ttex  Arthurus  in 
insula  Avalbnid,^^  Here  in  the  island 
of  Avalon  the  illustrious  King  Arthur 
is  buried,  was  found  in  the  cemetery 
of  Glastonbury  Abbey,  under  a  stone 
seven  feet  below  the  surface;  and 
that,  nine  feet  below  this,  was  found 
an  oaken  coffin  containing  bones  and 
dust.  See  Excalibar,  Guinever, 
Igekna,  Modred,  Eon,  Round 
Table,  Uther. 

The  feats  of  Arthur  and  his  knightly  peers; 
Of  Arthur,  who,  to  upper  light  restored, 

With  that  terrific  sword 
"Which  yet  he  wields  in  subterranean  war, 
Shall  lift  his  country's  fame  above  the  polar 
starl  Wordsworth. 

King  Bomba.    See  Bomba. 

King  Cam-by's$§.  The  hero  of  "  A 
Lamentable  Tragedy  "  of  the  same 
name,  by  Thomas  Preston,  an  elder 
contemporary  of  Shakespeare  ;  a 
ranting  character  known  to  modem 
readers  by  Falstaff^s  allusion  to  him  in 
Shakespeare's  "  1  Henry  IV."  (a.  ii., 
sc.  4),  —  "  Give  me  a  cup  of  sack  to 
make  mine  eyes  look  red ;  for  I  must 
speak  in  passion,  and  I  will  do  it  in 
King  Cambyses'  vein." 

"  How ! "  said  the  smith,  in  King  Cambysetf 


and  for  the  Bemaxks  and  Bules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


KIN 


198 


KIN 


vein;  *♦  are  we  commanded  to  stand  and  de- 
liver on  the  king's  highway  ?  "     Sir  W.  Scott. 
King  Cambyses'  vein  is,  after  all,  but  a  worth- 
less one ;  no  vein  for  a  wise  man.  Carlyle. 

King  Cole.  A  legendary  king  of 
Britain,  who  reigned,  as  the  old 
chronicles  inform  us,  in  the  third 
centur/  after  Christ.      According  to 

.  Robert  of  Gloucester,  he  was  the 
father  of  the  celebrated  St.  Helena, 
and  the  successor  of  Asclepiad.  He 
is  fui'ther  relegated  to  the  realms  of 
fable  by  the  rhyme  that  sings,  — 

"  Old  King  Cole 
Was  a  merry  old  soul. 
And  a  merry  old  soul  was  he." 

See  Halliweirs  "  Nursery  Rhymes  of 
England,"  where  much  curious  in- 
formation in  regard  to  this  celebrated 
personage  may  be  found. 

The  venerable  King  Cole  would  find  few 
subjects  here  to  acknowledge  his  monarchy 
ofmkth.  E.P.  Whix>ple. 

King  Cotton.  A  popular  personifica- 
tion of  the  great  staple  production  of 
the  Southern  States  of  the  American 
Union.  The  supremacy  of  cotton 
seems  to  have  been  first  asserted  by 
Mr.  James  H.  Hammond,  of  South 
Carolina,  in  a  speech  delivered  by 
him  in  the  senate  of  the  United 
States,  on  the  4th  of  March,  1858, 
from  which  the  following  is  an  ex- 
tract :  — 

"  No :  you  dare  not  make  war  upon  cot- 
ton. No  power  on  earth  dares  tcmake  war 
upon  it.  Cotton  is  king.  Until  lately,  the 
Bank  of  England  was  king ;  but  she  tried 
to  put  her  screws,  as  usual,  the  fall  be- 
fore the  last,  on  the  cotton  crop,  and  was 
utterly  vanquished.  The  last  power  has 
been  conquered.  Who  can  doubt,  that 
has  looked  at  recent  eyents,  that  cotton 
is  supreme  ?  " 

When  .  .  .  the  pedigree  of  King  Cotton  is 
traced,  he  is  found  to  be  the  lineal  child  of  the 
Tariff;  called  into  being  by  a  specific  duty» 
reared  by  a  tax  laid  upon  the  manufacturing 
industry  of  the  North,  to  create  the  culture  of 
the  raw  material  in  the  South.        JE.  Everett. 

King  Es'ter-m^re.  The  hero  of  an 
ancient  and  beautiful  legend,  which, 
according  to  Bishop  Percy,  would 
^eem  to  have  been  written  while  a 
great  part  of  Spain  was  in  the  hands 
of  the  Saracens  or  Moors,  whose  em- 
pire was  not  fully  extinguished  be- 
fore the  year  1491.  Sir  Walter  Scott 
suggests  that  an  old  romance,  entitled 


"  How  the  King  of  Estmureland 
married  the  daughter  of  the  King  of 
Westmureland,"  may  have  been  the 
origin  of  the  legend. 

King  Franconi  (fron/ko^ne',  62).  A 
nickname  given  to  Joachim  Murat 
(1767-1815),  a  famous  French  gen- 
eral, from  a  celebrated  mountebank 
of  that  name,  on  account  ©f  his  fan- 
tastic love  of  finery  in  dress.  See 
Handsome  Swokdsman. 

King  Goldemar.  See  Goldemar, 
King. 


King     Giinther. 
King. 


See     GiJNTHER, 


King  Horn.  The  hero  and  title  of  a 
French  metrical  romance,  the  work 
of  a  poet  who  calls  himself  "  Mestre 
Thomas,"  heM  by  some  to  be  a 
composition  of  the  latter  part  of  the 
twelfth  century,  and  the  original  of 
the    English  '''  Home    Childe,"    or 

^  "  Geste  of  Kyng  Horn."  Brothers, 
the  English  poem  is  regarded  as  the 
earlier  of  the  two.  Bishop  Percy 
ascribed  the  English  "  King  Horn  " 
to  so  early  a  date  as  "  within  a  cen- 
tury after  the  Conquest,"  although, 
in  its  present  foim,  it  is  probably  not 
older  than  the  latter  part  of  the  thir- 
teenth century. 

King  liog.  A  character  in  a  cele- 
brated fable  of  ^sop,  which  relates 
that  the  frogs,  grown  weary  of  living 
without  government,  petitioned  Jupi- 
ter for  a  king,  and  that,  in  response 
to  their  request,  he  threw  down  a 
log  among  them  for  their  ruler.  The 
fable  adds,  that  the  frogs,  though  at 
first  terrified  by  the  sudden  appear- 
ance of  their  king,  on  becoming 
familiarized  to  his  presence,  and 
learning  his  true  character,  expe- 
rienced a  complete  change  of  feeling, 
their  dread  being  turned  into  the 
utmost  contempt.  They  therefore 
entreated  Jupiter  for  another  king; 
whereupon  he  sent  them  a  stork,  — 
or,  as  some  say,  a  serpent,  —  who 
immediately  began  to  devour  them 
with  unappeasable  voracity.  Find- 
ing that  neither  their  liberty,  prop- 
erty, nor  lives  were  secure  under  such 
a  ruler,  they  sent  yet  once  more  to 
Jupiter  for  another  king;  but  instead 


0^  For  the  **Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Froauaciatlon,"  ynXix  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


KIN 


199 


Km 


of  giving  them  one,  he  returned  this 
answer  merely :  ''  They  that  will  not 
be  contented  when  they  are  well, 
must  be  patient  when  things  go 
amiss." 

So,  when  Jove's  block  descended  from  on 

high,  .  .  . 
Loud  thunder  to  its  bottom  shook  the  bog. 
And  the  hoarse  nation  croaked,  "  God  save 

King  Log  I "  Pope. 

I  do  not  find  throughout  the  whole  of  it 
[Wouter  Van  Twilier^s  reign]  a  single  in- 
stance of  any  offender  being  Drought  to  pun- 
ishment, —  a  most  indubitable  sign  of  a  mer- 
ciful governor,  and  a  case  unparalleled,  ex- 
cepting in  the  reign  of  the  illustrious  King 
Log,  from  whom,  it  ia  hinted,  the  renowned 
Van  T wilier  was  a  lineal  descendant. 

W.  Irving. 

King-maker,  The.  A  title  popularly 
conferred  upon  Richard  Nevil,  Earl 
of  Warwick  (d.  1471),  who  was 
chiefly  instrumental  in  deposing 
King  Henry  VI.,  and  raising  the 
Duke  of  York  to  the  throne  as  Ed- 
ward IV.,  and  who  afterward  put 
Edward  to  flight,  and  restored  the 
crown  to  Henry. 

Thus,  centuries  after  feudal  times  are  pasL 
we  find  warriors  still  gathering  under  the  old 
castle-walls,  and  commanded  by  a  feudal  lord, 
just  as  in  the  days  of  the  King-maker,  who,  no 
doubt,  often  mustered  his  retainers  in  the 
same  market-place  where  I  beheld  this  mod- 
em regiment.  Hawthorne. 

King  Nibelung  (ne/b^-lo6ng).  A 
king  of  the  Nibelungen,  a  mythical 
Burgundian  tribe,  who  give  name  to 
the  great  mediaeval  epic  of  Germany, 
the  "  Nibelungen  Lied."  He  be- 
queathed to  his  two  sons  a  hoard  or 
treasure  beyond  all  price  or  compu- 
tation, and  incapable  of  diminution, 
which  was  won  by  Siegfried,  who 
made  war  upon  the  Nibelungen  and 
,       conquered  them.    See  Siegfried. 

Here  is  learning;  an  irregular  treasury,  if 
;ou  will,  but  inexhaustible  as  the  hoard,  of 


yo 
Ki 


'ina  Nibelung.  which  twelve  wagons  in 
twelve  days,  at  the  rate  of  three  journeys  a 
day,  could  not  carry  oflF.  Cartyle. 

King  No'del.  The  name  of  the  lion 
in  the  old  German  animal-epos  enti- 
tled "  Reinecke   Fuchs."     See  Re- 

NARD. 

King  of  Bark.  A  sobriquet  given  by 
the  Swedish  peasants  of  his  day  to 
Christopher  III.  (d.  1448),  king  of 
Denmark,  Sweden,  and  Norway,  on 
account  of  their  having  had  to  use 
birch-bark  mixed  with  meal,  in  a 
time  of  scarcity.    Michelet  says  that 


Christopher  himself  was  obliged  to 
subsist  temporarily  on  the  bark  of  a 
tree,  and  derived  the  nickname  from 
this  circumstance. 
King  of  Bath  (2).  A  title  bestowed 
upon  Richard  Nash  (1674-1761),  com- 
monly called  "  Beau  Nash,"  a  cele- 
brated master  of  the  ceremoiyes,  or 
president. over  amusements,  at  liath, 
England.  His  reign  continued,  with, 
undiminished  splendor,  for  fifteen 
years. 

King  of  Beggars.  A  sobriquet  given 
to  Bampfylde  Moore  Carew,  a  noted 
English  vagabond,  who  dieu  in  1758. 
An  "  Apology  "  for  his  life  was  writ- 
ten by  Robert  Goadby  (8vo,  London, 
1749). 

King  of  Brave  Men.  [Fr.  Roi  des 
Braves.]  A  surname  or  title  given 
by  the  troops  under  his  command  to 
Henry  IV.  (1563-1610),  a  valiant  and 
successful  general. 

King  of  Cots'\^6uld.  Grey  Brydges, 
Lord  Chandos  (d.  1621);  — so  called 
from  his  magnificent  style  of  living, 
and  his  numerous  attendants.  Cots- 
would^  or  Cotswold^  is  the  name  of  a 
range  of  hills  in  Gloucestershire,  in 
the  neighborhood  of  Sudley  Castle, 
his  lordship's  residence. 

Bling  of  England's  Viceroy.  A 
name  given  bv  the  French,  in  de- 
rision, to  Louis  XVIII.  (1755-1824), 
on  account  of  his  manifestations  of 
gratitude  to  the  government  of  Great 
Britain  for  the  assistance  he  had 
received  from  it  in  recovering  the 
throne  of  his  ancestors. 

King  of  PeuiUetons  (fo^^'^to^',  43, 
62).  [Fr.  Le  Bm  des  Feuilletons.'] 
A  sobriquet  given  to  Jules  Gabriel 
Janin  (b.  1804),  a  clever  and  ex- 
tremely popular  French  journalist, 
who  for  many  years  was  connected 
with  the  "  Journal  des  D^bata."  as 
a  writer  for  the  "yem7/etow,"  or  that 
part  of  the  paper  devoted  to  light 
literature  and  criticism,  it  being  the 
foot  of  the  page,  and  separated  from 
the  upper  portion  by  a  heavy  line. 

King    of  Kings.       [Gr.   Bao-tAevV  Ba- 

crtAewv.]    1,  A  title  given  to  Christ 
in  Hev,  xvii.  14. 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Bules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


KIN" 


200 


KIN 


2.  A  title  given  to  Artaxerxes,  or 
Ardishir  (d.  241),  the  first  Sassanide 
king  of  Persia. 
King  of  Men.  1.  A  title  given  by 
Homer,  in  the  "Iliad,"  to  Agamem- 
non, king  of  Mycenae. 

She,  too,  [Electra,]  though  a  Grecian  -wom- 
an, and  the  daughter  of  the  King  of  Men, 
yet«wept  sometimes,  and  hid  her  face  in  her 
robe.  De  Quiticey. 

2.  The  same  title  is  given  to 
Jupiter  and  to  Odin.  See  Jupiter 
and  Odin. 

King  of  Painters.  A  title  assumed 
by  Parrhasius  of  Ephesus,  a  cele- 
brated painter  of  antiquity,  and  the 
contemporary  of  Zeuxis.  According 
to  Plutarch,  he  was  accustomed  to 
dress  himself  in  a  purple  robe,  and 
wear  a  crown  of  gold. 

King  of  Preachers.  [Fr.  Le  JRoi  aes 
Predicafeurs.]  A  name  conferred 
upon  Louis  Bourdaloue  (1632-1704), 
a  noted  French  preacher. 

King  of  Reptiles.  *"  [Fr.  Le  Boi  des 
Reptiles.']  A  nickname  given  to 
Bernard  Germain  Etienne  de  la  Ville, 
Count  Lac(?p6de  (1758-1825),  on  ac- 
count of  his  researches  in  natural 
history,  and  also  on  account  of  the 
ready  eloquence  with  which  he  justi- 
fied the  arbitrary  measures  of  the 
Emperor  Napoleon.  He  was  the 
author  of  a  work  entitled  "  Histoire 
des  Reptiles.'''' 

King  of  Tars.  The  subject  and  title 
of  an  ancient  English  metrical  ro- 
mance. Tars  is  Thrace,  or,  accord- 
ing to  some  commentators.  Tarsus. 

King  of  Terrors.  A  common  person- 
ification of  death. 

His  confidence  shall  he  rooted  out  of  his 
tabernacle,  and  it  shall  bring  him  to  the  King 
of  Terrors.  Job  xviii.  14. 

King  of  the  Border.  A  name  given 
to  Adam  Scott  of  Tushielaw,  a  noted 
rgbber  who  infested  the  border  terri- 
tory of  England  and  Scotland. 

King  of  the  Courts.  [Lat.  Rex 
Judidorum.']  A  name  conferred 
by  Cicero  upon  Quintus  Hortensius 
(d.  B.  c.  50),  a  distinguished  Roman 
forensic  orator.  • 

King  of  the  French.  [Fr.  Le  Roi  des 
Frangais.]     The  original  style  or  ti- 


tle of  the  French  kings,  which  was 
changed  into  that  of  "  King  of 
France"  by  Philip  Augustus  (1179- 
1223).  On  the  16th  of  Oct.,a789,  the 
National  Assembly  decreed  that  the 
old  style  should  be  resumed  by  Louis 
XVI.  In  1792,  the  monarchy  was 
abolished,  and  the'^epublic  declared ; 
but  in  1814  the  house  of  Bourbon 
was  restored,  and  both  Louis  XVIII. 
and  Charles  X.  assumed  the  title  of 
"  King  of  France."  In  1830,  the 
Revolutionof  July  occurred,  and  soon 
after  Louis  Philippe  was  called  to 
the  throne  as  constitutional  "  King 
of  the  French,"  a  title  which  he 
formally  accepted  on  the  9th  of 
August. 

King  of  the  Markets.  [Fr.  Le  Roi 
des  Halles.l  A  sobriquet  conferred 
upon  Francois  de  Vendome  Beaufort 
(1616-1669),  grandson  of  Henry  IV. 
He  acquired  this  name  from  his  pop- 
ularity with  the  Parisians,  his  familiar 
manners,  and  the  pleasure  he  took 
in  using  their  language  and  slang. 

King  of  the  Romans.  [Lat.  Rex 
Romanorum.']  A  title  assumed  by 
the  Emperor  Henry  II.,  previous  to 
his  coronation  in  1014.  He  was  the 
first  reigning  prince  of  Italy  or  Ger- 
many who  bore  it.  In  1055,  it  was 
conferred  upon  the  eldest  son  of 
Henry  III.,  and  afterward,  for  many 
years,  was  borne  by  the  heirs  of  the 
emperors  of  Germany.  Napoleon  I. 
conferred  the  title  of  "  King  of 
Rome"  upon  his  son,  March  20, 
1811. 

King  of  "Waters.  A  name  given  to 
the  river  Amazon. 

King  of  Yvetot  (ev'to')-  [Fr.  Le 
Roi  d'  Yvetot.]  A  title  assumed  by 
the  lord  of  a  little  principality  in 
France,  named  Yvetot,  some  time  in 
the  latter  part  of  the  eleventh  cen- 
tury. In  the  sixteenth  century,  the 
title  of  king  was  changed  to  that  of 
prince  souverain,  and,  at  a  later  day, 
the  idea  of  sovereignty  attached  to 
this  seigniory  disappeared.  B^ran- 
ger  has  made  of  the  King  of  Yvetot 
a  model  of  a  potentate,  a  good  little 
king,  not  known  in  history,  but  hap- 
pier than  any  monarch,  having  taken 


•  For  tSe  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  tlie  accompanying  Explanations, 


KIN 


201 


KIT 


pleasure  for  his  code.  "  Under  this 
apologue,"  says  Tissot,  "Beranger 
has  satirized  the  Great  Emperor  him- 
sehV  ^  The  title  is  metaphorically 
applied'to  a  ruler  of  large  pretensions, 
but  insignificant  authority. 

There  was  a  King  of  Yvetot  once 

But  little  known  in  story; 
To  bed  betimes,  and  rising  late, 
Sound  sleeper  without  glory; 
"With  cotton  night-cap,  tcK),  instead 
Of  crown,  would  Jenny  deck  his  head,' 

'T  is  said. 
Rat  tat,  rat  tat,  rat  tat,  rat  tat, 
Oh,  what  a  good  little  king  was  that  I 

Rat  tat.  Beranger,  Trans. 

They  would  exchange  Cassar  for  Prusias, 
and  Napoleon  for  the  King  of  Yvetot. 

Victor  Hugo,  Trans. 

King  Pe-9heur'.  [Fr.  pecheur,  a  sin- 
ner.] Uncle  of  Perceval,  and  keeper 
of  the  sangreal  and  sacred  lance,  the 
guardianship  of  which  was  intrusted 
only  to  a  descendant  of  Joseph  of 
Arimathea,  and  on  the  sole  condi- 
tion of  his  leading  a  life  of  perfect 
purity  in  thought,  word,  and  deed. 
Having  one  day  so  far  forgotten  the 
obligations  of  his  sacred  office  as  to 
look  with  unhallowed  eye  upon  a 
young  female  pilgrim,  whose  robe 
was  accidentally  loosened  as  she  knelt 
before  him,  his  frailty  was  instantly 
punished  by  the  sacred  lance  spon- 
taneously falling  upon  him,  and  in- 
flicting a  deep  and  incurable  wound. 

King  Pellenore.    See  Pellenore. 

KingP^taud  (pi^to').  A  French  name 
occurring  only  in  the  phrase,  "Ze  cour 
de  Roi  Pelaud^'^  The  court  of  King 
P(5taud.  It  derives  its  origin  from 
an  assembly  of  beggars,  who  formerly 
held  meetings  under  the  presidency 
of  the  most  adroit,  or  the  poorest, 
among  them,  who  took  the  title  of 
King  P^taud  (from  the  Latin  peter e, 
to  beg).  The  phrase  "the  court  of 
King  P^taud"  denotes  a  place  of 
confusion,  where  every  thing  is  out 
of  order,  where  every  body  is  master. 

King  Pym.  A  sobriquet  given,  on 
account  of  his  great  popularity  and 
his  political  influence,  to  John  Pym 
(1584-1643),  leader  of  the  English 
house  of  commons  during  the  strug- 
gle preceding  the  parliamentary  wars. 
He  was  originally  so  called  by  the 
royalists,  in  derision. 


King  Kyence.    See  Eyence,  King. 

Kings,     The    Do-nothing.      See 
Faineants,  Les  Rois. 


King  Sacripant. 
King. 


See   Sacripant, 


King  Serpent.    See  King  Log. 

It  might  have  been  as  well  expected  that  the 
frogs  in  the  fable  would,  in  case  of  invasion, 
have  risen  in  a  mass  to  defend  King  Serpent. 
Sir  W.  Scott. 

Kings  of  Brentford,  The  Two. 
See  Brentford,  The  Two  Kings 

OF. 

Kings  of  Cologne,  The  Three. 
See  Cologne,  The  Three  Kings 

OF.  ' 

King  Stork.    See  King  Log. 

Kink'el,  Mme.  A  pseudonym  adopt- 
ed by  Miss  Elizabeth  Sara  Sheppard, 
an  English  novelist  (d.  1862),  author 
of  "  Charles  Auchester,"  "  Counter- 
parts," &c. 

Kin'mont  "Willie.  William  Arm- 
strong, of  Kinnronth,  a  notorious  free- 
booter of  the  latter  part  of  the  six- 
teenth century,  and  the  hero  of  a 
spirited  and  famous  Scottish  ballad. 

Kirke,  Edmund  (4).  The  hterary 
name  of  James  Roberts  Gilmore,  an 
American  writer,  author  of  "  Among 
the  Pines,"  "  My  Southern  Friends," 
&c. 

Kirke's  Lambs.  A  name  given  to 
the  soldiers  of  Colonel  Percy  Kirke, 
an  officer  in  the  English  army  in  the 
time  of  James  II.,  on  account  of  their 
ferocity  and  the  barbarities  which 
they  committed. 

Kiss  of  Lamourette.  See  Lamou- 
rette's  Kiss. 

Kitchen  Cabinet.  A  name  sportively 
given,  in  the  United  States,  to  Francis 
P.  Blair  and  Amos  Kendall,  by  the 
opponents  of  President  Jackson's  ad- 
ministration. Blair  was  the  editor 
of  "  The  Globe,"  the  organ  of  the 
president,  and  Kendall  was  one  of  the 
principal  contributors  to  the  paper. 
As  it  was  necessary  for  Jackson  to 
consult  frequently  with  these  gentle- 
men, and  as,  to   avoid  observation, 

"  they  were  accustomed,  when  they 
called  upon  him,  to  go  in  by  a  back 
door,  the  Whig  party  styled  them,  in 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


KIT 


202 


KRt 


derision,  the  "  Kitchen  Cabinet,"  al- 
leging that  it  was  by  their  advice 
that  me  president  removed  so  many 
Whigs  from  office  and  put  Democrats 
in  their  place. 

Kite,  Sergeant.  A  prominent  char- 
acter in  Farauhar's  comedy  of  "  The 
Recruiting  Officer."  He  is  an  origi- 
nal and  admirable  picture  of  low  life 
and  humor. 

Kitely.  The  name  of  a  rich  city 
merchant,  extremely  jealous  of  his 
wife,  in  Ben  Jonson's  comedy  of 
"  Every  Man  in  his  Humor." 

KXabotermann  (klS-bo'tef-man).  A 
ship  kobold  of  the  Baltic,  who  is  some- 
times heard,  but  rarely  seen.  He 
helps  sailors  at  their  work,  and  beats 
them  with  a  rope's-end,  when  needful. 
He  appears  only  to  doomed  vessels, 
sitting  on  the  bowsprit  of  a  phantom- 
ship  called  "  Carmilhan,"  smoking 
a  short  pipe,  dressed  in  yellow  sail- 
or's clothes,  and  wearing  a  night-cap. 
[Written  also  Klabautermann.] 

Klaus,  Peter  (klOwss).  The  hero  of 
an  old  popular  tradition  of  Germany, 

—  the  prototype  of  Rip  Van  Winkle, 

—  represented  as  a  goat -herd  from 
Sittendorf,  who,  one  day  leading  his 
herd  to  pasture  on  the  Kyffhauser, 
was  accosted  by  a  young  man,  who 
silently  beckoned  him  to  follow.  The 
goat-herd,  obeying  the  direction,  was 
led  ii^to  a  deep  dell  inclosed  by  crag- 
gy precipices,  where  he  found  twelve 
knightly  personages  playing  at  skit- 
tles, no  one  of  whom  uttered  a  word. 
Gazing  around  him,  he  observed  a 
can  of  wine  which  exhaled  a  delicious 
fragrance.  Drinking  from  it,  he  felt 
inspired  with  new  life,  but  at  length 
was  overpowered  by  sleep.  When 
he  awoke,  he  found  himself  again  on 
the  plain  where  his  goats  were  accus- 
tomed to  rest.  But,  rubbing  his  eyes, 
he  could  see  neither  dog  nor  goats ; 
he  was  astonished  at  the  height  of 
the  grass,  and  at  trees  which  he  had 
never  before  observed.  Descending 
the  mountain  and  entering  the  village, 
he  found,  to  his  consternation,  that 
every  thing  in  the  place  wore  an 
altered  look ;  most  of  the  people  were 
strangers  to  him;  the  few  acquaint- 


ances he  met  seemed  to  have  grown 
suddenly  old;  and  only  at  last  by 
mutual  inquiries  was  the  truth  elicited 
that  he  had  been  asleep  for  twenty 
years.  The  story  is  related  inOtmar's 
"  Volcks-Sagen  "  (Traditions  of  the 
Harz),  Bremen,  1800.  See  Epimen- 
iDEs,  Sleeping  Beauty  in  the 
Wood,  and  Winkle,  Rip  Van. 

Your  Epimenidea,  your  somnolent  Peter 
Klatts,  since  named  "  Rip  Van  "Winkle." 

Carlyle. 

Knick'er-bock/er,  Die'drich.  (de'- 
drik  nik'^r-bok'er).  The  imaginary 
author  of  a  humorous  fictitious  "  His- 
tory of  New  York,"  written  by  Wash- 
ington Irving. 

Knight  of  La  Manclia.  See  Don 
Quixote. 

Knight  of  the  Sorrowful  Counte- 
nance. [Also  Knight  of  the  Woful 
Countenance^  or  Knight  of  the  Rueful 
Countenance.^  An  appellation  given 
to  Don  Quixote.  See  Don  Quix- 
ote. 

Know-nothings.  A  name  popular- 
ly given,  in  the  United  States,  to  a 
short-lived  party  of  "  Native  Amer- 
icans," a  secret  political  order,  which 
sprung  up  in  1853,  and  into  which 
no  members  were  admitted  whose 
grandfathers  were  not  natives  of  the 
country.  To  all  questions  regarding 
the  movements  of  the  organization, 
the  prescribed  reply  was,  "I  don't 
know;  "  hence  the  nicl^name.  The 
cardinal  principles  of  the  party  were, 
the  repeal  or  radical  modification  of 
the  naturalization  laws ;  the  ineligi- 
bility to  public  office  of  any  but  na- 
tive Americans;  a  pure  American 
common-school  system;  and  opposi- 
tion to  Catholicism.  The  party  split 
on  the  slavery  question,  and  became 
divided  into  "  North  Americans  "  and 
"  South  Americans."  See  Hindoos 
and  Sam. 

Kriemhilt.    See  Chbiemhild. 

Kriss  Kringle  (kring'gl),  or  Christ 
Kinkle  (kingk'l).  [From  Ger. 
Kristkindlein^  Christ-child.]  A  term 
somewhat  vaguely  used  in  the 
United  States,  —  where  German  and 
Dutch  customs  prevail,  —  both  for 
Christ  in  his  boyhood  and  for  St. 


09*  For  the  *'  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanatlonst 


KRI 


203 


KUV 


Nicholas.  It  generally  means  the 
latter,  who,  under  the  influence  of 
the  former,  is  presumed  to  issue  his 
rewards  to  good  children,  on  the  vigil 
of  his  festival,  "  Christ  Kinkle  eve," 
disguised  in  a  fur  cap  and  strange 
apparel,  with  a  capacious  bag  before 
him  from  which  to  distribute  his 
gifts.  Under  the  name  Pelznichel 
{pelzy  fur),  in  Germany,  he  is  the 
terror  of  the  young  at  that  season,  as 
he  is  presumed  to  have  heard  all 
about  them  from  the  omniscient 
Christ-child.  He  is  the  Mumbo  Jumbo 
of  Teutonic  nations.  By  the  little 
children  he  is  often  propitiated  as 
follows :  — 


"  Christkindchen  komm; 
Much  mich  fromm; 
Das  ich  zu  dii-  in  Himmel  komm." 

Christ-child  come ;  make  me  devout ; 
that  I  may  come  to  thee  in  heaven. 
On  Christmas  eve,  the  young  folks 
hang  up  their  stockings  in  their 
chambers  in  expectation  of  being 
held  in  remembrance  by  the  same 
mysterious  stranger.  [Written  also 
Criss  Kringle  and  C  r  i  s  s 
Cringle.] 

Kuvera  (koo-va'r^).  [Sansk.,  having 
a  wretched  body.]  {Hin^u  Myth.) 
The  god  of  riches,  represented  as 
frightfully  deformed,  and  as  riding  in 
a  car  drawn  by  hobgoblins. 


apl  for  the  Remarks  and  Bules  to  which  the  numl>eri  after  f  ertam  worcls  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-zxzii. 


LAB 


204 


LAG 


L. 


Iiabe,  Queen.    See  Queen  Labe. 

Hjasjti'e-sis.  [Gr.  Aax^o-ts.]  {Gr.  ^ 
*  Rom.  Mytii.)  One  of  the  three  Fates; 
the  one  that  spun  the  thread  of  life. 
See  Parcic. 

lia-co'ni-a.  A  name  originally  given 
to  a  tract  of  country  bounded  by  the 
Merrimack,  the  Kennebec,  the  ocean, 
and  the  "River  of  Canada,"  included 
in  a  royal  grant  to  Ferdinando  Gorges 
and  John  Mason. 

Ijadies'  Peace.  [Fr.  La  Paix  des 
Dames.]  {Fr.  Hist.)  The  treaty- of 
peace  concluded  at  Cambrai,  in  1529, 
between  Francis  I.  of  France,  and 
Charles  V.,  emperor  of  Germany. 
It  was  so  called  because  it  was  chief- 
ly negotiated  by  Louise  of  Savoy, 
mother  to  Francis,  and  Margaret, 
duchess -dowager  of  Savoy,  the  em- 
peror's aunt. 

Lady  Bountiful.  A  character  in 
Farquhar's  "Beaux'  Stratagem;  "  a 
benevolent  old  country  gentlewoman 
who  goes  about  curmg  all  sorts  of 
distempers. 

To  sum  up  the  whole,  the  dame  .  .  .  being 
a  sort  of  Lady  Bountiful  in  her  way,  .  .  .  was 
proud  of  the  skill  by  which  she  had  averted 
the  probable  attacks  of  hereditary  malady,  so 
inveterate  in  the  family  of  Bridgenorth. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

He  [Southey]  conceives  that  ...  he  [the 
maj^istrate]  oufrht  to  be  a  perfect  jack-of-all- 
trades,  —  architect,  engineer,  schoolmaster, 
merchant,  theologian,  a  Lady  Bountiful  in 
every  parish,  a  Paul  Pry  in  every  house,  spy- 
ing, eavesdropping,  relieving,  admonishing, 
spending  our  money  for  us,  choosing  our 
opinions  for  us.  Macaulay. 

Lady  of  Avenel,  The  "WTiite.  See 
White  Lady  of  Avenel. 

Lady  of  England.  A  title  conferred 
upon  Matilda,  daughter  of  Henry  I. 
of  England,  and  wife  of  Geoffrey 
l*lantagenet,  by  a  council  held  at 
Winchester,  April  7,  1141. 

Lady  of  Sha-lott'.  A  maiden  of 
gentle  birth  and  exquisite  beauty, 
who  fell  in  love  with  Lancelot  du 
Lac,  and  died  on  finding  her  passion 
unrequited  and  altogether  hopeless. 
Tennyson  has  made  her  story  the 


subject  of  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
of  his  minor  poems. 

Lady  of  the  Lake.  1.  A  name  given 
•  to  Vivian,  mistress  of  the  enchanter 
Merlin.  She  had  a  palace  situated 
in  the  midst  of  an  imaginary  lake,  — 
like  that  often  seen  by  the  traveler 
across  tropical  deserts,*^ — whose  de- 
luding semblance  served  as  a  barrier 
to  her  residence.  Here  she  dwelt, 
surrounded  by  a  splendid  court  of 
knights  and  damsels,  and  attended 
by  a  numerous  retinue. 

2.  The  title  of  a  poem  by  Sir 
Walter  Scott,  and  a  name  given  to 
its  heroine,  Ellen,  the  daughter  of 
Douglas,  the  former  favorite  of  King 
James,  but  now  banished,  disgraced, 
and  living  in  a  secret  retreat  near 
Loch  Katrine. 

Lady  of  the  Sun.  A  name  given  to 
Alice  Ferrers  (or  Pierce),  a  mistress 
of  Edward  HI.  of  England,  and  a 
married  woman  of  great  beauty,  who 
had  been  lady  of  the  bed-chamber  to 
Qu6en  Philippa.  Although  Edward 
lavished  upon  her  both  honors  and 
riches,  yet  at  his  death  she  stole  hjg 
jewels,  taking  even  the  rings  from 
his  fingers. 

Lady  of  Threadneedle  Street.  See 
Old  Lady  of  Thkeadneedle 
Street. 

Lady  Touchwood.  See  Touch- 
wood, Lady. 

L&-er't$g  (4).  Son  to  Polonius,  and 
brother  to  Ophelia,  in  Shakespeare's 
tragedy  of  "  Hamlet." 

La-feu'.  An  old  lord,  in  Shakespeare's 
"  All 's  Well  that  Ends  Well." 

LS-ga'do.  The  name  of  the  capital 
city  of  Balnibarbi,  a  continent  subject 
to  the  king  of  Laputa.  (See  Gulli- 
ver, Lemuel.)  Lagado  is  celebrated 
for  its  grand  academy  of  projectors, 
who  try  to  extract  sunbeams  from 
cucumbers,  to  calcine  ice  into  gun- 
powder, &c.  In  the  description  of 
this  fancied  academy.  Swift  ridicules 


■  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Frouunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


LAI 


205 


LAL 


ttie  speculative  philosophers  and  the 
false  and  chimerical  pretenders  to 
science  who  were  so  common  in  his 

'  day. 

La'i-us  (20).  [Gr.  AaVo?.]  (Gr.^Eom. 
Myth.)  A  king  of  Thebes,  and  the 
father  of  CEdipus,  by  whom  he  was 
unwittingly  killed. 

X|$-ke'di-6ii,  Isaac.  See  Jew,  The 
Wandering. 

Lake  Poets,  Lake  School,  Lakers, 
or  Lakists.  A  nickname  given  by 
the  British  critics,  near  the  beginning 
of  the  present  century,  to  "  a  certain 
brotherhood  of  poets" — to  use  the 
language  of  the  "  Edinburgh  Review," 
vol.  xi.,  p.  214  —  who  "haunted  for 
some  years  about  the  lakes  of  Cum- 
berland," and  who  were  erroneously 
thought  to  have  united  on  some 
settled  theory  or  principles  of  com- 
position and  style.  Wordsworth, 
Southey,  and  Coleridge  were  re- 
garded as  the  chief  representatives 
of  this  so-called  school,  but  Lamb, 
Lloyd,  and  Wilson  were  also  included 
under  the  same  designation. 

JS^"  "  The  author  who  is  now  before  us 
[Southey]  belongs  to  a  sect  of  poets  thrst 
has  established  itself  in  this  country 
within  tliese  ten  or  twelve  years,  and  is 
looked  upon,  we  believe,  as  one  of  its 
chief  champions  and  apostles.   The  pecu- 

•"  liar  doctrines  of  this  sect  it  would  not, 
perhaps,  be  very  easy  to  explain;  but 
tiiat  they  are  dissenters  from  the  estab- 
lished systems  in  poetry  and  criticism  is 

•  admitted,  and  proved,  indeed,  by  the 
whole  tenor  of  their  compositions."  .  .  . 
"  The  productions  of  this  school  .  .  .  can- 
not be  better  characterized  than  by  an 
enumeration  of  the  sources  from  which 
their  materials  have  been  derived.  The 
greatest  part  of  them,  we  apprehend,  will 
be  found  to  be  composed  of  the  following 
elements  :  1.  The  anti  -  social  principles 
and  distempered  sensibility  of  Rousseau ; 
his  discontent  with  the  present  constitu- 
tion of  society  ;  his  paradoxical  morality  ; 
and  his  perpetual  hankerings  after  some 
unattainable  state  of  voluptuous  virtue 
and  perfection.  2.  The  simplicity  and  en- 
ergy (horresco  refprens)  of  Kotzebue  and 
Schiller.  3.  The  homehness  and  harsh- 
ness of  some  of  Cowper's  language  and 
versification,  interchanged  occasionally 
with  the  innocence  of  Ambrose  Philips, 
or  the  quaintness  of  Quarles  and  Dr. 
Donne.  From  the  diligent  study  of  these 
few  originals,  we  have  no  doubt  that  an 


entire  art  of  poetry  may  be  collected,  by 
the  assistance  of  which  the  very  gentlest 
of  our  readers  may  soon  be  (luaiified  to 
compose  a  poem  as  correctly  versified  as 
'  Thalaba,'  and  to  deal  out  sentiment  and 
description  with  all  the  sweetness  of 
Lamb,  and  all  the  magnificence  of  Cole- 
ridge." Edinburgh  Rev.,  vol.. i. 
4®=  "  When,  some  years  ago,  a  gentle- 
man [Mr.  Jeffrey],  the  chief  writer  and 
conductor  of  a  celebrated  review  [the 
'  Edinburgh  Keview  '  ]  distinguished  by 
its  hostility  to  Mr.  Southey,  spent  a  day 
or  two  at  Keswick  [Mr.  So  a  they 's  place 
of  residence],  he  was  circumstantially 
informed  by  what  series  of  accidents  it 
had  happened  that  Mr.  Wordsworth,  Mr. 
Southey,  and  I  had  become  neighbors ; 
and  how  utterly  groundless  was  the  sup- 
position that  we  considered  ourselves  as 
belonging  to  any  common  school  but  that 
of  goq^  sense,  confirmed  by  the  long- 
established  models  of  the  best  times  of 
Greece,  Rome,  Italy,  and  England,  and 
still  more  groundless  the  notion  that  Mr. 
Southey  (for,  as  to  myself,  I  have  pub- 
lished so  little,  and  that  little  of  so  little 
importance,  as  to  make  it  almost  ludi- 
crous to  mention  my  name  at  all)  could 
have  been  concerned  in  the  formation  of 
a  poetic  sect  with  Mr.  Wordsworth,  when 
so  many  of  his  works  had  been  published, 
not  only  previously  to  any  acquaintance 
between  them,  but  before  Mr.  Words- 
worth himself  had  written  any  thing  but 
in  a  diction  ornate  and  uniformly  sus- 
tained ;  when,  too,  the  slightest  exami- 
nation will  make  it  evident  that  between 
those  and  the  after-writings  of  Mr.  South- 
ey there  exists  no  other  difference  than 
that  of  a  progressive  degree  of  excellence, 
from  progressive  development  of  power, 
and  progressive  facility  from  habit  and 
increase  of  experience.  Yet,  among  the 
first  articles  which  this  man  wrote  after 
his  return  from  Keswick,  we  were  char- 
acterized as  '  the  school  of  whining  and 
hypochondriacal  poets  that  haunt  the 
Lakes.' "  Coleridge. 

Lake  State.  A  name  popularly  given 
to  the  State  of  Michigan,  which  bor- 
ders upon  the  four  lakes,  Superior, 
Michigan,  Huron,  and  Erie. 

Laks'mi.  (Hindu  Myth.)  The  con- 
sort of  Vishnu,  and  the  goddess  of 
beauty,  grace,  riches,  and  pleasure. 
She  is  a  favorite  subject  of  Indian 
painting  and  poetry,  and  is  pictured 
as  a  being  of  transcendent  loveliness, 
yet  of  a  dark  blue  color. 

LSllaRobkli.  The  title  of  a  poem 
by  Moore,  and  the  name  of  its  hero- 


>and  for  the  Keraarks  and  Kules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


LAM 


206 


LAM 


ine,  the  daughter  of  the  great  Au- 
rengzebe.  She  is  betrothed  to  the 
young  king  of  Bucharia,  and  sets 
forth  with  a  splendid  train  of  attend- 
ants, to  meet  him  in  the  delightful 
valley  of  Cashmere.  To  amuse  the 
languor,  or  divert  the  impatience,  of 
the  royal  bride,  in  the  noontide  and 
night  halts  of  her  luxurious  progress, 
a  young  Cashmerian  poet  had  been 
sent  by  the  gallantry  of  the  bride- 
groom, and,  on  these  occasions,  he 
recites  the  several  tales  that  make  up 
the  bulk  of  the  poem.  With  him 
she  falls  desperately  in  love,  and  by 
the  time  she  enters  the  lovely  vale  of 
Cashmere,  and  sees  the  glittering 
palaces  and  towers  prepared  for  her 
reception,  she  feels  that  sh£  would 
joyfully  forego  all  this  pomp  and 
splendor,  and  fly  to  the  desert  with 
the  youthful  bard  whom  she  adores. 
He,  however,  has  now  disappeared 
from  her  side,  and  she  is  supported, 
with  fainting  heart  and  downcast 
eye,  into  the  presence  of  her  tyrant; 
when  a  well-known  voice  bids  her  be 
of  good  cheer,  and,  looking  up,  she 
sees  her  beloved  poet  in  the  prince 
himself,  who  had  assumed  this  gal- 
lant disguise,  and  won  her  affections, 
without  any  aid  from  his  rank  or  her 
engagements. 

Lam'bro.  The  piratical  father  of 
Haidee,  in  Byron's  "Don  Juan;" 
considered  by  Coleridge  to  be  the 
finest  of  all  Byron's  characters. 

Lame  and  Unstable  Peace.  [Fr. 
Paix  Boiteuse  et  Mal-assise.]  {Fr. 
Hist.)  A  name  given  to  a  treaty  of 
peace,  of  short  duration,  concluded 
with  the  Calvinists,  in  1 568,  in  the 
name  of  Charles  IX.,  by  Biron,  who 
was  lame.  [Called  also  Ill-grounded 
Peace  and  Patched-up  Peace."] 

La'mi-a.  [Gr.  Aafiia.]  ( Gr.  ^  Ham. 
Myth.)  A  female  phantom,  whose 
name  was  used  as  a  bugbear  to 
frighten  children.  According  to  tra- 
dition, she  was  a  Libyan  queen,  a 
daughter  of  Belus,  of  great  beauty, 
and  beloved  by  Jupiter,  for  which 
reason  the  jealous  Juno  robbed  her 
of  her  children.  Lamia,  filled  with 
.     revenge  and  despair,  and  unable  to 


injure  Juno,  robbed  others  of  their 
children,  whom  she  afterward  mur- 
dered. Her  face  became  fearfully 
distorted  and  ugly  by  indulgence  in 
such  savage  cruelty,  and  Jupiter  in- 
vested her  with  still  greater  terror  by 
giving  her  the  power  of  taking  out 
her  eyes  and  putting  them  in  again 
at  will.  Lamia  is  the  subject  and  ti- 
tle of  an  admired  poem  by  Keats.  • 
J8®=-  In  a  later  age,  a  belief  sprang  up 
in  a  plurality  of  Lamiae,  handsome  spec- 
ters, who,  by  voluptuous  artifices,  enticed 
young  men  to  them,  in  order  to  feast 
upon  their  flesh  and  blood. 

Larn'mi-kin.    The  subject  of  a  well- 
known  Scottish  ballad. 

>8@=*  "  The  hero,  if  such  a  term  is  af^pli- 
cable  to  the  blood-thirsty  mason,  has  been 
celebrated  under  the  names  of  Lammikin, 
Lamkin,  Linkin,  Belinkin,  Bold  Rankin, 
and  Balcanqual,  and  has  become,  through 
the  medium  of  injudicious  servants,  the 
prime  terror  of  the  Scottish  nursery. 
Like  most  such  ogrea,  he  is  a  myth ;  at 
least,  I  have  never  seen  any  satisfactory 
attempt  at  his  identification,  nor  has  any 
one*discovered  the  locality  of  the  castle 
which  he  built  and  baptized  with  blood." 
Aytoun. 

Iiamourette's  Kiss  {Wmoo^ret'). 
[Fr.  Le  Baiser  de  Lamouretie.']  *  (Fr. 
nist.)  A  name  derisively  given  to  a 
sudden  reconciliation  of  the  different 
factions  of  the  Legislative  Assembly, 
which  had  previously  been  bitterly 
hostile  to  each  other.  It  was  brought 
about,  on  the  7th  of  July,  1792,  by 
an  eloquent  appeal  of  the  Abb^  La- 
mourette,  constitutional  bishop  of 
Lyons,  —  whose  name  signifies  the 
sweetheart^  —  but  was  of  very  brief 
duration.  [Called  also  La  Reconci- 
liation JVormande^  or  The  Norman 
Reconciliation^  from  the  countrj''  of 
the  bishop.] 

ij^  "  The  deputies  of  every  faction, 
Royalist,  Constitutionalist,  Girondist, 
Jacobin,  and  Orleanist,  rushed  into  each 
other's  arms,  and  mixed  tears  with  the 
solemn  oaths  by  which  they  renounced 
the  innovations  supposed  to  be  impute(i 
to  them.  The  king  was  sent  for  to  enjoy 
this  spectacle  of  concord,  so  strangely 
and  so  unexpectedly  renewed.  But  the 
feeling,  though  strong, — and  it  might 
be  with  many  overpowering  for  the  mo- 
ment, —  was  but  like  oil  spilt  on  the  rag- 
ing sea,  or  rather  like  a  shot  fired  across 


VS*  For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanationa, 


LAN 


207 


LAN 


the  wares  of  a  torrent,  which,  though  it 
counteracts  them  by  its  momentary  im- 
pulse, cannot  for  a  second  alter  their 
course.  The  factions,  like  Le  Sage's  de- 
mons, detested  each  other  the  more  for 
having  been  compelled  to  embrace." 

Sir  W,  Scott. 

IiSn'ce-lSt  du  LSc,  or  Lancelot  of 
the  Ijake.  The  son  of  King  Ban 
of  Brittany,  and  one  of  the  most 
famous  knights  of  the  Round  Table ; 
equally  remarkable  for  his  gallantry 
and  good-nature.  He  was  the  hero 
of  a  celebrated  romance  of  chivalry, 
written  in  Latin  by  an  unknown  au- 
thor, and  translated  by  Walter  Mapes, 
in  the  twelfth  century.  He  received 
the  appellation  of"  du  Lac  "  from  hav- 
ing been  educated  at  the  court  of  Viv- 
ian, mistress  of  the  enchanter  Merlin, 
and  better  known  as  the  Lady  of  the 
Lake.  Lancelot  was  celebrated  for 
his  amours  with  Guinever,  the  wife 
of  his  friend  and  sovereign,  King 
Arthur,  and  for  the  exploits  he  un- 
dertook for  her  sake,  which  involved 
him  in  a  long  and  cruel  war  with  Ar- 
thur. Toward  the  close  of  his  life, 
he  became  a  hermit. 

J8^  "  Thou  .  .  .  wert  never  matched 
of  none  earthly  knight's  hands  ;  and  thou 
wert  the  curtiest  knight  that  ever  bare 
shield ;  and  thou  wert  the  truest  friend 
to  thy  lover  that  ever  bestrode  horse ;  and 
thou  wert  the  truest  lover,  of  a  sinful 
man,  that  ever  loved  woman ;  and  thou 
wert  the  kindest  man  that  ever  struck 
with  sword  ;  and  thou  wert  the  goodliest 
person  that  ever  came  among  press  of 
knights  ;  and  thou  wert  the  meekest  man 
and  the  gentlest  that  ever  ate  in  hall 
ai^png  ladies  ;  and  thou  wert  the  stern- 
est knight  to  thy  mortal  foe  that  ever  put 
spear  in  the  rest."  Morte  cf  Arthur. 

Land  of  Beulali.  In  Bunyan's  alle- 
gory, "  The  Pilgrim's  Progress,"  a 
land  of  rest  and  quiet  (symbolizing 
the  Christian's  peace  of  mind),  rep- 
resented as  lying  upon  the  hither 
side  of  the  river  of  Death.  In  it  the 
pilgrims  tarry  till  their  summons 
comes  to  cross  the  stream,  and  enter 
the  Celestial  City.  The  name  occurs 
in  Isa.  Ixii.  4. 

4®=-  "  After  this,  I  beheld  until  they 
came  unto  the  land  of  Beulah,-  where  the 
sun  shine th  night  and  day.  Here,  be- 
cause they  were  weary,  they  betook  them- 


selves awhile  to  rest.  But  a  little  whil* 
soon  refreshed  them  here ;  for  the  bells 
did  so  ring,  and  the  trumpets  continu- 
ally sounded  so  melodiously,  that  they 
could  not  sleep,  and  yet  they  received 
as  much  refreshing  as  if  they  had  slept 
their  sleep  ever  so  soundly.  Here  also 
all  the  noise  of  them  that  walked  the 
streets  was,  More  pilgrims  are  come  to 
town  !  And  another  would  answer,  say- 
ing, And  so  many  went  over  the  water, 
and  were  let  in  at  the  golden  gates  to-day ! 
In  this  land  they  heard  nothing,  saw  noth- 
ing, smelt  nothing,  tasted  nothing,  that 
was  oflFensive  to  their  stomach  or  mind  ; 
only  when  they  tasted  of  the  water  of  the 
river  over  which  they  were  to  go,  they 
thought  that  it  tasted  a  little  bitterish  to 
the  palate  ;  but  it  proved  sweet  when  it 
was  down." 

Land  of  Bondage.  A  name  some- 
times given  to  Eg>^t.  The  Israel- 
ites, during  the  first  part  of  their  so- 
journ in  that  country,  were  treated 
with  great  kindness,  and  increased 
in  numbers  and  prosperity-;  but  at 
length  "  there  arose  up  a  new  king 
over  Egypt,  which  knew  not  Joseph,'^ 
and  who  adopted  a  subtle  system  to 
afflict  and  reduce  them  by  making 
them  perform  forced  labor,  and  soon 
afterward  by  killing  their  male  chil- 
dren. This  oppression  led  to  the  ex- 
odus, the  forty  years'  wandering  in 
the  wilderness,  and  the  subsequent 
conquest  and  occupation  of  the  land 
of  Canaan. 

Land  of  Cakes.  A  name  sometimes 
given  to  Scotland,  because*  oatmeal 
cakes  are  a  common  national  article 
of  food,  particularly  among  the  poorer 
classes. 

Hear,  Land  o'  Cakes  and  brither  Scots, 
Frae  Maidenkirk  to  John  o'  Groats, 
If  there  's  a  hole  in  a*  your  coate, 

I  rede  ye  tent  it: 
A  chiel  's  amane  you  takin'  notes. 

And,  taith,  he  '11  prent  it.       Bums, 

The  lady  loves,  and  admires,  and  worships 

every  thing    Scottish;  the  gentleman   looks 

down  on  the  Land  of  Cakes  like  a  superior 

intelligence.  Blackwood's  Mag. 

Land  of  N"od.  The  state  or  condition 
of  sleep,  conceived  of  as  a  country 
which  people  visit  in  their  dreams. 

J8®=-  This  figure  is  evidently  borrowed 
from  the  use  of  the  English  word  worf,  as 
denoting  the  motion  of  the  head  in  drow- 
siness. But  it  was  also,  most  probably, 
at  first  employed  as  containing  a  ludi- 
crous allusion  to  the  language  of  Scripture 


and  for  the  Kemarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


LAN 


208 


LAP 


in  regard  to  the  conduct  of  the  first  mur- 
derer: ''And  Cain  went  out  from  the 
presence  of  the  Lord,  and  dwelt  in  the 
land  of  Nod."    (  Gen.  iv.  16.) 

"And  d'  ye  ken,  lass," said  Madge,  "there  's 
queer  things  chanced  since  ye  hae  been  in 
the  Land  of  Nod  f  "  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Land  of  Promise.  See  Promised 
Land. 

Land  of  Steady  Habits.  A  name 
by  which  the  State  of  Connecticut 
is  sometimes  designated,  in  allusion 
to  the  settled  usages  and  staid  de- 
portment of  its  inhabitants. 

Land  of  "Wisdom.  [Fr.  La  Pays  de 
Sapience.^  A  name  given  to  Nor- 
mandy, in  France,  because  of  the 
wise  customs  which  have  prevailed 
there,  and  also  because  of  the  skill 
and  judgment  of  the  people  in  mat- 
ters of  j  urisprudence. 

Lane,  "Wycliffe.  A  pseudonym  of 
Mrs.  E.  Jenings,  a  writer  of  the 
present  day. 

Lang'staSf,  LSun'ce-lot  (2).  A 
pseudonym  under  which  "  Salma- 
gundi "  was  jointly  published  by 
Washington  Irving,' William  Irving, 
and  James  K.  Pafilding. 

Languish,  Miss  Lydia.  The  hero- 
ine of  Sheridan's  comedy  of  "  The 
Rivals;"  distinguished  for  the  ex- 
travagance of  her  romantic  notions. 

Let  not  those,  however,  who  enter  into  a 
union  for  life  without  those  embarrassments 
which  delight  a  .  .  .  Lydia  Languish,  and 
which  are  perhaps  necessary  to  excite  an  en- 
thusiastic passion  in  breasts  more  firm  than 
theirs,  augur  worse  of  their  future  happiness, 
because  their  own  alliance  is  formed  under 
calmer  auspices.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Lanternois,  L'tle  des.  (lei  d^  16^'- 
ter^na',  62).  See  Island  of  Lan- 
terns. 

Li-oc'6-on.  [Gr.  Aao*c6wv.]  {Gr.  cf 
Rom.  Myth.)  A  son  of  Priam  and 
Hecuba,  and  a  priest  oC  Apollo,  or, 
as  some  say,  of  Neptune.  He  op- 
posed the  reception  of  the  Wooden 
Horse  into  Troy,  thinking  it  some 
artifice  of  the  deceitful  Greeks.  He 
and  his  two  sons  were  killed  by  two 
monstrous  serpents  which  came  from 
the  sea;  but  the  reason  of  their  be- 
ing made  to  suffer  this  horrible  fate 
is  differently  stated.  The  serpents 
first  entwined  the  boys,  and,  when 


their  father  attempted  to  rescue  them, 
they  involved  and  crushed  him  also 
in  their  coils.  The  death  of  Laocoon 
is  the  subject  of  one  of  the  most 
magnificent  and  celebrated  works  of 
ancient  sculpture  still  in  existence; 
it  was  discovered  in  1506  at  Rome, 
and  is  now  preserved  in  the  Vatican. 

Li-od^a-mi'S.  [Gr.  AaoSoLjaeia.]  ( Gr. 
cf  Rom.  Myth.)  The  wife  of  Protes- 
ilaus,  whom  she  followed  to  the  un- 
der-world, after  his  death  at  the 
hands  of  Hector.  Wordsworth  has 
made  this  myth  the  subject  of  his 
exquisite  poem  entitled  "  Laodamia.'* 
See  PiiOTESiLAUs. 

Li-om'e-don.  [Gr.  Aao/u.eSwi'.]  ( Gr, 
cf  Rom.  Myth.)  A  king  of  Troy, 
son  of  Ilus  and  Eurydice,  and  the 
father  of  Priam,  Ganymede,  and  Ti- 
thonus.  With  the  assistance  of  Apol- 
lo and  Neptune,  he  built  the  walls  of 
Troy ;  but,  when  the  work  was  done, 
he  refused  to  pay  the  reward  which 
he  had  promised  for  the  labor,  and 
expelled  them  from  his  dominions. 
Hereupon  Neptune  sent  a  sea- mon- 
ster to  ravage  the  country;  and  in 
compliance  with  the  command  of  an 
oracle,  a  maiden,  chosen  by  lot,  was 
from  time  to  time  sacrificed  to  pro- 
pitiate it.  Gn  one  occasion,  Laome- 
don's  own  daughter  Hesione  was  the 
victim  selected ;  but  Hercules  saved 
her  on  receiving  a  certain  solemn 
promise  from  her  father,  which  not 
being  fulfilled,  Hercules  killed  him. 

Lap'i-th88.  [Gr.  AaTrt^ai.]  {Gr.'  if 
Rom.  Myth.)  Monstrous  giant*  in- 
habiting the  mountains  of  Thessaly. 
At  the  marriage  of  their  king,  Pirith- 
ous,  they  fought  with  the  Centaurs 
and  vanquished  them,  but  were  after- 
ward themselves  overcome  by  Her- 
cules. 

La-pu'ta.  The  name  of  a  flying  isl- 
and described  by  Swift  in  his  imagi- 
nary "  Travels  "  of  Lemuel  Gulliver. 
It  is  said  to  be  "  exactly  circular,  its 
diameter  7837  yards,  or  about  four 
miles  and  a  half,  and  [it]  consequently 
contains  ten  thousand  acres."  The 
inhabitants  are  chiefly  speculative 
philosophers,  devoted  to  mathemat- 
ics and  music ;  and  such  is  their  ha- 


•  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


LAR 


209 


LAS 


bitual  absent-mindedness,  that  they 
are  compelled  to  employ  attendants 
—  called  "•  flappers  "  — to  rouse  them 
from  their  profound  meditations, 
when  necessary,  by  striking  them 
gently  on  the  mouth  and  ears  with  a 
peculiar  instrument  consisting  of  a 
blown  bladder  with  a  few  pebbles  in 
it,  fastened  on  the  end  of  a  stick,  like 
the  swiple  of  a  flail.     See  Lagado. 

Thou  art   an  unfortunate  philosopher  of 

Laputa,  who  has  lost  hia  flapper  in  the  throng. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Strange  it  is,  that,  whilst  all  biographers  have 
worked  with  so  much  zeal  upon  the  most 
barren  dates  or  most  baseless  traditions  in  the 
great  poet's  life,  realizing  in  a  manner  the 
dreams  of  Laputa,  and  endeavoring  to  extract 
Bunbeams  from  cucumbers,  such  a  story  with 
regard  to  such  an  event  .  .  .  should  formerly 
have  been  dismissed  without  notice  of  any 
kind.  De  Quincey. 

So  materializing  is  the  spirit  of  the  age,  that 
the  extended  study  of  physical  and  mechani- 
cal science  seems  likely,  one  of  these  days,  to 
convert  our  island  into  a  Laputa.     Keightley. 

Jjt,'T%.  The  hero  of  Byron's  poem  of 
the  same  name;  represented  as  a 
chief  long  absent  from  his  own  do- 
main, who  returns  at  length,  attended 
by  a  single  page.  Dark  hints  and 
surmises  are  thrown  out  against  him 
by  a  noble  whom  he  encounters  at  a 
banquet,  and  who  seems  to  be  pos- 
sessed of  some  knowledge  of  the 
manner  in  which  Lara's  time  has 
been  occupied  during  his  prolonged 
absence.  This  knight  disappears 
most  opportunely  for  the  reputation 
of  Lara,  when  he  should  have  come 
forward  to  substantiate  the  charges 
against  him,  and  is  never  heard  of 
after.  A  peasant,  however,  is  witness 
to  the  concealment  of  a  corpse  on  the 
same  night,  and  the  reader  is  left  to 
draw  his  own  conclusions. 

La'rSs.  [Lat.,  pi.  of  lar^  a  word  of 
Etruscan  origin,  signifying  fore?,  hing^ 
or  hero.^  {Rom.  Myth.)  Tutelary 
deities  of  particular  localities.  They 
were  of  two  classes :  1.  Tiie  domestic 
lares^  or  household  gods,  whose  im- 
ages were  kept  on  the  hearth  in  a 
little  shrine,  or  in  a  small  chapel,  and 
who  were  regarded  as  disembodied 
and  guardian  spirits  of  virtuous  an- 
cestors ;  2.  The  public  lares^  protect- 
ors of  streets,  highways,  cross-roads, 
&c.  [Written  also,  in  an  Anglicized 
formf  Lars.] 


La  Ild^lie.    A  Protestant  clergyir 
whose    story  —  wrilLeu    by    iieiiij 
Mackenzie  —  is   told  in  "  The  .  Mir- 
ror." 

Lar'vsB.  {Rom.  Myth.)  The  same 
as  Lemures.    See  Lemures. 

Last  Man.  An  appellation  given,  by 
the  parliamentary  party  in  England, 
to  Charles  I.  (lGOO-1649),  he  being, 
in  their  expectation,  the  last  monarch 
who  would  ever  sit  on  the  British 
throne. 

He  did  not  consider  himself  as  free  in  con- 
science to  join  with  any  party  which  miglit  be 
likely  ultimately  to  acknowledge  the  interest 
of  Charles  Stuart,  the  son  of  the  "  Last  Man,^* 
as  Charles  I.  was  familiarly  and  irreverently 
termed  by  them  in  their  common  discourse, 
as  well  as  in  their  more  elaborate  predications 
and  harangues.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Last  of  the  Fathers.    A  title  given 

by  some  Roman  Catholic  writers  to 

St.  Bernard  (1091-1153),  one  of  the 

most  influential  theologians  and  vo- 

-  luminous  writers  of  the  Middle  Ages. 

Last  of  the  Goths.  Roderick,  the 
thirty-fourth  and  last  of  the  Visi- 
gothic  line  of  kings,  who  filled  the 
throne  of  Spain  from  414  to  711. 

Last  of  the  Greeks.  [Lat.  Ultimus 
Grcecoj-um,  Gr.  "YaraTos  'EWrjviov.^ 
An  appellation  conferred  upon  Phil- 
opoemen  (b.  c.  253-183),  a  native  of 
Arcadia,  and  the  last  really  great  and 
successful  military  leader  of  the  an- 
cient Greeks. 

4^  "  One  of  the  Romans,  to  praise 
him,  called  him  the  Last  of  the  Greeks, 
as  if  after  him  Greece  had  produced  no 
great  man,  nor  one  who  deserved  the 
name  of  Greek."  Plutarch^  Trans. 

Last  of  the  Knights.  A  title  be- 
stowed upon  Maximilian  I.  (1459- 
1519),  emperor  of  Germany. 

"  The  Last  of  the  Knights"  with  his  wild 
effrontery  and  spirited  chamois  -  hunting, 
might  be  despised  by  the  Italians  as  *'  Mas- 
similiano  PocM  Danari  [Maximilian  the  Pen- 
niless];" but  he  was  beloved  by  the  Austri- 
ans  as  "  Our  Max."  Yonge. 

Last  of  the  Mo-hi'cang.  The  hero 
of  Cooper's  novel  of  the  same  name, 
by  which  title  the  Indian  chief  Uncas 
is  designated. 

Last  of  the  Komans.  [Lat.  Ulti- 
mus Romanorum.]  1.  A  name  ap- 
plied to  the  Roman  general  Aetius, 
by  Procopius.     When  the  invasion 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxU. 

14 


LAS 


210 


LAW 


of  Attila  took  place  in  A.  D.  450, 
Aetius,  with  the  help  of  Theodoric, 
arrested  it  first  by  the  relief  of  Or- 
leans, and  then  by  the  victory  of 
Chalons.  With  his  death,  which  oc- 
curred iij  454,  the  last  support  of  the 
empire  fell. 

2.  A  name  given  by  Marcus  Ju- 
nius Brutus  to  his  fellow-conspirator, 
Caius  Cassius  Longinus  (d.  b.  c.  42), 
one  of  the  murderers  of  Julius  Caesar, 
and  one  of  the  best  generals  of  his 
age. 

3.  [Fr.  Ze  Dernier  des  Eomains.'] 
A  title  bestowed  upon  Fran9ois  Jo- 
seph Terasse  Desbillons  (1751-1789), 
a  celebrated  Jesuit,  on  account  of 
the  elegance  and  purity  of  his  Latin 
style. 

Ijast  of  tlie  Troubadours.  A  name 
given  by  his  admirers  to  Jacques 
Jasmin  (1798-1864),  a  native  of  (jas- 
cony,  and  the  most  eminent  modern 
patois  poet  of  France. 

La-ti'nus.  A  son  of  Faunus,  and 
king  of  the  Laurentians,,  a  people  of 
Latium,  in  Italy.  When  .^neas 
first  arrived  in  Latium,  Latinus  op- 
posed him ;  but  he  afterward  formed 
an  alliance  with  him,  and  gave  him 
his  daughter  Lavinia  in  marriage. 

Latin  "War.  (Ger.  Hist.)  An  insur- 
rection of  the  peasantry  in  Salzburg, 
in  1523,  occasioned  %  the  unpop- 
ularity of  an  archbishop.  It  was 
quickly  suppressed. 

Ki^-ix}[n%.  [Gr.  Atjtu),  Doric,  Aarw, 
^olic,  AaTMv.]  {Gr.  <f  Rom.  Myth.) 
Daughter  of  Coeus,  a  Titan,  and 
Phoebe,  and  by  Jupiter  the  mother 
of  Apollo  and  Diana,  to  whom  she 
gave  birth  on  the  island  of  Delos. 
(See  Delos.)  Ovid  ("Met. "  vi.,fab. 
iv.)  relates  a  story  of  some  clowns  of 
Lycia  who  insulted  Latona  as  she 
knelt  with  the  infant  deities  in  arms 
to  quench  her  thirst  at  a  small  lake, 
and  who  were  in  consequence  changed 
into  frogs. 

I  did  but  prompt  the  age  to  quit  their  clogs 
By  the  known  rules  of  ancient  liberty, 
When  straight  a  barbarous  noise  environs 
me 
Of  owls  and  cuckoos,  asses,  apes,  and  dogs: 
As  when  those  hinds  that  were  transformed  to 
frogs 


Railed  at  Latona's  twin-born  progeny, 
Which  atler  held  the  sun  and  moon  m  fee. 
Milton. 

Laughing  Philosopher.  Democri- 
tus  of  Abdera,  a  celebrated  philoso- 
pher of  antiquity,  contemporary  with 
Socrates ;  —  so  called  because  he  al- 
ways made  a  jest  of  man's  follies 
and  sorrows,  his  feeble  struggles  and 
evanescent  works.  He  is  usually 
contrasted  with  Heraclitus,  "  The 
Weeping  Philosopher."  See  Weep- 
ing Philosopher. 

Ij^un9e.  An  awkward  and  silly  serv- 
ant of  Proteus,  in  Shakespeare's 
"  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona." 

Ijatiii'fSLl,  Sir.  One  of  the  knights 
of  the*  Round  Table,  the  subject  of 
a  metrical  romance  composed  by 
Thomas  Cliestre,  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  YI.  The  name  has  also  been 
adopted  as  the  title  of  a  poem  by 
James  Russell  Lowell,  entitled  "  The 
Vision  of  Sir  Launfal." 

Laura  (/<.j9ron.  low'rS).  The  Chris- 
tian name  of  an  Avignonese  lad}'-, 
young,  but  already  married,  for 
whom,  in  the  year  1327,  the  poet 
Petrarch  conceived  a  strong  though 
Platonic  affection,  which  exercised  a 
powerful  influence  over  his  life,  and 
ended  only  with  his  death.  He  sung 
her  praises  in  "  rime,"  or  sonnets 
and  canzoni,  which  have  immortal- 
ized not  only  her  name,  but  his  own. 

Laurence,  Friar.  See  Friar  Lau- 
rence. 

LS-vin'i-i.  1.  A  daughter  of  Latinus, 
and  the  second  wife  of  iEneas.  She 
had  previously  been  betrothed  to 
Tumus.    See  Latinus  and  Creusa. 

Sad  task !  yet  argument 
Not  less  but  more  heroic  than  the  .  .  .  rage 
Of  Turnus  for  Lavinia  disespoused.      Mtlton. 

2.  The  heroine  of  a  tale  introduced 
by  Thomson,  in  his  "  Seasons,"  into 
the  poem  on  "  Autumn."   See  Pale- 

MON. 

Law's  Bubble.  A  name  given  to  a 
delusive  speculation  projected  *  by 
John  Law  (1671-1729),  a  celebrated 
financier,  and  a  native  of  Edinburgh. 
In  1716,  he  established  a  bank  in 
France,  by  royal  authority,  composed 
of  1200  shares  of  3000  livres  each, 


VSr  For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanfttionit 


LAZ 


211 


LEA 


which  soon  bore  a  premium.  This 
bank  became  the  office  for  all  public 
receipts,  and  there  was  annexed  to  it 
a  Mississippi  company,  which  had 
grants  of  land  in  Louisiana,  and  was 
expected  to  realize  immense  sums  b^ 
planting  and  commerce.  In  1718,  it 
was  declared  a  royal  bank,  and  its 
shares  rose  to  twenty  times  their 
original  value,  so  that,  in  1719,  they 
were  worth  more  than  eighty  times 
the  amount  of  all  the  current  specie 
in  France.  In  1720,  the  shares  sunk 
as  rapidly  as  they  had  risen,  nearly 
overthrowing  the  French  govern- 
ment, and  occasioning  great  and 
wide  -  spread  financial  distress  and 
bankruptcy. 

ljaz'i;-rus.  A  poor  leper,  who,  in  the 
parable  of  our  Lord  {Luke  xvi.),  im- 
plored in  vain  the  pity  of  a  rich  man ; 
but  after  the  death  of  both,  Lazarus 
went  to  heaven,  and  the  rich  man  to 
hell,  whft-e  he  in  turn  vainly  implored 
help  from  Lazarus. 

jgi:^  This  is  the  only  case  in  the  New  Tes- 
tament where  a  proper  name  occurs  in  a 
parable.  The  use  of  the  word  lazzaro  ap- 
plied to  a  leper,  and  of  the  words  lazaretto 
and  lazar-house  for  leper  hospitals,  and 
of  lazzaroni  for  beggars,  shows  the  influ- 
ence which  this  parable  has  had  upon  the 
mind  of  Christendom. 

Lazy,  Lawrence.  The  hero  of  a 
popular  "history,"  or  romance,  of 
ancient  date,  "  containing  his  Birth 
and  slothful  breeding ;  how  he  served 
the  Schoolmaster,  his  Wife,  the 
Squire's  Cook,  and  the  Farmer, 
which,  by  the  laws  of  Lubberland, 
was  accounted  High  Treason  ;  his 
Arraignment  and  Trial,  and  happy 
deliverance  from  the  many  treasons 
laid  to  his  charge." 

League,  The.  [Fr.  La  Ligue.]  (Fr. 
Hist.)  A  political  coalition  organized 
in  1576  by  the  Roman  Catholics  of 
France,  to  prevent  the  accession  of 
Henry  IV.,  who  waa  then  of  the  re- 
formed religion.  [Called  also  The 
Holv  League  (Fr.  La  Sainte  Ligue), 
an(f  The  Holy  Union  (Frf  La  Sainte 
Union).'] 

League  and  Covenant,  Solemn. 
See  Solemn  League  and  Cove- 
nant. 


League  of  God's  House.  [Fr.  Li^ue 
de  la  Maison  de  Dieu,]  {Swiss  Hist.) 
A  celebrated  combination  formed  by 
the  Orisons  in  1400,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  resisting  domestic  tyranny. 
[Called  also  Caddee.] 

League  of  the  Public  Good.  [Fr. 
Ligue  du  Bien  Public]  {Fr.  Hist.) 
An  alliance,  in  1464,  between  the 
dukes  of  Burgundy,  Brittany,  and 
Bourgogne,  and  other  French  princes, 
against  Louis  XL 

Leander.  [Gr.  AeiavSpo?.]  A  youth 
of  Abydos,  famous  for  his  love  for 
Hero,  a  priestess  of  Sestos,  to  visit 
whom  he  nightly  swam  across  the 
Hellespont.    See  Hero. 

L6andre  (la'on'dr,  62,  64,  103).  A 
lover  in  Moliere's  "L'fitourdi." 

Lear.  A  fabulous  or  legendarv  king 
of  Britain,  and  the  hero  of  Shake- 
speare's tragedy  of  the  same  name. 
He  is  represented  as  a  fond  father, 
duped,  in  his  old  age,  by  hypocritical 
professions  of  love  and  duty  on  the 
part  of  two  daughters  (Goneril  and 
kegan),  to  disinherit  the  third  (Cor- 
delia), who  had  before  been  deserv- 
edly more  dear  to  him,  and  to  divide 
his  kingdoifi  between  her  sisters,  who, 
by  their  perfidious  and  cruel  con- 
duct, soon  drive  the  poor  old  king 
mad.  After  his  misery  has  reached 
its  highest  pitch,  he  is  found  by  the 
daughter  whom  he  has  so  deeply  in- 
jured; and,  through  her  tender  care, 
he  revives  and  recollects  her.  She 
endeavors  to  reinstate  him  upon  his 
throne,  but  fails  in  her  attempt,  and 
is  hanged  in  prison,  where  her  broken- 
hearted father  dies  lamenting  over 
her. 

Learned  Blacksmith.  A  name 
sometimes  applied  to  Elihu  Burritt 
(b.  1811),  who  began  life  as  a  black- 
smith, and  afterward  distinguished 
himself  as  a  linguist. 

Learned  Tailor.  A  title  sometimes 
bestowed  upon  Henr}"  Wild,  a  native 
of  Norwich,  England,  where  he  was 
bom  about  the  year  1684.  He  was 
in  early  life  a'  tailor,  and,  while 
working  at  his  trade,  nlastered  the 
Latin,  Greek,  Hebrew,  Chaldaic,  Syr- 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Bulea  to  which  the  numbers  after  certaia  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


LEA 


212 


LEI 


iac,  Arabic,  and  Persian  languages. 
[Called  also  The  Arabian  Tailor.^ 

Leatherstocking.  A  sobriquet  given 
to  Natty,  or  Nathaniel,  Bumppo,  a 
celebrated  character  in  Cooper's  nov- 
els of"  The  Deerslayer,"  "  The  Last 
of  the  Mohicans,"  "The  Pathfinder," 
"  The  Pioneers,"  and  "  The  Prairie." 
4®="  "  Leatherstocking  stands  half-way 
between  savage  and  civilized  life  ;  he  has 
the  freshnefss  of  nature,  and  the  first- 
fruits  of  Christianity,  the  seed  dropped 
into  vigorous  soil.  These  are  the  elements 
of  ot)e  of  the  most  original  characters  in 
fiction,  in  whom  Cooper  has  transplanted 
all  the  chivalry,  ever  feigned  or  practiced 
in  the  Middle  Ages,  to  the  rivers,  woods, 
and  forests  of  the  unbroken  New  World." 
Duyckinck. 
One  Natty  LeatherstocTcing,  one  melodious 
eynopsis  of  man  and  nature  m  the  West. 

Carlyle. 

Le  Beau.  A  courtier,  in  Shakespeare's 
"  As  You  Like  It." 

Le'dS.  [Gr.  A>j5a.]  {Gr.  <f  Rom. 
Myth.)  The  daughter  of  Thestius, 
and  the  wife  of  Tyndareus.  Jupiter 
falling  in  love  with  her,  and  visiting 
her  in  the  form  of  a  swan,  she  bore 
two  eggs,  from  one  of  which  came 
forth  Pollux  afld  Helen,  and  from 
the  other  Castor  and  Clytemnestra. 

Led'dy  Grip'py.  The  name  of  the 
heroine  in  "  The  Entail,"  a  novel  by 
Gait. 

A  decreet  o'  court,  Jamie,  as  Leddie  Grippy 
would  have  said.  Frof.  J.  Wihon. 

Tie  Fevre  (lu  fev'r,  64).  The  name 
of  a  poor  lieutenant,  whose  story  is 
related  in  Sterne's  "  Life  and  Opin- 
ions of  Tristram  Shandy." 

Legion.  The  name  assumed  by  the 
demoniac,  or  the  unclean  spirit, 
spoken  of  in  Mai-Jc  v. :  "  My  name 
is  Legion;  for  we  are  many."  The 
term  implies  the  presence  of  a  supe- 
rior power,  in  addition  to  subordi- 
nate ones. 

Legion,  The  Thundering.  See 
Thundering  Legion. 

Leg-of-Mutton  School.  A  name 
given  to  those  poetasters,  who,  at- 
taching themselves  as  parasites  and 
dependents  to  persons  of  wealth  and 
station,    endeavor  to  pay  for  good 


dinners  and  sumptuous  entertainment 
by  servile  Hattery  of  their  patron, 
and  profuse  laudation  of  him  and  his, 
the  "  leg  of  mutton  "  being  supposed 
to  typify  the  source  of  tlieir  inspira- 
tion, which  is  chielly  gustatory.  The 
phrase  was  first  used  by  Loekhart,  in 
a  review  of  a  ridiculous  poem  entitled 
"  Fleurs,  a  Poem  in  Four  Books," 
the  author  of  which  is  not  named. 
Fleurs  Castle  was  the  seat  of  the 
Duke  of  Roxburghe,  whose  mutton 
and  hospitality  the  rhymster  appears 
to  have  shared,  greatly  to  his  delec- 
tation. 

J8®=-  "  The  chief  constellations  in  this 
poetical  firmament  consist  of  led  captains 
and  clerical  hangers-on,  whose  pleasure 
and  whose  business  it  is  to  celebrate  ia 
tuneful  verse  the  virtues  of  some  angelic 
patron,  who  keeps  a  good  table,  and  has 
interest  with  the  archbishop,  or  the  In- 
dia House.  Verily,  they  have  their  re- 
ward. The  anticipated  living  falls  vacant 
in  due  time,  the  son  gets  a  pf^r  of  colors, 
or  is  sent  out  as  a  cadet,  or  the  happy 
author  succeeds  in  dining  five  times  a 
week  on  hock  and  venison,  at  the  small 
expense  of  acting  as  toad-eater  to  the 
whole  family,  from  my  lord  to  the  butler 
inclusive.  It  is  owing  to  the  modesty, 
certainly  not  to  the  numerical  deficiency, 
of  this  class  of  writers,  that  they  have 
hitherto  obtained  no  specific  distinction 
among  the  authors  of  the  present  day. 
We  think  it  incumbent  on  us  to  remedy 
this  defect;  and,  in  the  baptismal  font  of 
this  our  magazine,  we  declare,  that  ia 
the  poetical  nomenclature  they  shall  in 
future  be  known  by  the  style  and  title 
of  The  Leg-of-Mutton  School.''^  .  .  . 
"  He  [the  bard  of  Fleurs  abovementioned] 
is  marked  by  a  more  than  usual  portion 
of  the  qualities  characteristic  of  the  Leg- 
of-Mutton  School ;  by  alltheir  vulgar  ig- 
norance, by  more  than  all  their  clumsy 
servility,  their  fawning  adulation  of 
wealth  and  title,  their  hankering  after 
the  flesh-pots,  and  by  all  the  symptoms 
of  an  utter  incapacity  to  stand  straight 
in  the  presence  of  a  great  man." 

Z.  {J.  G.  Loekhart),  Blackwoocfs  Mag, 
vol.  ix. 

Le-gree'.     A  slave  -  dealer,  in  Mrs. 

Stowe's  novel,  "  Uncle  Tom's  Cab- 
in;"  a  hideous  exhibition  of  the  bru- 
talizing influence  of  slavery. 

Leigh,  Au-ro'rS  (lee).  The  heroine 
of  Mrs.  Browning's  poem  of  the  same 
name ;  "  the    representative    of   the 


OSr  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


LEI 


213 


LEO 


spiritual  and  aesthetic  spirit  of  the 
age,  through  whom  are  exemplified 
the  noble  ends  and  the  high  oflice  of 
true  art." 

Leila.  The  name  of  the  heroine  in 
Byron's  poem  of  "The  Giaour;" 
a  "^beautiful  slave  -  girl  who  suffers 
death  for  love  of  her  paramour,  a 
young  "  infidel." 

Leilah.    See  Mejnoun. 

Ii.  E.  L.  The  initials  and  literary 
signature  of  Letitia  Elizabeth  Lan- 
don  (afterward  Mrs.  Maclean,  1802- 
1838),  a  well-known  English  poetess. 

Xj^lie  (la^le').  An  inconsequential, 
light-headed,  gentleman  -  like  cox- 
comb, in  Moli^re's  "  L'fitourdi." 

Ijein'u-rds.  iR(mi.  Myth.)  Spirits  of 
the  dead  thought  to  wander  about 
at  night,  like  ghosts,  and  to  torment 
and  frighten  the  living. 

J8®=  Milton  Anglicizes  the  word  in  its 
pronunciation,  making  it  consist  of  two 
syllables  instead  of  three. 
"In  consecrated  earth, 
And  on  the  holy  hearth, 
The  Lajs  and  Lemures  moan  with  mid- 
night plaint."         Ode  on  the  Nativity. 

Le-nore'.  1.  The  heroine  of  a  popular 
ballad,  composed  bv  Gottfried  August 
Biirger  (1748-1794),  the  German 
lyric  poet.  The  subject  of  this  ballad 
is  an  old  tradition,  which  recounts 
the  ride  of  a  spectral  lover,  who  re- 
appears to  his  mistress  after  death, 
and  carries  her  on  horseback  behind 
him,  "  a  fiction  not  less  remarkable 
for  its  extensive  geographical  dis- 
semination, than  for  its  bold  unagi- 
iative  character." 

ij^  Burger  is  said  to  have  borrowed 
the  subject  of  his  poem  from  an  old  Eng- 
lish ballad  entitled ''  The  Suffolk  Miracle, 
or  a  Relation  of  a  Young  Man,  who,  a 
month  after  his  death,  appeared  to  bis 
sweetheart,  and  carried  her  on  horseback 
behind  him  forty  miles  in  two  hours,  and 
was  never  seen  afterward  but  in  her 
grave."  Burger,  however,  contradicted 
this  assertion,  and  declared  that  an  old 
Low  Dutch  ballad  furnished  him  with 
the  idea  of  Lenore.  The  traditions  prob- 
ably both  have  a  common  origin. 

2.  The  angelic  name  of  "  a  rare 
and  radiant  maiden  "  mentioned  in 
Poe's  mystical  ballad  entitled  "  The 
Raven." 


Le'o-na'to.  Governor  of  Messina,  in 
Shakespeare's  "  Much  Ado  about 
Nothing." 

Le-on'i-das  of  Modern  Greece.  A 
title  given  to  Marco  Bozzaris,  a  Greek 
patriot,  and  an  heroic  soldier,  who 
distinguished  himself  in  the  early 
part  of  the  modern  Grecian  War  of 
Independence,  particularly  by  a  suc- 
cessful attack  with  1200  men  upon 
the  van  of  the  Turco-Albanian  army, 

•  4000  strong,  at  Kerpenisi,  on  the 
20th  of  August,  1823.  In  this  en- 
gagement, Bozzaris  lost  his  life. 

Le-on'i-das  ^We'dell  (ya/del,  68).  A 
name  given  by  Frederick  the  Great 
to  General  C.  H.  Wedell  (1712-1782), 
an  officer  in  the  Prussian  service,  on 
account  of  his  heroic  defense  of  the 
Elbe  at  Teinitz,  on  the  19th  of  Novem- 
ber, 1744. 

Le'o-ntne.  A  servant  to  Dionyza,  in 
Shakespeare's  "Pericles." 

Lc'on-noys'.  A  fabulous  country, 
formerly  contiguous  to  Cornwall, 
thoifgh  it  has  long  since  disappeared, 
and  is  said  to  be  now  more  than 
forty  fathoms  under  water.  It  is  oft- 
en mentioned  in  the  old  romances  of 
cliivalr}^  [Written  also  Leonais, 
Lioness e,  Lyonnesse.] 

>6^  The  Lyones  or  Leonnoys,  where  Sir 
Tristram  was  born  (see  Tristram,  Sir),  is 
Leonnois  in  Brittany. 
For  Arthur,  when  none  knew  from  whence 

he  came. 
Long  ere  the  people  chose  him  for  their  king, 
Roving  the  trackless  realms  oi'  Lyonnesse, 
Had  found  a  glen,  gray  bowlder,  and  black 
tarn.  Tennyson. 

Le-on'tSg.  King  of  Sicilia,  in  Shake- 
speare's "  Winter's  Tale." 

j6@="  "Jealousy  is  a  vice  of  the  mind, 
a  culpable  tendency  of  the  temper,  hav- 
ing certain  well-known  and  well-defined 
effects  and  concomitants,  all  of  which  are 
visible  in  licontes,  .  .  .  such  as,  first, 
an  excitability  by  the  most  inadequate 
causes,  and  an  eagerness  to  snatch  at 
proofs ;  secondly,  a  grossness  of  concep- 
tion, and  a  disposition  to  degrade  the 
object  of  the  passion  by  sensual  fancies 
and  images ;  thirdly,  a  «ense  of  shame  of 
his  own  feelings,  exhibited  in  a  solitary 
moodiness  of  liumor,  and  yet,  from  the 
violence  of  the  passion,  forced  t*  utter 
itself,  and  therefore  catching  occasions 
to  ease  the  mind  by  ambiguities,  equi- 
voques, by  talking  to  those  who  cannot^ 


and  for  the  Bemarks  and  Rules  to  whifh  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


LES 


214 


LIL 


and  who  are  known  not  to  be  able  to,  nn- 
derstand  what  is  said  to  them,  —  in  short, 
by  soliloquy  in  the  form  of  dialogue,  and 
hence,  a  confused,  broken,  and  frag- 
mentary manner;  fourthly,  a  dread  of 
Tulgar  ridicule,  as  distinct  from  a  high 
sense  of  honor,  or  a  mistaken  sense  of 
duty ;  and  lastly,  and  immediately  con- 
sequent on  this,  a  spirit  of  selfish  vindic- 
tiveness."  Coleridge. 

Leg'bi-S.  A  name  given  by  Catullus 
(b.  B.  *c.  87)  to  his  favorite  Clodia, 
whose  praises  he  celebrates  in  a  num-- 
ber  of  amatory  poems. 

Le'the.  [Gr. A^^rj, forgetfulness.]  {Gr. 
c^  Rom.  Myth.)  A  river  in  Hades, 
the  waters  of  which  caused  those  who 
drank  it  entirely  to  forget  the  past. 

Far  off  from  these,  a  slow  and  silent  stream, 
Lethe,  the  river  of  oblivion,  rolls 
Her  watery  labyrinth :  whereof  whoso  drinks 
Straightway  his  former  sense  and  being  for- 
gets, — 
Forgets  both  joy  and  grief,  pleasure  and  pain. 
Milton. 

Le'to.  [Gr.ArjTci.]  {yfyth.)  The  Greek 
name  of  Latona.     See  Latona. 

Iieu-oo'the-^.  [Gr.  XevKoOd-q.]  ^  {Gr. 
(^  Rom.  Myth.)  1.  A  name  given  to 
Ino,  alter  she  was  received  among 
the  sea-gods.     See  Ino. 

2.  One  of  the  Sirens.    See  Sirens. 

Iie-va'na.  [Lat.,  from  levare,  to  raise.] 
(Rom.  Myth.)  The  name  of  the 
goddess  that  protected  new-born  in- 
fants when  they  were  taken  up  from 
the  ground.  Richter  used  the  name 
as  the  title  of  an  educational  work 
which  he  wrote,  and  which  has  been 
translated  into  English. 

;*jeviathan  of  Literature.  An 
appellation  very  generally  conferred 
upon  Dr.  Samuel  Johnson  (1709- 
1784),  the  eminent  writer  and  critic. 

Lewis,  Monk.     See  Monk  Lewis. 

Li'b^r.  (Rom.  Myth.)  An  old  Italian 
deity,  who  presided  over  the  cultiva- 
tion of  the  vine,  and  fertility  of  the 
fields.  By  the  later  Latin  writers, 
the  name  is  used  as  a  synonym  of 
Bacchus. 

Liberation,  'War  of.  See  War  of 
Liberation. 

Liberator,  The.  1.  [Sp.  ElLiberta- 
dor.^  A  surname  given  by  the  Pe- 
ruvians, in  1823,  to  Simon  Bolivar 


(1785-1831),  who  established  the  in- 
dependence of  Peru,  and  also  of  thft 
other  Spanish  colonies  of  South 
America. 

2.  A  surname  given  to  Daniel 
O'Connell  (1775-1847),  a  celebrated 
Irish  political  agitator,  on  account  of 
his  endeavors  —  which  were,  after 
all,  unsuccessful  —  to  bring  about  a 
repeal  of  the  Articles  of  Union  be- 
tween Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 

Lt-ge'a,     )   (20).     [Gr.  Ai'yeia.]     {Gr. 

Li-ge'i-a,  j  #  Rmn.  Myth.)  One  of  the 
Sirens ;  also,  a  nymph. 

By  .  .  .  fair  Ligea's  golden  comb, 
"Wherewith  she  sits  on  diamond  rocks. 
Sleeking  her  soft  alluring  locks,       Milton. 

Light-horse  Harry.  A  sobriquet 
popularly  conferred  upon  General 
Henry  Lee  (1750-1818),  a  gallant 
American  cavalry  officer  in  the  war 
of  the  Revolution,  in  allusion  to  his 
rapid  and  daring  movements  in  battle, 
particularly  during  the  campaign  in 
the  Carolinas. 

Lilith,  or  Li'lis.  In  the  popular  be- 
lief of  the  Hebrews,  a  female  specter 
in  the  shape  of  a  finely  dressed  woman, 
who  lies  in  wait  foV,  and  kills,  chil- 
dren. The  old  Kabbins  turned  Lilith 
into  a  wife  of  Adam,  on  whom  he 
begot  demons,  and  who  still  has  power 
to  lie  with  men,  and  to  kill  children, 
who  are  not  protected  by  amulets, 
with  which  the  Jews  of  a  yet  later 
period  supply  themselves  as  a  pro- 
tection against  her.  Burton,  in  his 
"Anatomy  of  Melancholy,"  tells  us, 
"  The  Talmudists  say  that  Adam  had 
a  wife  called  Lilis  before  he  married 
Eve,  and  of  her  he  begat  nothing  but 
devils."  Heber  says,  "  To  revenge 
his  deserting  her  for  an  earthly  rival, 
she  is  supposed  to  hover  round  the 
habitation  of  new -married  persons, 
showering  down  intprecations  on  their 
headsv  The  attendants  on  the  bride 
spend  the  night  in  going  round  the 
house  and  uttering  loud  screams  to 
frighten  her  away."  A  commentator 
on  Skinner's  "  Etymologicon  Linguae 
Anglicanae,"  quoted  in  the  "  Encyclo- 

'  pjedia  Metropolitana,"  says  that  the 
English  word  hillaby  is  derived  from 
JJUa,abi!  (Begone,  Lilith!)  In  the 
demonolog}-  of  the  Middle  Ages,  Lilis 


O^*  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  rronuncuitlon,"  #rith  tlie  accompanying  Explanations, 


LIL 


-215 


LIS 


was  a  famous  witch,  and  is  introduced 
as  such  in  the  Walpurgis-night  scene 
in  Goethe's  "  Faust." 
JLil'lI-put.  An  imaginary  country- 
described  as  peopled  by  a  very  dimin- 
utive race  of  men,  in  Swift's  satirical 
romance  entitled  "  Travels  into  sev- 
eral Remote  Nations  of  the  World,  by 
Lemuel  Gulliver."  The  voyage  to 
Lilliput  is  for  the  most  part  a  satire 
on  the  manners  and  usages  of  the 
court  of  George  I. 

There  is  no  end  to  the  variety  of  these  small 
missiles  of  malice  with  which  the  Gullivers  of 
the  world  of  literature  are  assailed  by  the  Lil- 
liputians around  them.  T.  Moore. 

Xjim'bo,  or  Lim'bus.  [Lat.,  limbus^ 
a  border.]  A  region  supposed  by 
some  of  the  old  scholastic  theologians 
to  lie  on  the  edge  or  confines  of  hell. 
Here,  it  was  thought,  the  souls  of 
just  men,  not  admitted  into  heaven 
or  into  Purgatory,  remained  to  await 
the  general  resurrection.  Such  were 
the  patriarchs  and  other  pious  an- 
cients who  died  before  the  birth  of 
Christ.  Hence,  the  limbo  was  called 
Limbus  Patrum.  According  to  some 
of  the  schoolmen,  theie  was  also  a 
Limbus  Puerorum,  or  Infantum^  a 
similar  place  allotted  to  the  souls  of 
infants  dying  unbaptized.  To  these 
were  added,  in  the  popular  opinion,  a 
LiTnbus  Fatuorum,  or  Fools'  Paradise, 
the  receptacle  of  all  vanity  and  non- 
sense. Of  this  superstitious  behef 
Milton  has  made  use  in  his  "  Paradise 
Lost."  (See  Book  HL  v.  440-497.) 
Dante  has  placed  his  limbo,  in  which 
the  distinguished  spirits  of  antiquity 
are  confined,  in  the  outermost  of  the 
circles  of  his  hell. 

liimonadidre.  La  Muse.    See  Muse 

LiMONADlfeKE,  La. 

liimp.  A  Jacobite  sign  in  the  time  of 
William  HL,  which  consisted  in  the 
zealots  for  hereditary  right  limping 
about  at  night  and  drinking.  Those  in 
the  secret  knew  that  th'e  word  "  Limp" 
was  formed  from  the  initials  of  august 
names,  and  that  the  loyalist,  when  he 
drank  his  wine  and  punch,  was  taking 
oflPhis  bumper  to  Zouis,  James,  Mary^ 
and  the  Prince. 

Lin-dab'rl-d^g.  A  celebrated  heroine 
in  the  romance  called  "  The  Mirror  of 


Knighthood."  From  the  great  celeb' 
rity  of  this  lady,  occasioned  by  the 
popularity  of  the  romance,  her  name 
was  commonly  used  for  a  mistress.  - 

I  value  Tony  Foster's  wrath  no  more  than 
a  shelled  uea-cod;  and  I  will  visit  his  Xm- 
dabrides,  by  Saiut  George,  be  he  willing  or 
nol  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Iiin'dSr.  A  poetical  name  formerly  in 
use  for  a  swain  or  gallant. 

A  truce,  dear  Fergus!  spare  us  those  most 
tedious  and  insipid  persons  of  all  Arcadia. 
Do  not,  for  heaven's  sake,  bring  down  Cory- 
don  and  Lindor  upon  us.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

I  have  listened  to  you  when  you  spoke  en 
hergere,  —  nay,  my  complaisance  has  been  so 
great  as  to  answer  you  en  bergere,  —  for  I  do 
not  think  any  thing  except  ridicule  can  come 
of  dialogues  betwixt  Lindor  and  Jeannetun. 
Sir  W.  Scott. 

Iii'nus.  [Gr.  AiVo?.]  {Gr.  (f  Rom. 
Myth.)  1.  The  son  of  Apollo  and 
an  Argive  princess ;  torn  to  pieces  by 
dogs. 

2.  The  son  of  Apollo  and  Terp- 
sichore, and  the  instructor  of  Orpheus 
and  Hercules,  the  latter  of  whom 
killed  him  by  a  blow  with  a  lyre. 

Lionesse.     See  Leonnoys. 

liion  of  God.  A  title  conferred  upon 
Ali  (597-660),  son  of  Abu  Taleb,  the 
uncle  of  Mahomet.  He  was  distin- 
guished for  his  eloquence  and  valor 
in  defense  of  Islamism. 

Xjion  of  the  North.  A  title  bestowed 
upon  Gustavus  Adolphus  (1594- 
1632),  king  of  Sweden,  and  the  bul- 
wark of  the  Protestant  faith  during 
the  Thirty  Years'  War. 

That  great  leader,  captain,  and  king,  the 
Lion  of  the  North,  .  .  .  had  a  way  of  winning 
battles,  taking  towns,  overrunning  countries, 
and  levying  contributions,  which  made  his 
service  irresistibly  delectable  to  all  true-bred 
cavaliers  who  follow  the  noble  profession  of 
arms.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

His  task  at  this  battle  of  Lutzen  seems  to 

have  been  a  very  easy  one,  simply  to  see  the 

,    Lion  of  the  North  brought  down,  not  by  a 

cannon-shot,  as  is  generally  believed,  but  by 

a  traitorous  pistol-bullet  Carlyle. 

Iiion  of  the  Sea.  [Port.  Leao  do 
Mar.']  A  name  formerly  given  to 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 

Lis'ma-ha'go,  Captain.  A  superan- 
nuated officer  on  half-pay,  who  fig- 
ures in  Smollett's  "  Expedition  of 
Humphrj^  Clinker  "  as  the  favored 
suitor  of  Miss  Tabitha  Bramble.  He 
is  described  as  a  hard-featured  and 
forbidding  Scotchman,  of  the   most 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


LIT 


216 


LIT 


singular  dress  and  manners,  self-con- 
ceited, pedantic,  rude,  and  disputa- 
tious, with  a  jealous  sense  of  honor, 
and  strong  national  pride. 

J8®="  ''  Lisuiahago  is  the  flower  of  the 
flock.  His  teuaciousness  in  argument  is 
not  so  delightful  as  the  relaxation  of  his 
logical  severity  when  he  finds  his  fortune 
mellowing  in  the  wintry  smiles  of  Mrs. 
Tabitha  Bramble.  This  is  the  best-pre- 
served and  most  severe  of  all  Smollett's 
characters.  The  resemblance  to  '  Don 
Quixote  '  is  only  just  enough  to  make  it 
interesting  to  the  critical  reader  without 
giving  offense  to  any  body  else." 

Hazlitt. 

In  quotine:  these  ancient  authorities,  I  must 
not  forget  the  more  modern  sketch  of  a  Scot- 
tish Soulier  of  the  old  fashion,  by  a  master- 
hand,  in  the  character  of  Lismahago,  since 
the  existence  of  that  doughty  captain  alone 
must  deprive  the  present  author  of  all  claim  to 
originality.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Little,  Thomas.  A  pseudonym  —  in- 
tended as  a  playful  allusion  to  his 
diminutive  stature  —  under  which 
Thomas  Moore,  in  1808,  published  a 
volume  of  amatory  poems. 

Little  Comedy.  A  name  familiarly 
given  to  Miss  Catharine  Horneck,  — 
afterward  Mrs.  Bunbury,  —  an  ac- 
quaintance and  friend  of  Goldsmith. 
The  sobriquet  was  probably  thought 
to  be  indicative  of  her  disposition. 
She  is  described  as  being  intelligent, 
sprightly,  and  agreeable,  as  well  as 
very  beautiful.' 

Little  Corporal.  [Fr.  Le  Petit  Capo- 
ral.']  A  familiar  appellation  jocose- 
ly conferred  upon  General  Bonaparte, 
immediately  after  the  battle  of  Lodi 
(1796),  by  the  soldiers  under  his 
command,  on  account  of  his  juvenile 
appearance  and  surpassing  bravery. 
Ever  afterward,  even  as  First  Consul 
and  as  emperor,  he  was  popularly 
known  by  this  honorary  and  affec- 
tionate title. 

Little  Dauphin.  [Fr.  Le  Petit  Dau- 
j}hin.]  {Fr.  Hist.)  A  name  given 
to  the  Duke  de  Bourgogne,  eldest 
son  of  Louis  the  Dauphin  (commonly 
called  the  Great  Dauphin),  who  was 
the  son  of  Louis  XI v. 

Little-endians.  See  Big-endians, 
The. 

Little  England.  A  name  popularly 
given  to  Barbadoes  by  the  inhabitants. 


Little  Giant.  A  popular  sobriquet 
conferred  upon  Stephen  A.  Douglas, 
a  distinguished  American  statesman 
(1813-1861),  in  allusion  to  the  dispar- 
ity between  his  physical  and  his  in- 
tellectual proportions. 
Little  John.  A  celebrated  follower 
of  the  still  more  celebrated  English 
outlaw,J.iobin  Hood.  His  surname 
is  traditionally  said  to  have  been 
Nailor.     See  Robin  Hood. 

je®"  "  It  is  certain  that  another  of  the 

Sherwood  heroes  has  imprinted  his  name 

upon  our  family  nomenclature  in   the 

•  shape  of  Littlejohn."  Lower. 

In  this  our  spacious  isle,  I  think  there  is  not 

one 
But  he  hath  heard  some  talk  of  him   and 
Little  John.  Drayton. 

A  squat,  broad,  Little-John  sort  of  figure, 
leaning  on  a  quarter-staff,  and  wearing  a 
jerkin,  which  .  .  .  had  once  been  of  the  Lin- 
coln green.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Little-John,  Hugh.  The  designa- 
tion given  by  Sir  \Yalter  Scott  to  his 
grandson,  John  Hugh  Lockhart,  to 
whom  he  addressed  the  "  Tales  of  a 
Grandfather." 

little  Magician.  A  sobriquet  con- 
fen-ed  upon  Martin  Van  Buren  (1782- 
1862),  President  of  the  United  States 
from  1837  to  1841,  in  allusion  to  his 
supposed  political  sagacity  and  tal- 
ents. 

Little  Marlborough  (mawl'bur-o). 
A  sobriquet  given  to  Count  von 
Schwerin  (1684-1757),  a  Prussian 
field-marshal,  and  a  companion-in- 
arms of  the  Duke  of  Marlborough. 

The  Little  Marlborough  —  so  they  call  him 
(for  he  was  at  Blenheim,  and  has  abrupt,  hot 
ways) — will  not  participate  in  Prince  Karl'a 
consolatory  visit,  then  1  Carlyle. 

Little  Master.  A  title.given  to  Hans 
Sebald  Beham,  a  very  celebrated 
painter  and  engraver  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  on  account  of  the  extreme 
smallness  of  his  prints.  The  name 
was  also  given  to  other  artists  of  the 
same  century. 

Little  Nell.  A  child,  in  Dickens's 
novel  of  "  The  Old  Curiosity  Shop ; " 
distinguished  for  the  celestial  purity 
of  her  character,  though  living  amid 
scenes  of  selfishness  and  shame,  of 
passion  and  crime. 

Little  Paris.  A  name  given  to  the 
city  of  Milan,  in  Italy,  from  its  re- 


•  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


LIT 


217 


LOG 


semblance,  in  point  of  gayety,  to  the 
Frencli  capital. 

Little  Parliament.  The  same  as 
Barebone's  Parliament.  See  Bare- 
bone's  Parliament. 

Little  Ped'dling-t6n.  An  imagina- 
ry locality  in  which  humbug,  quack- 
ery, cant,  puffery,  affectation,  unmit- 
igated seltishness,  and  other  social 
vices  abound.  It  is  described  in  a 
work  of  the  same  name,  written  by 
John  Poole,  —  a  good-natured  and 
amusing  satire  on  the  present  condi- 
tion of  literature,  art,  criticism,  and 
social  intercourse. 

The  would-be  founder  of  a  great  slave  em- 
pire [Jefferson  Davis]  could  now  hardly  lead 
the  debates  of  Little  Feddliiigton. 

Boston  Evening  Transcript,  May  1, 1865. 

Little  Queen.  A  sobriquet  giv^en  to 
•Isabella  of  Valois  (1387-1410),  who 
married  Richard  II.,  king  of  Eng- 
land, when  but  eight  years  old,  and 
was  left  a  widow  when  but  thirteen. 

Little  Ked  Kiding-hood.  [Fr.  Cha- 
peron Rouge^  Ger#  Rothkdppchen.'] 
The  heroine  of  a  well-known  nursery 
tale,  which  relates  her  encounter  with 
a  wolf  in  a  forest,  the  arts  by  which 
he  deceived  her,  and  her  tragical 
end.  Grimm  derives  tlie  story  from 
a  tradition  current  in  the  region  bor- 
dering upon  the  river  Main,  in  Ger- 
many. The  legend  is,  however, 
widely  disseminated.  In  the  Swed- 
ish variation  of  the  story.  Little  Rid- 
ing-hood takes  refuge  in  a  tree,  the 
wolf  meanwhile  gnawing  away  at 
the  roots,  when  her  lover,  alarmed 
by  her  cries,  comes  up  just  in  time 
to  see  the  tree  fall  and  his  mistress 
crushed  beneath  it. 

No  man,  whatever  his  sensibility  may  be, 
is  ever  affected  by  "  Hamlet "  or  "  Lear  '^  as  a 
little  girl  is  affected  by  the  story  of  poor  Red 
Riding-hood.  Macaulay. 

Little  Khody.     See  Rhody,  Little. 

Little  "Whig.  A  sobriquet  given  to 
Anne,  Countess  of  Sunderland,  se(v- 
ond  daughter  of  the  great  Duke  of 
Marlborough.  She  is  described  as 
*' rather /7e/;//e  in  person;"  and  it  is 
said  that  she  "did  not  disdain  the 
appellation  conferred  upon  her,  at  a 
time  when  every  thing  bore  the  en- 
signs of  party  of  one  kind  or  other."  I 
She  died  April  15,  1716. 


Loathly  Lady.  A  hideous  creature 
whom  Sir  Gawain  takes  to  be  his 
wife,  when  no  one  else  would  have 
her,  and  wlio  becomes  a  beautiful 
woman  on  the  moment  of  being  mar- 
ried to  him,  having  previously  been 
under  the  power  of  a  malignant  en- 
chanter. The  story  forms  the  sub- 
ject of  an  old  ballad  entitled  "  The 
Marriage  of  Sir  Gawain,"  and  occurs 
under  other  forms  in  our  early  litera- 
ture.    See  Gawain,  Sir. 

The  walls  of  the  apartment  were  partly 
clothed  with  grim  old  tapestry  representing 
the  memorable  story  of  Sir  Gawain 's  wedding, 
in  which  full  justice  was  done  to  the  ugliness 
of  the  Loathly  Lady  ;  although,  to  jud^'e  from 
his  own  looks,  tlie  gentle  knight  had  less 
reason  to  be  disgusted  with  the  match  on  ac- 
count of  disparity  of  outward  favor  than  the 
romancer  has  given  us  to*  understand 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Lo-chi'el.  Sir  Evan  Cameron  (d. 
1719),  of  Lochiel,  surnamed  "The 
Black,"  the  ruler  of  the  Camerons, 
who  in  personal  qualities  has  been 
described  as  unrivaled  among  the 
Celtic  princes;  "a  gracious  master, 
a  trusty  ally,  a  terrible  enemy."  He 
figured  largely  in  the  wars  of  the 
Highlands,  but  ultimately  took  the 
oaths  to  the  government  of  William 
III.  His  grandson,  Donald  Cameron 
(d.  1748),  was  sometimes  called  "The 
Gentle  Lochiel." 

Lochiel,  Lochiel,  beware  of  the  day 
When  the  Lowlands  shall  meet  thee  in  battle- 
array.  Campbell. 

Logli'in-var'.  The  hero  of  a  ballad 
by  Sir  Walter  Scott,  sung  by  the  fair 
Lady  Heron,  in  "  Marmion."  Ap- 
pearing suddenly  at  Netherby  Hall, 
where  his  sweetheart  is  to  be  sacri- 
ficed in  marriage  to 

"  a  laggard  in  love,  and  a  dastard  in  war," 
he  persuades  her  to  join  with  him  in 
one  last  dance,  and,  on  reaching  the 
hall-door,  where  his  horse  is  standing, 
whispers  in  her  ear,  swings  her  to 
the  croup,  and,  springing  into  the 
saddle,  carries  her  oflP  before  the 
eyes  of  the  astonished  bridegroom 
and  his  friends,  who  pursue  them 
without  success. 

And  so  I  come,  —  like  Lochinvar,  to  tread  a 

single  measure, 
To  purchase  with  a  loaf  of  bread  a  sugar-plum 

of  pleasure.  Holmes. 

Lock'it.    A  character  in  Gay's  "  Beg- 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  sec  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


LOG 


218 


LON 


gar's  Opera."  The  quarrel  between 
Peachum  and  Lockit  was  an  allu- 
sion to  a  personal  collision  between 
Walpole  and  )iis  colleague,  Lord 
Townshend.     See  Peachum. 

When  you  peered  at  the  misty  prisoner  in 
the  dock,  you  were  always  reminded  of  Cap- 
tain Macheath  in  hia  cell,  when  the  inhuman 
Mr.  Lockit  wouldn't  allow  him  any  more 
candles,  and  threatened  to  clap  on  extra  fet- 
ters in  detiault  of  an  immediate  supply  on  the 
captain's  part  of  "  garnish,"  or  jail-fees.    Sola. 

liOcksley.  An  outlawed  archer,  in 
Sir  Walter  Scott's  novel  of  "  Ivan- 
hoe."  Under  this  name  the  author 
has  represented  Robin  Hood,  who, 
according  to  ballad  authority,  some- 
times assumed  it  when  in  disguise. 
It  is  said  to  have  been  the  name  of 
the  village  where  he  was  born. 

IjO'co-Fo'c6§.  a  nickname  formerly- 
given  to  adherents  of  the  Democratic 
party  in  the  United  States.  It  origi- 
nated in  1834,  from  an  incident  that 
occurred  at  a  meeting  in  Tammany 
Hall,  New  York.  There  being  a 
great  diversity  of  sentiment  among 
those  who  were  present,  a  scene  of 
confusion  and  tumult  took  place, 
during  which  the  chairman  left  his 
seat,  and  the  gas-lights  were  extin- 
guished, with  a  view  to  break  up  the 
meeting  But  the  opposite  faction 
produced  loco-foco  matches  and  can- 
dles, relighted  the  hall,  continued  the 
meeting,  and  accomplished  their  ob- 
ject. 

IiO-crine'.  A  son  of  Brutus,  a  fabu- 
lous king  of  ancient  Britain.  By  his 
father's  death,  he  became  king  of 
Lcegria,  or  England.     See  Sabrina. 

Ijod'o-vi'co.  A  Venetian,  kinsman 
to  Brabantio,  in  Shakespeare's  trag- 
edy of  "  Othello." 

Iioe'gri-S  (le'gri-S).  In  the  romances 
of  chivalry,  and  among  the  fabulous 
historians,  an  old  name  for  the  part 
of  Britain  occupied  by  the  Saxons. 
It  is  said  to  be  of.  Welsh  origin. 

Ijo^pris-tiina.  A  fairy  in  Ariosto's 
"  Orlando  Furioso ;  "  a  sister  of  Alcina 
and  Morgana.  She  teaches  Ruggiero 
how  to  master  the  hippogriff,  and 
gives  Astolpho  a  book  and  a  horn  of 
wonderful  power. 

liO'gres.    Another  form  of  Lcegria,  an 


old  name  for  England,  in  the  romances 
of  chivalry.  [Written  also  L  o  g  r  i  s.] 

Fairer  than  fcip;ned  of  old,  or  fabled  since. 

Of  fairy  damsels,  met  in  forest  wide 

By  knights  of  Logres  or  of  Lyones.    Milton.' 

Iioki  (lo'kee).  [Old  Norse  locha^  to 
tempt.]  {Scnnd.  Myth.)  A  sort  of 
Eddaic  Satan ;  a  demigod  descended 
from  the  Giants,  but  admitted  among 
the  gods,  mingling  freely  with  them 
as  an  associate  and  equal,  yet  essen- 
tially opposed  to  them,  being  full  of 
all  manner  of  guile  and  artifice,  and 
often  bringing  them  into  perilous 
plights,  from  which  however,  he 
again  extricates  them  by  his  cun- 
ning. He  treacherously  contrived  the 
death  of  Baldur  (see  Baldur),  and 
was,  in  consequence,  made  to  suffer 
the  most  terrible  punishmerft,  being 
bound  with  the  intestines  of  his  sons 
to  a  sharp  subterranean  rock,  where 
two  enormous  serpents  continually 
drop  torturing  venom  on  his  limbs. 
His  personal  appearance  is  described 
as  very  beautiful.  He  is  often  called 
Asa-LoJcij  to  distinguish  him  from  his 
kinsman,  Utc/mrZ-Loki ;  but  the  two 
are  sometimes  confounded.  See  Ut- 
GARD-LoKi.  [Written  also  Lok, 
Loke.] 

Iiolli-us.  A  mysterious  author  often 
referred  to  by  the  writers  of  the  Mid- 
dle Ages ;  but  so  vain  have  been  the 
attempts  to  discover  and  identify  him, 
that  he  must  be  regarded  as  the  ignis- 
fatuus  of  antiquaries.  "  Of  Lollius," 
says  one  of  these  unhappy  and  baffled 
investigators,  "  it  will  become  every 
one  to  speak  with  deference."  Ac- 
cording to  Coleridge,  "  Lollius,  if 
a  writer  of  that  name  existed  at  all, 
was  a  somewhat  somewhere."  Dry- 
den  calls  him  "  a  Lombard." 

Iione-Star  State.  The  State  of 
Texas;  —  so  called  from  the  device 
on  its  coat  of  arms. 

Long,  Tom.  The  hero  of  an  old 
popular  tale  entitled  "  The  Merry 
Conceits  of  Tom  Long,  the  Carrier, 
being  many  pleasant  Passages  and 
mad  Pranks  which  he  observed  in 
his  travels.  " 

liOn'ga-ville.  A  lord  attending  on 
the  king  of  Navarre,  in  Shake- 
speare's "  Love's  Labor 's  Lost'^ 


'  For  the  *'  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanatione, 


LON 


219 


LOR 


Iion'e!-us.  A  name  given  in  the 
Middle  Ages  to  the  knight,  or  soldier, 
who  pierced  the  side  of  the  Saviour 
with  his  sword,  to  ascertain  if  he  were 
dead. 

Long  Meg  of  "Westminster.  A 
"lusty,  bouncing  romp"  and  pro- 
curess of  the  sixteenth  century^,  whose 
"  Life  and  Pranks  "  were  "  imprinted 
at  London,"  in  1582,  and  subse- 
quently. She  is  often  alluded  to  by 
the  older  English  writers. 

XiOng  Parliament.  {Eng.  Hist.) 
The  name  which  is  commonly  used 
by  historians  to  designate  the  cele- 
brated parliament  which  assembled 
Kovember  3,  lG40,-and  was  dissolved 
by  Cromwell,  April  20,  1653. 

liong  Peter.  [D.  Lange  Peter,  It. 
Pittro  Lungo,  Fr.  Long  Pierre.']  A 
sobriquet  given  to  the  eminent  Flem- 
ish painter,  Peter  Aartsen  (1507- 
1573),  on  account  of  his  tallness. 

Long  Scribe.  A  sobriquet  given  to 
Vincent  Dowling  (d.  1852),  an  em- 
inent British  sportsman,  and  an  in- 
fallible authority  on  all  matters  con- 
nected with  field  or  other  sports.  He 
was  remarkable  for  his  great  height. 

Long  Tom  Coffin.  A  character  in 
«  Cooper's  novel,  "  The  Pilot;  "  "  prob- 
ably the  most  widely  known  sailor 
character  in  existence.  He  is  an 
example  of  the  heroic  in  action,  like 
Leatherstocking,  losing  not  a  whit  of 
his  individuality  in  his  nobleness  of 
soul." 

Lonq  Tom  Coffin  himself  will  be  for  fetching 
me,  with  a  shroud  in  one  hand,  and  a  dead- 
light in  the  other.  Hood. 

Lor-brul'grud.  The  metropolis  of 
the  in^aginary  country  of  Brobding- 
nag,  visited  by  Gulliver.  The  word 
is  humorously'  said  to  mean,  "  Pride 
of  the  Universe." 

Lord  BSi'ghSn.  The  title  of  an  old 
ballad  of  which  there  are  many 
versions,  Scottish  and  English,  and 
the  name  given  to  the  hero,  who  is 
said  to  have  been  Gilbert  Becket, 
father  of  the  renowned  St.  Thomas 
of  Canterbury.  [Called  also  Lord 
Batemnn.] 

Lord  Burleigh  (bur'li).  The  name 
of  a  character  in  Mr.  Puffs  tragedy 


of  the  "  Spanish  Armada,'"  in  Sheri- 
dan's farce  of  "  The  Critic."  He 
says  nothing,  being  a  minister  "with 
the  whole  ati'airs  of  the  nation  on  his 
head,"  and  therefore  having  no  time 
to  talk ;  but  he  comes  forward  upon 
the  stage,  -and  shakes  his  head  ex- 
travagantly, —  an  action  which  is  • 
thus  explained  by  Mr.  Puff:  "  By 
that  shake  of  the  head,  he  gave  you 
to  understand,  that,  even  though  they 
had  more  justice  in  their  cause,  and 
wisdom  in  their  measures,  yet,  if 
there  was  not  a  greater  spirit' shown 
on  the  part  of  the  people,  the  country 
would  at  last  fall  a  sacrifice  to  the 
hostile  ambition  of  the  Spanish  mon- 
archy." 

If  her  looks  express  all  this,  my  dear  Tinto, 
replied  I,  interrupting  him,  your  pencil  rivals 
the  dramatic  art  of  Mr.  Puff,  who  crammed  a 
whole  complicated  sentence  into  the  expres- 
sive shake  of  Lord  Burleigli's  head. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

There  are  no  such  soliloquies  in  nature,  it 
is  true;  hut,  unless  they  were  received  as  a 
conventional  mediuin  of  communication  be- 
twixt the  poet  and  the  audience,  we  should 
reduce  dramatic  authors  to  the  recijje  of  Mas- 
ter Puff,  who  makes  Lord  Bwleigh  intimate  ti 
long  train  of  political  reasoning  to  the  avidi- 
ence,  by  one  comprehengive  shake  of  his  nod- 
dle. Sir  W.  Scott. 

The  Provost  ansM'ercd  with  another  saga  • 
cious  shake  of  the  head,  that  would  llavedon^J 
honor  to  Lord  liurleigh.  Sir  W.  Scott, 

Lord  Fanny.  A  sobriquet  conferred 
upon  Lord  Hervey,  a  foppish  and 
efteminate  English  nobleman  of  the 
eighteenth  century.  He  was  in  the 
habit  of  painting  his  face  to  conceal 
its  ghastly  paleness.     See  Spokus. 

J8@^  "  The  modern  Fawny  is  apparently 
of  the  days  of  Anne,  coming  into  notice 
with  the  beautiful  Lady  Fanny  Shirley, 
who  made  it  a  great  favorite,  and  almost 
a  proverb  for  prettiress  and  simplicity, 
so  that  the  wits  of  George  II. 's  time  called 
John.  Lord  Hervey,  '  Lord  Fanny,'  for 
his  effeminacy."  Yonge. 

Rake  from  ench  ancient  dunghill  every  pearl, 
Consult  Lord  Fanny  and  confide  in  CurU. 

BifTon. 

Lord  Foppington.  See  Foppington, 
Lord. 

Lord  Gawkey.  A  nickname  given 
to  Richard  Grenville,  Lord  Temple 
(1711-1770),  in  the  pasqninad^iSLof 
his  time,     yi'^"  -  ./V;' X       '• 

Lord  Harir$r.     A  vulgar  name  for  the j. ,,  ^ 
Devil.    /See  Old  Hakky.  '-  '  :r 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  c4|ain  words  refer,  see  pp. : 


V 


?>■ 


LOR 


220 


LOV 


By  the  Lord  Harry,  he  Bays  true;  fighting 
is  meat,  drink,  and  cloth  to  him.       Comjreve. 

Lord  Lov'el.  The  hero  of  an  ancient 
and  well-known  Scottish  ballad. 

Lord  of  Crazy  Castle.  A  sobriquet 
of  John  Hall  Stevenson  (1718-1785), 
author  of  some  clever,  but  licentious 
'  poems,  called  "  Crazy  Tales."  His 
residence  was  at  Skelton  Castle, — 
nicknamed  "  Crazy  Castle,  "  —  an 
ancient  and  ruinous  mansion  near 
Guisborough. 

His  [Sterne's]  conversation  was  animated 
and  witty,  but  Johnson  complained  that  it 
was  marked  by  license  better  suiting  the 
company  of  the  Lord  of  Crazy  Castle  than  of 
the  Great  Moralist.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Lord  of  the  Isles.  A  title  assumed 
by  Donald,  a  chief  of  Islay,  who,  in 
1346,  reduced  the  whole  of  the  Hebri- 
des or  Western  Isles  under  his  author- 
ity. It  was  also  borne  by  his  succes- 
sors, the  last  of  whom  died  in  1536. 

Lord  Ogleby.     See  Ogleby,  Lord. 

Lord  Peter.  A  humorous  designation 
of  the  Pope  in  Arbuthnot's  "  History 
of  John  Bull." 

Lords  of  Little  Egypt.  A  title 
assumed  by  the  leaders  or  chiefs  of 
a  horde  of  gypsies,  who  entered  Hun- 
gary and  Bohemia  from  the  East, 
giving  themselves  out  as  Christian 
pilgrims. 

Of  the  kinglv  demeanor  and  personal 
achievements  of  old  Will  Fow  [a  gypsy  chief 
in  Scotland],  msmy  curious  particulars  are 
related.  He  nevor  forgot  his  high  descent 
from  the  Lords  of  Little  Egypt. 

Blackivood^s  Mag. 

Lord  Strutt.  Charles  II.  of  Spain  ; 
—  so  called  in  Arbuthnot's  satire  en- 
titled "  The  History  of  John  Bull." 

Every  body  must  remember  .  .  ,  the  par- 
oxvsm  of  rage  into  which  poor  old  Lord  Strutt 
fell,  on  hearing  tliat  his  runaway  servant 
Nick  Frog,  his  clothier  John  Bull,  and  his  old 
enemy  Lewis  Baboon,  had  come  with  quad- 
rants, poles,  and  ink-horns  to  survey  his 
estate,  and  to  draw  his  will  for  him. 

Macaulay. 

Lo-ren'zo.  1.  A  young  man  in  love 
with  Jessica,  Shylock's  daughter,  in 
Shakespeare's  "  Merchant  of  Venice." 
2.  The  name  of  a  character  in 
Young's  "  Night  Thoughts,"  repre- 
sented as  a  person  of  a  thoroughly 
debauched  and  reprobate  life,  and  by 
some  supposed  to  be  the  portrait  of 
the  poet's   own    son,  but  probably 


nothing  more  than  an  embodiment 
of  imaginary  atheism  and  unavailing 
remorse  and  despair. 

Lor're-quer,  Harry.  The  hero  of  a 
novel  of  the  same  name  by  Charles 
James  Lever  (b.  1806);  also,  a  pseu- 
donym of  the  author. 

Lo-san'tl-ville.  [That  is,  L,  the  river 
Licking,  os  (Lat.),  the  mouth,  anti, 
ojiposite  to,  vUle,  a  town  or  city :  the 
town  opposite  the  mouth  of  the  Lick- 
ing.] The  original  name  of  the  city 
of  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 

Lo-tha'ri-o  (9).  One  of  the  dramatis 
personos  in  Rowe's  tragedy,  "  The 
Fair  Penitent."  His  character  is 
that  of  a  libertine  and  a  seducer,  and 
has  served  as  the  prototype  of  that 
of  many  dramatic  and  romance  he- 
roes. 
Is  this  that  haughty  gallant,  gay  Lothano  ? 

Jiowe. 

Shorn  of  their  plumes,  our  moon-struck  son- 
neteers 

Would  seem  but  jackdaws  croaking  to  the 
spheres; 

Our  gay  Lotharios,  with  their  Byron  curls. 

Would  pine  like  oysters  cheated  of  their 
pearls.  Holmes. 

Lovel,  Lord.     See  Lord  Lev  el. 

LovelSLce.  The  hero  of  Richardson's 
novel,  "  The  History  of  Clarissa 
Harlowe,"  represented  as  an  unscru- 
pidous  voluptuary,  who  has  devoted 
his  life  and  his  talents  to  the  subver- 
sion of  female  virtue.  He  is,  perhaps, 
the  most  finished  picture  of  a  self- 
possessed  and  insinuating  libertine 
ever  drawn.  The  character  is  an 
expansion  of  that  of  Lothario  in  ?/' 
Rowe's  "  Fair  Penitent."  See  Hau-  yy 
LOWE,  Clarissa.  /  / 

The  eternal  laws  of  poetry  regfjined  then* 
power,  and  the  temporary  fashions  which  had 
superseded  those  laws  went  after  the  wig  of 
Lovelace  and  the  hoop  of  Clarissa. 

Macaulay. 

Lover's  Leap.    The  promontorj^  from 
which  Sappho  is  said  to  have  thrown 
herself  into  the  sea;  Leucate,  on  the 
south-western  extremity  of  Leucas,       * 
now  Santa  Maura. 

Lovers'  "War.  ("Fr.  Guerre  des  Amou- 
reux.']  {Fr.  Hist.)  A  name  given 
to  a  civil  war  in  the  year  1580,  during 
the  reign  of  Henry  V.  It  was  so 
called  because  it  arose  from  the  j cal- 


ls^ For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  nccoiiipanying  Explanations, 


LOW 


221 


LUD 


ousies  and  rivalries  of  the  leaders, 
who  were  invited  to  meet  at  the  palace 
of  the  queen-mother. 

Low-heels.     See  High-heels. 

Loys,  Le  Capitaine.     See  Captain 

LOYS. 

Lreux  (Iroo).  King  Arthur's  seneschal, 
introduced  in  romances  of  the  Round 
Table,  and  always  represented  as  a 
detractor,  a  coward,  and  a  boaster. 

liUbberland.  The  same  as  Cochagne, 
for  which  name  it  was  substituted  by 
the  English  poets  of  the  sixteenth 
century.  Hence,  also,  a  burlesque 
name  anciently  applied  to  London. 

See  COCKAGNE. 

But  the  idea  wliich  Sieyes  entertained  of 
lodging  the  executive  government  in  a  Grand 
Elector,  who  was  to  be  a  very  model  of  a  king 
ofLvbberland,  was  the  ruin  of  liis  plan. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 
Black  Forests  and  the  glories  of  Zt^berZanrf, 
sensuality  and  horror,  the  specter-nun  and 
charmed  moonshine,  shall  not  be  wanting. 

Carlyle. 

IiU-cas'ta.  A  poetical  name  under 
which  Richard  Lovelace  (1618-1658) 
celebrated  the  praises  of  "  the  lady 
of  his  love,"  whom  he  usually  called 
Lux  Casta.  Antony  Wood  says  that 
she  was  "  a  gentlewoman  of  great 
beauty  and  fortune,  named  Lucy 
Sacheverell ;  "  but  W.  C.  Hazlitt,  the 
latest  editor  of  Lovelace's  works 
(London,  1864),  thinks  the  statement 
"  may  reasonably  be  doubted." 

Luce.  Servant  to  Adriana,  in  Shake- 
speare's "  Comedy  of  Errors." 

Lu-cen'ti-o.  Son  to  Vincentio,  in 
Shakespeare's  "Taming  of  the 
Shrew." 

Lu-cet'ta.  The  name  of  a  waiting- 
woman  to  Julia,  in  Shakespeare's 
"  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona." 

Lu'ci-a'na.  Sister-in-law  to  Antiph- 
olus  of  Ephesus,  in  Shakespeare's 
"  Comedy  of  Errors." 

Lu'ci-fer.  One  of  the  names  of  the 
Devil,  being  applied  to  him  from 
an  allegorical  interpretation  by  the 
Church  fathers  of  a  passage  in  Isaiah 
(xiv.  12),  in  which  the  king  of  Baby- 
lon is  likened  to  the  morning  star. 
Wierus  makes  him  the  highest  officer 
of  justice  in  the  infernal  court  or 
empire. 


4®*  "  Lucifer  is,  in  fact,  no  profane  or 
Satauic  title.  It  is  the  I^atin  Luciferus^ 
the  light -bringer,  the  morning  star, 
equivalent  to  the  Gx-eek  ^uia<i)6po<;^  and 
was  a  Christian  name  in  early  times,  borne 
even  by  one  of  the  popes.  It  only  ac- 
quired its  present  association  from  the 
apostrophe  of  the  ruined  king  of  Bab- 
ylon, in  Isaiah,  as  a  fallen  star :  '  How 
art  thou  fallen  from  heaven,  0  iiucifer, 
son  of  the  morning  I '  Thence,  as  this 
destruction  was  assuredly  a  type  of  the 
fall  of  Satan,  Milton  took  Lucifer  as  the 
title  of  his  demon  of  pride,  and  this  name 
of  the  pure,  pale  herald  of  day  light  has 
become  hateful  to  Christian  ears." 

Yonge. 
Lu-ci'n$.     [Lat.,  from  lux^  light,  be- 
cause  she   brings   to  light.]     {Rom. 
Myth.)    The  goddess  of  childbirth,  a 
daughter  of  Jupiter  and  Juno. 

Lu'ci-o.  A  fantastic,  in  Shakespeare's 
tragedy,  "Measure  for  Measure," 
who,  without  being  absolutely  de- 
praved or  intentionally  bad,  has  be- 
come, through  Avant  of  consideration, 
both  vicious  and  dissolute. 

The   Introductory  Epistle   is   written,   in, 

Lucio's  phrase,  "  according  to  the  trick,"  and 

would  never  have  appeared  had  the  writer 

meditated  making  his  avowal  of  the  work. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Mr.  Hunt  treats  the  whole  matter  a  little  too 
much  in  the  easy  style  of  Lucio.      Macaulay. 

Lud.  A  mythic  king  of  Britain,  said 
to  have  given  his  name  to  London. 

The  famous  Cassibelan,  who  was  once  at  point 
(O  giglot  Fortune)  to  Master  Csesar's  sword. 
Made  Lud's  town  with  rejoicing  bright. 
And  Britons  strut  with  courage.  Shak. 

Lud,  General.  A  name  of  great 
terror  given  to  the  feigned  leader  of 
bands  of  distressed  and  riotous  arti- 
sans in  the  manufacturing  districts  of 
England,  who,  in  1811,  endeavored 
to  prevent  the  introduction  of  power- 
looms, —  that  is,  looms  worked  by 
machinery,  —  which  they  thought 
would  lessen  the  amount  of  manual 
labor.  In  1816,  they  re-appeared,  but 
were  put  down,  after  a  short  and 
sharp  riot  in  London,  by  the  police 
and  military.  The  real  leaders  ap- 
peared in  women's  clothes,  and  were 
called  "  Lud's  wives." 

i3r^  "  Above  thirty  years  before  this 
time  [1811],  an  imbecile  named  Ned  Lud, 
living  in  a  village  in  Leicestershire,  was 
tormented  by  the  boys  in  the  streets,  to 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


LUD 


222 


LUZ 


his  perpetaal  irritation.  One  day,  in  a 
great  passion,  he  pursued  one  of  the  boys 
into  a  house,  and,  being  unable  to  find 
him,  he  broke  two  stocking-fi'ames.  His 
name  was  now  either  taken  by  those  who 
broke  frames,  or  was  ^ven  to  them.  When 
frames  were  broken,  Lud  had  been  there  ; 
and  the  abettors  were  called  Luddites." 
H   Martineau. 

Ludwig  der  Springer  (loot^vik  def 
spring/ ef).  [Ger.,  Louis  the  teaper.] 
A  name  popularly  given  in  Germany 
to  a  margrave  of  Thuringia,  born 
in  1042.  There  is  a  tradition  of  his 
having  become  attached  to  the  Pals- 
gravine  Adelheid  of  Saxony,  whose 
husband,  Frederick  III.,  he  killed,  and 
then  married  her.  For  this  he  was 
imprisoned  in  the  castle  of  Giebich- 
enstein,  near  Halle,  and  escaped  by 
a  bold  leap  into  the  Saale. 

One  of  their  sisters,  too,  [sisters  of  the  mar- 
graves of  Brandenburg  in  the  eleventh  centu- 
ry,] had  a  strange  adventure  with  "Ludwig 
the  Springer"  — romantic,  mythic  man,  fa- 
mous in  the  German  world,  over  whom  my 
readers  and  I  must  not  pause  at  this  time. 

Carlyle. 

Lugg'nSgg.  The  name  of  an  imagi- 
nary island  about  a  hundred  leagues 
south-east  of  Japan,  mentioned  in 
Swift's  fictitious  "  Travels  "  of  Lem- 
uel Gulliver.  In  the  account  of  this 
countr}'-  and  its  inhabitants,  we  are 
shown  how  miserable  would  be  the 
consequence  of  human  beings'  re- 
ceiving a  privilege  of  eternal  life, 
unaccompanied  by  corresponding 
health,  strength,  and  intellect. 

Lumber  State.  A  popular  designa- 
tion for  the  State  of  Maine,  the  inhab- 
itants of  which  are  largely  engaged 
in  the  business  of  cutting  and  raft- 
ing lumber,  or  of  converting  it  into 
boards,  shingles,  scantlings,  and  the 
like. 

r^nimprkin,  Tony.  A  young,  clown- 
ish country  squire,  the  foolish  son  of 
a  foolish  mother,  in  Goldsmith's  com- 
edy, "  She  Stoops  to  Conquer." 

J8^  "  He  is  in  his  own  sex  what  a  hoi- 
den  is  in  the  other.  He  is  that  vulgar 
nickname,  a  hohhetyhoy^  dramatized ; 
forward  and  sheepish,  mischievous  and 
\dle,  cunning  and  stupid,  with  the  vices 
of  the  man  and  the  follies  of  the  boy ; 
fond  of  low  company,  and  giving  him- 
self all  the  airs  of  consequence  of  the 
young  squire."  •  Hazlitt. 


You  ask  mc  for  the  plan.  I  have  no  plan. 
I  had  no  plan;  but  1  had,  or  have,  materials; 
■  though,  if,  like  Tony  Lumpkin,  "  I  am  to  be 
snubbed  so  when  I  am  in  spirits,"  the  poem 
will  be  naught,  and  the  poet  turn  serious 
again.  .       Byron. 

Nature  had  formed  honest  Meg  for  such  en- 
counters; and  as  her  noble  soul  delighted  in 
them,  so  her  outward  properties  were  in  what 
Tony  Lumpkin  calls  "a  concatenation  accord- 
ingly." Sir  W.  Scott.  ' 

I  feel  as  Tony  Lumpkin  felt,  who  never  had 
the  least  difficulty  in  reading  the  outside  t>f 
his  letters,  but  who  found  it  very  hard  work 
to  decipher  the  inside.  A.~K.  H.  Loyd. 

Ijun.  A  feigned  name  of  John  Rich 
(d.  1761),  a  celebrated  Engli.-h  act- 
or. When  young,  he  attracted  gen- 
eral admiration  by  his  performance 
of  Harlequin,  and  received  frequent 
tributes  of  applause  from  contempo- 
rary critics. 

When  Lvn  appeared,  with  matchless  art  and 
whim.  Garrick. 

Lu'nS.  (Rom.  Myfh.)  The  goddess 
of  the  moon ;  a  name  of  Diana. 

Lu-per'cus  (4).  [Lat.,  from  lupus^  a 
wolf.]  {Rom.  Myth.)  A  god  of  the 
old  Komans,  sometimes  icTentified 
with  the  Grecian  Pan.  He  was 
worshiped  by  shepherds  as  the  pro- 
tector of  flocks  against  wolves.  His 
priests  were  called  ''  Luperci,"  and 
his  festivals  "  Lupercalia." 

liU'sig-n&n.  A  prominent  character 
in  Aaron  Hill's  tragedy  of  "  Zara;  " 
the  "  last  of  the  blood  of  the  Christian 
kings  of  Jerusalem." 

His  head,  which  was  a  fine  one,  hore  some 
resemblance  to  that  of  Garrick  in  the  charac- 
ter of  Lusignan.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

liU'si-ta'nl-^.  The  ancient  Latin 
nSme  of  Portugal  ;  often  used  in 
modem  poetry. 

"Woe  to  the  conquering,  not  the  conquered, 

host. 
Since  baffled  Triumph  droops  on  Lusitania's 

coast.  Byron. 

Lu'sus.  A  mythical  hero,  fabled  to 
have  visited  Portugal  in  company 
with  Ulysses,  and  to  have  founded 
Lisbon  under  the  name  of  Ulyssop- 
olis. 

liU-te'ti-a  (-te'shi-li).  The  ancient 
Latin  name  of  Paris. 

IjUz.  a  name  given  by  the  old  Jewish 
Rabbins  to  an  imaginary  little  bone 
which  they  believed  to  exist  at  the 
base  of  the  spinal  column,  and  to  be 


'  For  the  **  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


LYC 


??5  LYS 


incapable  of  destruction.  To  its  ever- 
living  power,  fermented  by  a  kind  of 
dew  from  heaven,  tliey  ascribed  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead. 

J8^  "  Hadrian  (whose  bones  may  they 
be  ground,  and  his  name  blotted  out ! ) 
asked  R.  Joshua  Ben  Hananiah,  '  How 
doth  a  man  revive  again  in  the  world 
to  come  ?  '  He  answered  and  said, .'  From 
Luz,  in  the  backbone.'  Saith  he  to  him, 
*  Demonstrate  this  to  me.'  Then  he  took 
Luz,  *a  little  bone  out  of  the  backbone, 
and  put  it  in  water,  and  it  was  not 
steeped  ;  he  put  it  in  the  fire,  and  it  was 
not  burned ;  he  brought  it  to  the  mill, 
and  that  could  not  grind  it ;  he  laid  it 
on  the  anvil,  and  knocked  it  with  a  ham- 
mer, but  the  anvil  was  cleft,  and  the 
hammer  broken."  Lightfoot. 

Iiy-ca'on.  [Gr.  AvKawi'.]  ( Gr,  <^  Rom. 
Myth.)  A  king  of  Arcadia  whom 
Juno  turned  into  a  wolf  because  he 
defiled  his  altar  with  human  sacri- 
fices.   He  was  the  father  of  Callisto. 

Ij^-5li6r'i-da.  A  nurse,  in  Shake- 
speare's "  Pericles." 

Iiy9'i-dS.s.  1.  A  shepherd  in  the  third 
Eclogue  of  Virgil. 

2.  A  poetical  name  under  which 
Milton,  in  a  celebrated  monody,  be- 
wails the  death  of  his  friend  Edward 
King,  fellow  of  Christ  College,  Cam- 
bridge, who  was  drowned  on  his  pas- 
sage from  Chester  to  Ireland,  August 
10, 1G37.- 

Lyc^o-me'dSg.  [Gr.  Au/co/xrjSrj?.]  ( Gr. 
^  Rom.  Myth.)  A  king  of  the  island 
of  Scyros,  with  whom  Achilles  con- 
cealed himself  for  some  time,  dis- 
guised in  female  apparel,  to  avoid 
going  to  the  Trojan  war. 

Ly'cus.  [Gr.  Au'ieo?.]  {Gr.  <f  Rom. 
Myth. )  A  king  of  Thebes,  in  Boeotia, 
and  the  husband  of  Antiope,  whom 
he  divorced  because  she  was  pregnant 
by  Jupiter.  He  then  married  Dirce, 
who  treated  Antiope  with  great  cru- 
elty; but  the  children  of  the  latter, 
when  they  were  grown  up,  avenged 
their  mother  on  both  Dirce  and 
Lj'cus.    See  Dirce. 

Lying  Bick.  See  Talbot,  Lying 
Dick. 

Lyn'oetls.  [Gr.  AvyKev?.]  ( Gr.  ^  Rom. 


Myth.)    1.    One  of  the  Argonauts, 

famed  for  the  sharpness  of  his  sight. 

2.   A  son  of  Jfigyptus,    and  the 

husband     of    Hypermnestra.      See 

,    Danaides. 

Lynch,  Judge.  In  America,  a  per- 
sonification of  violent  and  illegal 
justice,  or  of  mob-law.  The  name  is 
usually  alleged  to  be  derived'  from 
one  Lynch,  who  lived  in  what  is  now 
the  Piedmont  district  of  Virginia  at  i 
the  time  when  that  district  was  the 
western  frontier  of  the  State,  and 
when,  on  account  of  the  distance  from 
the  courts  of  law,  it  was  customary 
to  refer  the  adj  ustment  of  disputes  to 
men  of  known  character  and  judg- 
ment in  the  neighborhood*  This  man 
became  so  prominent  by  reason  of 
the  wisdom  and  impartiality  of  his 
decisions  that  he  was  known  through- 
out the  country  as  "  Judge  Lynch.'* 
Criminals  were  brought  before  him 
to  receive  their  sentence,  which  was 
perhaps  administered  with  some  se- 
verity. At  present,  the  term  Lynch- 
law  IS  sjmonymous  with  mobocracy. 
By  some,  the  term  is  said  to  be 
derived  from  one  James  Lynch  Fitz- 
Stephen,  a  merchant  of  Galway,  and 
in  1526  its  mayor.  His  son  having 
been  convicted  of  murder,  he,  Brutus- 
like, sentenced  him  to  death,  and, 
fearing  a  rescue,  caused  him  to  be 
brought  home  and  hanged  before  his 
own  door.  These  explanations  can- 
not be  regarded  as  conclusive,  or 
even  tolerably  well  authenticated.  A 
more  probable  solution  is  to  be  ^und, 
perhaps,  in  the  Provincial  "English 
word  linch,  to  beat  or  maltreat.  If 
this  were  admitted,  Lynch-law  would 
then  be  simply  equivalent  to  "  club- 
law." 

Ly'on-nesse'.  Another  form  of  Leon- 
noys.     See  Leonnoys. 

•Lyric  Muse.  A  title  awarded  to 
Corinna,  a  poetess  of  Tanagra,  in 
Boeotia,  contemporary  with  Pindar, 
whom  she  is  said  to  have  conquered 
five  times  in  musical  contests. 

L^-san'der.  A  character  in  love  with 
Hermia,  in  Shakespeare's  "  Midsum- 
mer-Night's Dream.' ■ 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxiL 


MAB 


224 


MAC 


M. 


Mab.  [Erse  Meabhdh^  said  to  have 
been  originally  the  name  of  a  great 
Irish  princess.]  The  name  given  by 
the  English  poets  of  the  tifteenth 
and  succeeding  centuries  to  the  imag- 
inary queen  of  the  fairies.  Shake- 
speare has  given  a  famous  descrip- 
tion of  Queen  Mab  in  "  Komeo  and 
Juliet,"  a.  i.,  sc.  4. 

Mab,  the  mistress  faiiy. 
That  doth  nightlv  rob  the  dairy^ 
And  can  hurt  or  help  the  churning 
As  she  please,  without  discerning; 
She  that  pinches  countr>^  wenches 
If  they  T\ib  not  clean  their  benches, 
But  if  so  they  chance  to  feast  her. 
In  a  shoe  slie  drops  a  tester.      JJen  Jonson. 
If  ye  will  with  3M)  find  gi-ace, 
Set  each  platter  in  its  place; 
Rake  the  tire  up  and  get 
Water  in  ere  sun  be  s^et; 
Sweep  your  house;  who  doth  not  bo, 
Mab  will  pinch  her  by  the  toe.        Jlerrick. 

Ma-caire',  Bobert  {Fr.prcm,  robber' 
ma-'ker',  64).  The  name  of  a  char- 
acter in  a  large  number  of  French 
plays,  particularly  two,  entitled 
"  Chien  de  IMontargis  "  and  "  Chien 
d'Aubry  ;"  appUed  to  any  audacious 
criminal.  Macaire  was  a  real  per- 
.son,  a  French  knight  of  the  time  of 
Charles  V.,  but  his  Christian  name 
was  Richard,  not  Robert.  He  is  tra- 
ditionally said  to  have  assassinated 
Aubry  de  Montdidier,  one  of  his 
companions-in-arms,  in  the  forest  of 
Bondy,  in  the  year  1371.  As  the  dog 
of  fh^  murdered  man  displayed  the 
most  unappeasable  enmity  towards 
Macaire,  the  latter  was  arrested  on 
suspicion,  and  required  to  fight  a 
judicial  combat  with  the  animal. 
The  result  was  fatal  to  the  murderer, 
and  he  died  confessing  his  guilt. 
The  character  of  Macaire  has  been  a 
favorite  one  upon  the  Parisian  stage,' 
and  hence  the  name  is  sometimes 
used  as  a  f^portive  designation  of  the 
French  people  generally. 

Mac-beth'.  An  ancient  king  of  Scot- 
land, immortalized  by  being  the  hero 
of  Shakespeare's  tragedy  of  the  same 
name.     See  Duncan. 

Mac-beth',  Lady.    The  chief  female 


character  in  Shakespeare*s  tragedy 
of  "Macbeth." 

4^  "  In  the  mind  of  Lady  Macbeth, 
ambition  is  represented  as  the  ruling  mo- 
tive, —  an  intense,  overmastering  ptission, 
•which  is  gratified  at  the  expense  ©f  every 
just  and  generous  principle,  and  every 
feminine  feeling.  In  the  pursuit  of  her 
object,  she  is  cruel,  treacherous,  and 
daring.  She  is  doubly,  trebly  dyed  in 
guilt  and  blood  ;  for  the  murder  she  in- 
stigates is  rendered  more  frightful  by  dis- 
loyalty and  ingratitude,  and  by  the  vio- 
lation of  all  the  most  sacred  claims  of 
kindred  and  hospitality.  When  her  hus- 
band's more  kindly  nature  shrinks  from 
the  perpetration  of  the  deed  of  horror, 
she,  like  an  evil  genius,  whispers  him  oa 
to  his  damnation.  .  .  .  Lady  Macbeth's 
amazing  power  of  intellect,  her  inexora- 
ble determination  of  purpose,  her  super- 
human strength  of  nerve,  render  her  as 
fearful  in  herself  as  her  deeds  are  hate- 
ful ;  yet  she  is  not  a  mere  monster  of  de- 
pravity, with  whom  we  have  nothing  in 
common,  nor  a  meteor,  whose  destroying 
path  we  watch  in  ignorant  affright  and 
amaze.  She  is  a  terrible  im  personatioa 
of  evil  passions  and  mighty  powers,  never 
so  far  removed  from  our  own  nature  as 
to  be  cast  beyond  thd  pale  of  our  sympa- 
thies ;  for  the  woman  herself  remains  a 
woman  to  the  last,  still  linked  with  her 
sex  and  with  humanity.','   iVD-5.  Jameson. 

Macnbrl-ar,  Ephraim.  An  enthusiast 
preacher  in  Scott's  "  Old  Mortality." 

McBride,  liliss.  A  proud  heiress 
with  great  expectations,  whose  his- 
tory is  related  in  a  humorous  and 
popular  poem  by  John  G.  Saxe. 

Mac-dufif.  A  Scottish  thane,  in 
Shakespeare's  tragedy  of  "Mac- 
beth." 

McFin'gai.  The  hero  of  Trumbull's 
Hudibrastic  political  poem  of  the 
same  name;  represented  as  a  burly 
New  England  squire  enlisted  on  the 
side  of  the  Tory,  or  royalist,  party  of 
the  American  Revolution,  and  con- 
stantly engaged  in  controversy  with 
Honorius,  the  champion  of  the  Whigs, 
or  rebels. 

Mac  Fleck'n6e.  [That  is,  Flecknoe's 
son.]    The  title  of  a  poem  by  Dryden, 


■^  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


MAC 


225 


MAD 


in  which  he  lampoons  Thomas  Shad- 
well,  a  worthless  contemporary  poet 
and  dramatist,  who  had  repeatedly 
intimated  his  superiority  to  Dryden 
as  a  writer  of  plays.  By  "  Mac 
Flecknoe,"  Shadwell  is  meant,  though 
he  is  called,  in  the  poem  itself,  by  his 
real  name  only.  The  Flecknoe  to 
whom  the  title  alludes  was  a  wretched 
poet,  so  distinguished  for  his  bad 
verses  that  his  name  had  become 
almost  proverbial.  Dryden  describes 
him  as  an  aged  prince,  who,  for  many 
years,  had  reigned 

"  without  dispute. 
Through  all  the  realms  of  Nonsense,  abso- 
lute." 

Shadwell  is  represented  as  the  adopted 
son  of  this  venerable  monarch,  and 
is  solemnly  inaugurated  as  his  succes- 
sor on  the^  throne  of  dullness. 

McFlimsey,  Flora.  The  heroine  of 
"  Nothing  to  Wear,"  a  popular  satir- 
ical poem  by  William  Allen  Butler 
(b.  1825),  an  American  author. 

Mac-greg'or.    See  Rob  Roy. 

Ma-clia'6n.  [Gr.  Maxawf.]  {Or.  (f 
lloni.  Myth.)  A  son  of  Jisculapius, 
and  a  surgeon  of  the  Greeks  before 
Troy,  where  he  died. 

Mac-heath',  Captain.  A  highway- 
man who  is  the  hero  of  Gay's  "  Beg- 
gar's Opera." 

I  coinmunicated  this  purpose,  and  recom- 
mended the  old  hag  to  poor  Effie,  by  a  letter, 
in  which  I  recollect  that  I  endeavored  to  sup- 

Sort  the  character  of  Macheath  under  con- 
emnation,  —  a  fine,  gay,  bold-faced  ruffian, 
who  is  game  to  the  laist.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

lie  hears  the  sound  of  coaches  and  six, 
takes  the  road  like  Macheath^  and  makes  so- 
ciety stand  and  deliver.  Thackeray. 

Mac-I'vpr,  Fer'gus  (4).  The  chief 
of  Glennaquoich,  a  prominent  charac- 
ter in  Scott's  novel  of  "  Waverley." 
[Called  also  Vich  Ian  Vohr.] 

Mac-1'vor,  Flora.  The  heroine  of 
Scott's  "  Waverley ; "  sister  to  Fergus 
jNlacIvor. 

Ma'cSn,  or  Mac'Qn.  [It.  Mncone, 
"Evidently  a  corruption  of  Mahomet 
[or  MaJumn]  ;  for  the  Italians  do  not 
aspirate  the  h,  they  pronounce  it  like 
a  «."  Ugo  Foscoto.  See  Mahoun.] 
An  old  English  form  of  Mahomet. 

Praised,  quoth  he,  be  Ma^on,  whom  we  serve. 
Fairfax. 


Mac-rab'in,  Mark.  A  pseudonym 
under  which  a  series  of  interesting 
"  Recollections  "  by  a  Cameronian 
were  contributed  to  "  Blackwood's 
Magazine."  The  writer  is  believed 
to  have  been  Allan  Cunningham. 

Mac-rab'in,  Peter.  An  imaginary- 
interlocutor  in  the  "  Noctes  Ambro- 
siana;"  of  Wilson,  Lockhart,  and 
Maginn. 

MacSycophant,  Sir  Per'tX-nax  (4). 
A  noted  character  in  Macklin's  com- 
edy of  "  The  Way  of  the  World." 

McTab,  The  Honorable  Miss 
Lucretia.  A  stiff  maiden  aunt  in 
Colman's  comedy,  "  The  Poor  Gen- 
tleman; "  sister  of  one  of  the  oldest 
barons  in  Scotland,  and  extremely 
proud  of  her  noble  birth,  but  reduced 
to  dependence  upon  the  husband  of 
a  deceased  niece. 

Mac-Turk',  Captain  Hec'tor.    One 

of  the  Managing  Committe'e  at  the 
Spa,  in  Scott's  novel  of  ^  St.  Ronan's 
Well;"  characterized  as  "the  man 
of  Peace." 
Mad  Anthony.  A  sobriquet  of  Major- 
General  Anthony  Wayne  (1745- 
1796),  distinguished  for  his  military 
skill  and  impetuous  bravery  in  the 
war  of  the  American  Revolution. 

Mad  Cavalier.  A  sobriquet  given  to 
Prince  Rupert  of  Bavaria  (1619-1682), 
nephew  of  Charles  I.  of  England, 
and  a  leader  of  that  king's  forces  dur- 
ing the  civil  wars.  He  was  remarka- 
ble for  his  rash  courage  and  impetu- 
osity, and  his  impatience  of  control 
and  advice. 

Madhava(ma-fha^-5).  (fJindu  Mytli.) 
A  name  often  given  to  Vishnu.  See 
Vishnu. 

Madman  of  Macedonia.  A  name 
sometimes  applied  to  Alexander  the 
Great  (356-323  b.  c),  king  of  Mace- 
donia, whose  extraordinary  and  unin- 
terrupted military  success  created  in 
him  a  thirst  for  universal  dominion  so 
insatiable  that  he  is  said  to  have 
wept  because  there  were  no  more 
worlds-  than  this  for  him  to  conquer. 

Heroes  are  much  the  same,  the  point 's  agreed, 
From  Macec/otiid's  Madman  to  the  Swede. 

Fopf,. 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  sec  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 
15 


MAD 


226 


MAG 


"A  Nation  which  can  fight,"  think  the 
Gazetteers;  "...  and  is  led  on  by  its  king, 
too,  who  may  prove,  in  his  way,  a  very 
Charles  XII.,  or  small  Macedonia's  Madman, 
for  aught  one  knows;  "  in  which  latter  branch 
of  their  prognostic  the  Gazetteers  were  much 
out.  Carlyle. 

Madman  of  the  !N"ortli.  Charles  XII. 
of  Sweden;  —  so  called  on  account 
of  the  rashness  and  impetuosity  of 
his  character.  He  was  born  at  Stock- 
holm in  1682,  and  killed  at  the  siege 
of  Frederickshali,  in  1718.  His  life 
was  full  of  exciting  adventures  in 
war.  He  formed  great  plans  for  the 
aggrandizement  of  his  kingdom, 
which  he  did  not  live  to  execute,  and 
at  his  death,  Sweden  fell  from  the 
rank  of  a  leading  power. 

Ma'dor,  Sir.  A  Scottish  knight  with 
whom  Lancelot  du  Lac  engaged  in 
single  combat,  in  order  to  prove  the 
innocence  of  Queen  Guinever,  falsely 
accused  by  Sir  Mador  of  having 
poisoned  his  brother.  The  contest 
lasted  from  noon  till  evening,  when 
Lancelot  finally  achieved  a  complete 
victory  over  his  antagonist.  See 
JoYEusE  Garde,  La. 

Mad  Parliament.  {Eng.  Hist.)  X 
name  given  by  the  old  chroniclers  to 
a  parliament  which  assembled  at 
Oxford  on  the  11th  of  June.  1258, 
and  which,  exasperated  at  the  ex- 
orbitant demands  for  supplies  made 
by  the  king,  Henry  III.,  to  enable 
him  to  accomplish  the  conquest  of 
Sicily,  broke  out  into  open  revolt 
against  the  supremacy  of  the  crown, 
which  resulted  in  the  appointment  of 
twenty-four  of  their  number,  with 
the  famous  Simon  de  Montfort  as 
president,  to  administer  the  govern- 
ment. 

Mad  Poet.  1.  A  name  sometimes 
given  to  Nathaniel  Lee  (1657-1690), 
an  English  dramatic  poet,  who,  in 
1684,  became  insane,  and  was  con- 
fined in  Bedlam  for  four  years. 

2.  A  sobriquet  applied  to  McDon- 
ald Clark  (1798-1842),  author  of  va- 
rious fugitive  poetical  pieces  in  which 
there  are  some  glimmerings  of  gen- 
ius. He  died  in  the  Insane  Asylum 
at  Bloomingdale,  New  York. 

Mae-ce'n&s  (Caius  Cilnius).  A 
wealthy  Roman  nobleman  (d.  b.  c. 


8),  a  friend  of  Augustus,  and  a  liberal 
patron  of  Virgil,  Horace,  Propertius, 
and  other  men  of  genius.  The  name 
is  proverbially  used  to  denote  any 
munificent  friend  of  literature. 
M88-on'i-de§.  [Gr.  MaioviSr)^.]  A 
poetical  designation  of  Homer,  who 
was  bom,  according  to  some  ac- 
counts, in  Ma3onia,  a  district  of  East- 
ern Lydia,  in  Asia  Minor. 

Those  other  two  equaled  with  me  in  fate, 
So  were  I  equaled  with  them  in  renown,— 
Blind  Thamyris  and  blind  Moionides. 

Milton. 

Ma'gS.  A  popular  sobriquet  of  "  Black- 
wood's Magazine,"  the  contributors 
to  which  have  embraced  many  of  the 
most  eminent  writers  of  Great  Brit- 
ain, including  Wordsworth,  Cole- 
ridge, Lamb,  De  Quincey,  Landor, 
and  others.  The  name  is  a  contrac- 
tion of  the  word  Magazine. 

On  other  occasions  he  was  similarly  hon- 
ored, and   was   invariably  mentioned   with 
S raise  by  Wilson,  the   presiding  genius  of 
(aga.  .        R.  Shelton  Mackenzie. 

Ma'gi,  The  Three.  The  "  wise  men 
from  the  East "  who  came  to  Jerusa- 
lem bringing  gifts  to  the  infant  Je- 
sus. {Matt.ii.)  Magi  {m  the  orig- 
inal Greek,  /otayot)  is  the  Latin  for 
*'wi8e  men,"  in  the  Vulgate  transla- 
tion of  the  Bible.  The  traditional 
names  of  the  three  Magi  are  Melchior, 
represented  as  an  old  man  with  a  long 
beard,  offering  gold,  in  acknowledg- 
ment of  the  sovereignty  of  Christ; 
Jaspar,  a  beardless  youth,  who  ofi^ers 
frankincense,  in  recognition  of  our 
Lord's  divinity;  and  Balthazar,  a 
black,  or  Moor,  with  a  large  spread- 
ing beard,  who  tenders  myrrh,  as  a 
tribute  to  the  Saviour's  humanity. 
They  are  the  patron  saints  of  trav- 
elers. See  Cologne,  The  Thkee 
Kings  of. 

M^'  "  Early  did  tradition  fix  the 
number  at  three,  probably  in  allusion  to 
the  three  races  of  men  descended  from 
the  sons  of  Noah ;  and  soon  they  were 
said  to  be  descendants  of  the  Mesopo- 
tamian  prophet  Balaam,  from  whom  they 
derived  the  expectation  of  the  star  of 
Jacob.  Their  corpses  were  supposed  to 
be  at  that  storehouse  of  relics,  Constan- 
tinople, whence  the  Empress  Helena 
caused  them  to  be  transported  to  Milan. 
Frederick    Barbarossa  carried   them    to 


IBS"  For  the  "Key  to   the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


MAG 


227 


.  MAI 


Cologne,  the  place  of  their  especial  glory 
as  the  Three  Kings  of  Cologne."    Yonge. 

Magician,  Great.  See  Great  Ma- 
gician. 

Magician,  Little.  See  Little  Ma- 
gician. 

Magician  of  tlie  N'orth.  [Ger.  Ma- 
giis  aus  Norden.']  A  title  assumed  by 
Johann  Georg  Hamann  (1730-1788), 
a  German  writer  of  very  original 
genius. 

Maguelone,  The  Pair.  See  Fair 
Maguelone. 

Mahadeva  (ma/hS-da'va).  [Sansk.^ 
great  god.]  {Hindu  Myth.)  An  ap- 
pellation by  which  Siva  is  usually 
designated.     See  Siva.. 

Mahadevi  (mS'hS-da'vee).  [Sansh.^ 
great  goddess.]  (Hindu  Myth.)  An- 
other name  of  Durga,  the  wife  of 
Siva.    See  Durga. 

Ma-houn',  or  Ma'houn,    1  [Old  Fr. 

Ma-hound',  or  Ma 'hound.)  Mahom.] 
Corrupted  forms  of  the  name  Jia- 
homet^  used  by  our  old  writers. 

And  oftentimes  by  Termagaunt  and  Mahound 
swore.  Spenser. 

Of  sundry  faith  together  in  that  town,  .  .  . 
The  greater,  far,  were  votaries  to  Mahoun. 

Fairfax. 
An  antique  flowered  silk  gown  graced  the 
extraordinary  person  to  whom  belonged  this 
unparalleled  Ute,  which  her  brother  was  wont 
to  say  was  fitter  for  a  turban  for  Mahound  or 
Termagant,  than  a  head-gear  for  a  reasonable 
creature,  or  Christian  gentlewoman. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 
There  was  crying  in  Granada  when  the  sun 

was  going  down. 
Some  calling  on  the  Trinity,  some  calling  on 
Mahoun.  Lockhart. 

Mahu  (ma-hoo',  or  ma'hoo).  A  fiend 
mentioned  by  Shakespeare,  in  the 
tragedy  of  "  Lear,"  as  the  instigator 
of  theft.     See  Flibbertigibbet,  1. 

Ma'i-a  (20).  [Gr.  Mata.]  {Gr.  #  Rom. 
Myth.)  A  daughter  of  Atlas,  and 
the  mother  of  Mercury. 

Maiden  Queen.  A  name  popularly 
given  to  Queen  Elizabeth  of  Eng- 
land, who  began  to  reign  in  1558,  at 
the  age  of  twenty-five,  and  died  un- 
married in  1603ii  at  the  age  of  sev- 
enty.   See  Virgin  Queen. 

He  merely  asks  whether,  at  that  period,  the 
Maiden  Queen  was  red-painted  on  the  nose, 
and  white-painted  on  the  cheeks,  as  her  tire- 
women—  when,  from  spleen  and  wrinkles, 
she  would  no  longer  looK  in  any  glass  —  were 
wont  to  serve  her.  Carlyle. 


Maiden  Town.  [Gael.  Magh-dun, 
Brit.  Maidin,  Lat.  CaUrum  Puella- 
rum.'\  A  name  popularly  given  tp 
Edinburgh,  from  a  monkish  fable  or 
tradition  that  it  was  once  the  resi- 
dence of  the  daughters  of  Pictish 
kings,  who  were  sent  to  this  strong- 
hold for  protection  in  times  of  war 
and  trouble. 

Your  hands  are  weak  with  age,  he  said, 
Your  hearts  are  stout  and  true; 

So  bide  ye  in  the  Maiden  Town, 
While  others  fight  for  you.  Aytoun. 

Maid  Ma'ri-an  (9).  A  personage  in 
the  morris-dances,  often  dressed  like  a 
woman,  and  sometimes  like  a  strum- 
pet, and  whose  name  is,  therefore, 
used  to  describe  women  of  an  impu- 
dent or  masculine  character.  Though 
the  morris-dances  were,  as  their  name 
denotes,  of  Moorish  origin,  yet  they 
were  commonly  adapted  in  England 
to  the  popular  English  story  of  Kobin 
Hood,  whose  fair  Matilda,  or  Marian, 
was  the  very  person  here  originally 
represented.    See  Robin  Hood. 

j8®=-  Maid  Marian,  as  Queen  of  May, 
has  a  golden  crown  upon  her  head,  and 
in  her  left  hand  a  red  pink  as  an  emblem 
of  summer.  Percy  and  Sfceevens  agree  in 
making  Marian  the  mistress  of  Robin 
Hood.  Douce,  however,  considers  the 
character  a  dramatic  fiction.  "  None  of 
the  materials  that .  constitute  the  more 
authentic  history  of  Robin  Hood  prove 
the  existence  of  such  a  character  in  the 
shape  of  his  mistress." 

4®=-  "  Probably  the  addition  of  the 
German  diminutive  cAere,  in  French  on^ 
formed  the  name  of 

♦  A  bonny  fine  maid,  of  noble  degree, 
Maid  Marian  called  by  name.' 
Very  soon  had  her  fame  traveled  abroad, 
for  in  1332  the  play  of '  Robin  et  Marion  * 
was  performed  by  the  students  of  Angers, 
one  of  them  appearing  as  a  fillette  de- 
guisee;  the  origin  of  Marionettes^  pup- 
pets disguised  to  play  the  part  of  Maid 
Marian,  is  thus  explained."  Yonge. 

Robin's  mistress  dear,  his  loved  Marian, 
"Was  sovereign  of  the  woods,  chief  lady  of  the 

game; 
Her  clothes  tucked  to  the  knee,  and  dainty- 
braided  hair. 
With  bow  and  quiver  armed.  Drayton. 

Maid  of  Anjou,  Fair.  See  Fair 
Maid  of  Anjou. 

Maid  of  Batli  (2).  A  name  given  to 
Miss  Linley,  a  beautiful  and  accom- 
plished singer,  who  became  the  wife 


Uid  for  the  Remarks  (uid  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  ziv-xxxli. 


MAI 


228 


MAL 


of  Richard  Brinsley   Sheridan,  the 
celebrated  dramatist  and  statesman. 

Maid  of  Kent,  Fair.  See  Fair  Maid 
OF  Kent. 

Maid  of  Kent,  Holy.  See  Holy 
Maid  of  Kent. 

Maid  of  ISTorway.  In  Scottish  his- 
toiy,  a  name  given  to  Margaret,  a 
grand-daughter  of  Alexander  III., 
recognized  as  his  successor  by  the 
states  of  Scotland,  though  a  female, 
an  infant,  and  a  foreigner.  She  died, 
however,  on  her  passage  to  Scotland, 
in  1290.  Her  father  was  Eric  II., 
king  of  Norway,  and  her  mother 
Margaret,  only  daughter  of  Alexan- 
der. 

Maid  of  Orle-Sns.  A  surname  giv- 
en to  Joan  of  Arc,  from  her  heroic 
defense  of  the  city  of  Orleans.  Hav- 
ing been  taken  captive  by  the  Eng- 
lish, she  suffered  martyrdom,  being 
burned  alive  by  order  of  the  Earl  of 
AYarwick,  on  the  24th  of  May,  1431. 

J^^  "It  was  requisite  that  she  should 
eufifer ;  for  had  she  not  passed  through 
the  supreme  trial  and  purification,  du- 
bious shadows  would  have  remained 
among  the  rays  that  beam  from  her 
saintly  head  ;  she  would  not  have  dwelt 
in  men's  memory  as  the  Maid  of  Or- 
leans." Michelet^  Trans. 

Maid  of  Perth,  Fair.  See  Fair 
Maid  of  Perth. 

Maid  of  Saragossa.  An  appella- 
tion bestowed  upon  Agustina  Zara- 
goza,  a  young  Spanish  woman  dis- 
tinguished for  her  heroism  during  the 
defense  of  Saragossa  in  1808-9.  She 
first  attracted  notice  by  mounting  a 
battery  where  her  lover  had  fallen, 
and  working  a  gun  in  his  room.  By- 
ron has  celebrated  her  in  the  first 
canto  of  his  "  Childe  Harold." 

Malagigi  (mal-a-je^'ee).  A  celebrat- 
ed hero  in  the  romances  and  poems 
based  upon  the  fabulous  adventures 
of  Charlemagne  and  his  paladins. 
He  is  said  to  have  been  a  cousin  to 
Rinaldo,  and  a  son  of  Beuves,  or  Bu- 
ovo,  of  Aygremont.  He  was  brought 
up  by  the  fairy  Orianda,  and  became 
a  great  enchanter. 

MarS-gri'da.  A  nickname  given  by 
contemporary  political  opponents  to 


Lord  Shelbui-ne  (173T-1805),  a  zeal- 
ous oppositionist  during  the  adminis- 
tration of  Lord  North.  Gabriel  INIal- 
agrida  (1G89-1761)  was  an  Italian 
Jesuit,  and  missionary  to  Brazil,  who 
was  accused  of  conspiring  against  the 
king  of  Portugal. 

jg®=-  "  'Do  you  know,'  said  Goldsmith 
to  his  lordship,  in  the  course  of  conversa- 
tion, '  that  I  never  could  conceive  why 
they  call  you  Malagrida,  for  Mnlagrida 
was  a  very  good  sort  of  man.'  This  was  too 
good  a  trip  of  the  tongue  for  Beauclerc 
to  let  pass  :  he  serves  it  up  in  his  next 
letter  to  Lord  Charlemont,  as  a  specimen 
of  a  mode  of  turning  a  thought  the 
wrong  way,  peculiar  to  the  poet ;  he 
makes  merry  over  it  with  his  witty  and 
sarcastic  compeer,  Horace  Walpole,  who 
pronounces  it  '  a  picture  of  Goldsmith's 
whole  life.'  Dr.  Johnson  alone,  when  he 
hears  it  bandied  about  as  Goldsmith's  last  ■ 
blunder,  growls  forth  a  friendly  defense  : 
'  Sir,'  said  he,  '  it  was  a  mere  blunder  in 
emphasis.  He  meant  to  say,  I  wonder 
they  should  use  Malagrida  as  a  term  of 
reproach.'  Poor  Goldsmith  !  On  such 
points  he  was  ever  doomed  to  be  misin- 
terpreted." "•  W.  Irving. 
Mal'a-grow/tfier.  1.  (Sir  Mun'go.) 
An  old  courtier  in  Sir  Walter  Scott's 
novel,  "  The  Fortunes  of  Nigel." 
"  He  is  a  man  of  birth  and  talents, 
but  naturally  un amiable,  and  soured 
by  misfortune,  who  now,  mutilated 
by  accident,  and  grown  old,  and  deaf, 
and  peevish,  endeavors  by  the  un- 
sparing exercise  of  a  malicious  pene- 
tration and  a  caustic  wit,  under  the 
protection  of  his  bodily  infirmities, 
to  retaliate  on  an  unfriendly  world, 
and  to  reduce  its  happier  inhabitants 
to  a  momentary  level  with  himself." 

2.  (Mal'a-ciii.)  K  vom  de  plume 
used  by  Sir  Walter  Scott  as  the  sig- 
nature of  several  letters  written  by 
him  to  the  Edinburgh  "  Weekly 
Journal"  in  1826,  in  opposition  to 
the  proposition  in  the  British  parlia- 
ment to  restrict  tlie  circulation  of 
bank-notes  of  less  than  five  pounds 
value  in  Scotland. 

jg^=  •'  These  diatribes  produced  in 
Scotland  a  sensation  not  perhaps  inferior 
to  that  of  the  Drapier's  letters  in  Ire- 
land ;  a  greater  one,  certainly,  than  any 
political  tract  had  excited  in  the  British 
public  at  large  since  the  appearance  of 
Burke's  '  Reflections  on  the  French  Revo- 
lution.' "  Lockhart. 


•  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


MAL 


229 


MAM 


Mal'a-prop,  Mrs.  A  character  in 
Sheridan's  comedy  of  "  The  Kivals," 
noted  for  her  blunders  in  the  use  of 
words.  The  name  is  obviously  de- 
rived from  the  French  mal  apropos^ 
unapt,  ill-timed. 

jg®-  "  Mrs.  Malaprop's  mistakes  in 
what  she  herself  calls  '  orthodoxy '  have 
been  often  objected  to  as  improbable  from 
a  woman  in  her  rank  of  life  ;  but  though 
some  of  thorn,  it  must  be  owned,  are  ex- 
travagant and  farcical,  they  are  almost 
all  amusing;  and  the  luckiness  of  her 
simile,  '  as  headstrong  as  an  allegory  on 
the  banks  of  the  Nile,'  will  be  acknowl- 
edged as  long  as  there  are  writers  to  be 
run  away  with  by  the  willfulness  of  this 
truly  '  headstrong '  species  of  composi- 
tion." T.  Moore. 

The  conclusion  drawn  was,  that  Childe 
Harold,  Byron,  and  the  Count  in  Beppo,  are 
one  and  the  same  person,  thereby  making  me 
turn  out  to  be,  as  Mrs.  Malaprop  says,  "  like 
Cerberus,  three  gentlemen  at  once."      Byron. 

Mal-bec'co.  A  character  in  Spen- 
ser's "  Faery  t^ueen  "  (B.  III.,  c.  9, 
10),  designed  to  represent  the  self- 
inflicted  torments  endured  by  him 

*'  Who  dotes,  vet  doubts;  suspect^  yet  fondly 
loves." 

The  sight  could  jealous  pangs  beguile, 
And  charm  MaJbeccd's  cares  awhile. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Malcolm  (maPkum).  A  son  of  Dun- 
can, in  Shakespeare's  tragedy  of 
"  Macbeth." 

Malebolge  (ma-l^-boPj^).  A  name 
given  by  Dante  to  the  eighth  circle 
in  his  "  Inferno,"  from  the  ten  "  evil " 
"  bolgi,''  or  pits,  which  it  contains. 

Mal-voli-o.  Steward  to  Olivia,  in 
Shakespeare's  "Twelfth  Night." 

j8®»  "  Malvolio  is  not  essentially  ludi- 
crousj  He  becomes  comic  but  by  accident. 
He  is  cold,  austere,  repelling,  but  dignified, 
consistent,  and,  for  what  appears,  rather 
of  an  overstretched  morality.  .  .  .  He  is 
opposed  to  the  proper  levities  of  the  piece, 
and  falls  in  the  unequal  contest.  Still  his 
pride,  or  h^s  gravity  (call  it  which  you 
will),  is  inherent,  and  native  to  the  man, 
not  mock  or  affected,  which  latter  only 
are  the  fit  objects  to  excite  laughter.  His 
quality  is,  at  the  be^t,  unlovely,  but 
neither  buffoon  nor  contemptible.  .  .  . 
His  dialect,  on  all  0(*;asions,  is  that  of  a 
gentleman  and  a  man  of  education.  We 
must  not  confound  him  with  the  eternal, 
old,  low  steward  of  comedy.  He  is  master 
of  the  household  to  a  great  princess,  —  a 
dignity,   probably,  conferred   upon  him 


for  other  respects  than  age  or  length  of 
service."  Charles  Lamb. 

Four  of  the  duke's  friends,  with  the  obedient 
start  which  poor  Malvolio  ascribes  to  his  im- 
a^nary  retinue,  made  out  to  lead  the  victor  to 
his  presence.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Clearing  his  voice  withi  a  preliminary  hem, 
he  addressed  his  kinsman,  checking,  as  Mal- 
volio proposed  to  do  when  seated  in  his  state, 
his  familiar  smile  with  au  austere  regard  of 
control.  Sir  IV.  Scott. 

We  fools  of  fancy,  who  suffer  ourselves,  like 
Malvolio,  to  be  cheated  with  our  own  visions, 
have,  nevertheless,  this  advantage  over  the 
wise  ones  of  the  earth,  that  we  have  our  whole 
stock  of  enjoyments  under  our  own  command, 
and  can  dish  for  ourselves  an  intellectual  ban- 
quet with  most  moderate  assistance  from  ex- 
ternal objects.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Mamamouchi  (ma-'mS/moo/she').  A 
knight  of-  an  imaginary'  order,  of 
which  M.  Jourdain,  in  Mohere's 
comedy,  "  Le  Bourgeois  Gentil- 
homme,"  is  persuaded  that  the  grand 
seignior  has  made  him  a  member, 
and  into  which  he  is  inducted  by  the 
ceremony  of  a  mock  installation. 

All  the  women  most  devoutly  swear, 
Each  would  be  rather  a  poor  actress  here, 
Than  to  be  made  a  Mamamouchi  there. 

Dryden. 

Mambrino  (mam-bre'no).  A  Moor- 
ish king,  in  the  romantic  poems  of 
Bojardo  and  Ariosto,  who  was  the 
possessor  of  an  enchanted  golden 
helmet,  which  rendered  the  wearer 
invulnerable,  and  which  was  the  ob- 
ject of  eager  quest  to  the  paladins 
of  Charlemagne.  This  helmet  was 
borne  away  by  the  knight  Einaldo. 
It  owes  its  celebrity,  in  a  great  meas- 
ure, to  the  mention  which  is  made  of 
it  by  Cervantes,  in  "  Don  Quixote," 
where  the  crazy  knight  of  that  name 
is  represented  as  fully  believing  that 
he  had  found  it  in  what  was  in  real- 
ity nothing  but  a  copper  basin,  high- 
ly polished,  which  a  barber,  on  his 
way  to  bleed  a  patient,  had  put  on 
his  head  to  protect  a  new  hat  during 
a  shower. 

Like  some  enchanted  3famhrind's  helmet. 

Carlyla. 

But  the  'War'  [between  Charles  VI.,  em- 
peror of  Germany,  and  Philip  V.,  king  of 
Spain,  1718-20],  except  that  many  men  were 
killed  in  it,  and  much  vain  babble  was  uttered 
upon  it,  ranks  otherwise  with  that  of  Don 
Quixote  for  conquest  of  the  enchanted  helmet 
of  Mambrino,  which,  when  looked  into,  proved 
to  be  a  barber's  basin.  Carlyle. 

M5-milli-us.  A  young  prince  of 
Sicilia,  in  Shakespeare's  "  Winter's 
Tale." 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  wliich  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


MAM 


230 


MAN 


Mam'mSn.  A  Syriac  word  used  in 
the  Scriptures  to  signify  either  riches 
or  the  god  of  riches.  "By  poetic  li- 
cense, Milton  makes  Mammon  one 
of  the  fallen  angels,  and  portrays  his 
character  in  the  following  lines :  — 

Mammon,  the  least  erected  spirit  that  fell 
From  heaven ;  for  even  in  neaven  his  looks 

and  thoughts 
Were  always  downward  bent;  admiring  more 
The  riches  of  heaven's  pavement,  trodden 

gold, 
Than  aught  divine  or  holy  else  enjoyed 
In  vision  beatific:  by  him  first 
Men,  also,  and  by  his  suggestion  taught. 
Ransacked   the    center,   and   with   impious 

hands 
Rifled  the  bowels  of  their  mother  earth 
For  treasures  better  hid.  Far.  Lost,  JBk.  I. 

Wierus,  in  his  account  of  the  infernal 
court  of  Beelzebub,  makes  Mammon 
its  ambassador  in  England.  Other 
mediaeval  demonographers  placed 
him  at  the  head  of  the  ninth  rank  of 
demons,  of  which  they  reckoned  nine 
kinds. 

Mammon,  Cave  of.  See  Cave  of 
Mammon. 

Mam'mSn,  Sir  Epicure.  A  world- 
ly sensualist,  in  Ben  Jonson's  play, 
"  The  Alchemist." 

Sir  E/jicure  did  not  indulge  in  visions  more 
magnificent  and  gigantic  [than  Bacon]. 

Macaulay. 

Manchester  Massacre.  See  Petek- 
Loo,  Field  of. 

Manchester  Poet.  An  appellation 
given  to  Charles  Swain  (b.  1803),  an 
English  poet,  and  a  native  of  Man- 
chester. 

Mandane  (mo»Man',  62).  The  heroine 
of  Mme.  Scudery's  romance  entitled 
"Artamanes,  ou  Le  Grand  Cyrus." 

Mandricardo  (m^n-dre-kaf^do).  A 
Saracen  warrior  in  Bojardo's  "  Or- 
lando Innamorato,"  son  of  Agricane, 
and  emperor  of  Tartar}''.  He  figures 
also  in  Ariosto's  "  Orlando  Furioso  " 
and  other  romantic  poems  and  tales 
of  the  Carlo  vingian  cycle. 

Ma'n6§.  [Lat.,  the  good  or  benevolent 
ones.]  {Rom.  Myth.)  The  deified 
souls  of  the  departed,  worshiped  with 
divine  honors. 

Man'fred.  The  hero  of  Byron's  drama 
of  the  same  name;  represented  as 
a  being  estranged  from  all  human 
creatures,   indifferent  to   all  human 


sympathies,  and  dwelling  in  the 
magnificent  solitude  of  the  central 
Alps,  where  he  holds  communion 
only  with  the  spirits  he  invokes  by 
his  sorceries,  and  with  the  fearful 
memory  of  the  being  he  has  loved 
and  destroyed. 

Man  in  Black.  1.  A  character  in 
Goldsmith's  "  Citizen  of  the  World," 
supposed  to  be,  in  its  main  features, 
a  portrait  of  Goldsmith's  father. 

j^=  *'  A  most  delightful  compound  is 
the  '  Man  in  Black  ;  '  a  rarity  not  to  be 
met  with  often :  a  true  oddity,  with  the 
tongue  of  Timon  and  the  heart  of  Uncle 
Toby.  He  proclaims  war  against  pauper- 
ism, yet  he  cannot  say  '  No  '  to  a  beggar. 
He  ridicules  generosity,  yet  would  he 
share  with  the  poor  whatever  he  pos- 
sessed." Henry  Giles. 

2.  The  subject  of  a  tale  by  Wash- 
ington Ir^'^ing. 
Man  in  the  Moon.  A  name  popu- 
larly given  to  the  dark  lines  and 
spots  upon  the  surface  of  the  moon 
which  are  \isible  to  the  naked  eye, 
and  wliich,  when  examined  with  a 
good  telescope,  are  discovered  to  be 
the  shadows  of  lunar  mountains.  It 
is  one  of  the  most  popular,  and 
perhaps  one  of  the  most  ancient, 
superstitions  in  the  world,  that  these 
lines  and  spots  are  the  figure  of  a 
man  leaning  on  a  fork,  on  which  he 
carries  a  bundle  of  thorns  or  brush- 
wood, for  stealing  which  on  a  Sunday 
he  was  confined  in  the  moon.  (See 
Shakespeare's  "  Midsummer-Night's 
Dream,"  a.  iii.,  sc.  1,  and  "  Tempest," 
a.  ii.,  sc.  2.)  The  account  given  in 
Numbers  xv.  32,  et  seq.^  of  a  man 
who  was  stoned  to  death  forgathering 
sticks  upon  the  Sabbath-day,  is  un- 
doubtedly the  origin  of  this  belief. 

j8®="  To  have  a  care  "  lest  the  chorle 
may  fall  out  of  the  moon  "  appears  from 
Chaucer's  "Troilus  and  Cjesseide"  to 
have  been  a  proverbial  expression  in  his 
time.  In  the  "  Testament  of  Cresseide," 
describing  the  moon,  he  informs  us  that 
she  had 

"  On  her  brest  a  chorle  painted  ftil  even 
Bearing  a  busht>f  thornes  on  his  backe, 

Wliich  for  his  theft  might  climb  no  uer  the 
heven." 
With  the  Italians,  Cain  appears  to  have 
been  the  oflfender.     Dante,  in  the  twen- 
tieth canto  of  the  "  Inferno,"  describes 


•  For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


MAN 


231 


MAN 


the  moon  by  the  periphrasis,  "  Caino  f  le 
spine.'>'>  The  Jews  have  some  Talmudical 
story  that  Jacob  is  in  the  moon,  and  they 
believe  that  his  face  is  visible.  For  Ori- 
ental and  other  traditions,  see  Grimm, 
"  Deutsche  Mythologie,"  p.  679. 

^^  "  As  for  the  forme  of  those  spots, 
some  of  the  vulgar  thinke  they  represent 
a  man,  and  the  poets  guess  't  is  the  boy 
Endymion,  whose  company  shee  loves  so 
well  that  she  carries  him  with  her  ;  oth- 
ers will  have  it  onely  to  be  the  face  of  a 
man,  as  the  moon  is  usually  pictured  ; 
but  Albertus  thiukes  rather  that  it  rep- 
resents a  lyon^  with  his  tail  toward  the 
east  and  his  head  to  the  west ;  and  some 
■  others  have  thought  it  to  be  very  much 
like  a  fox;  and  certainly  it  is  as  much 
like  a  lyon  as  that  in  the  zodiake,  or  as 
Ursa  Major  is  like  a  beare." 

Bp,  Wilkinsj  Disc,  of  a  New  World. 

Manly.  One  of  the  dramatis  personce 
in  Wycherley's  "  Plain-dealer,"  de- 
scribed by  the  author  as  "  of  an 
honest,  surly,  nice  humor,  supposed 
first  in  the  time  of  the  Dutch  War  to 
have  procured  the  command  of  a 
ship,  out  of  honor,  not  interest,  and 
choosing  a  sea-life  only  to  avoid  the 
world."  Leigh  Hunt  characterizes 
him  as  "  a  ferocious  sensualist,  who 
believed  himself  as  great  a  rascal  as 
he  thought  every  body  else." 

"Wa-no'a.  A  fabulous  city  of  great 
size,  wealth,  and  population,  in  El 
Dorado,  on  the  west  shore  of  Lake 
Parime,  and  at  the  mouth  of  a  great 
river  which  empties  into  this  lake. 
The  houses  were  said  to  be  covered 
with  plates  of  gold. 

jg@="  "This  fable  began  to  gain  credit 
in  1534,  and  many  were  the  stories  in- 
vented by  Juan  Martinez,  a  Spaniard, 
•who,  among  other  things,  asserted  that 
he  had  lived  a  Jong  time  in  the  country, 
and  that  he  left  it  by  the  permission  of  the 
chief  who  commanded  it,  and  who  was 
descended  from  the  ancient  Incas  of  Pe- 
ru ;  that  this  same  chief  gave  orders  that 
he  should  be  accompanied  by  Indians  till 
he  reached  the  Spanish  frontiers ;  that 
they  took  care  to  lead  him  blindfold,  lest 
he  might  observe  the  way  by  which  to  re- 
turn ;  with  several  other  things  equally 
vague  and  foolish,  but  so  as  to  induce,  at 
first,  many  expeditions  to  this  fair-reputed 
city  at  the  expense  of  large  sums  of  money 
and  many  lives."  Alcecio,  Trans. 

Man  of  Bath  (2).  A  surname  given 
to  Ralph  Allen,  the  ft-iend  of  Pope, 


Warburton,  and  Fielding,  celebrated 
in  the  well-known  lines  of  the  first :  — 

•'  Let  humble  Allen,  with  an  awkward  shame, 
Do  good  by  stealth,  and  blush  to  find  it 
fame.'*^ 

Man  of  Blood.  An  expression  which 
occurs  in  the  Old  Testament  (2  Sam. 
xvi.  7),  in  a  marginal  note  explana-. 
tory  of  the  context,  and  which  refers 
in  that  place  to  King  David.  The 
application  of  the  term  to  any  man 
of  violence  is  naturally  suggested, 
and  it  would  seem  to  have  been  em- 
ployed by  the  Puritans  in  reference 
to  Charles  I.  It  was  also  popularly 
given  to  Thomas  Simmons,  an  Eng- 
lish murderer,  executed  at  Hertford, 
March  7,  1808. 
And  the  3fan  of  Blood  was  there,  with  his 

long,  essenced  hair, 
And  Astley,  and  Sir  Marmaduke,  and  Ru- 
pert of  the  Rhine.  Macaulay. 

Man  of  Destiny.  An  appellation  con- 
ferred on  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  who 
believed  himself  to  be  a  chosen  in- 
strument of  Destiny,  and  that  his 
actions  were  governed  by  some  occult 
and  supernatural  influence. 

The  head  of  the  royal  house  of  Savoy  .  .  . 
was  to  have  the  melancholy  experience  that 
he  had  encountered  with  the  Man  of  Destiny, 
.  .  .  who,  for  a  timo,  had  power,  in  the  em- 
phatic phrase  of  Scripture,  "to  bind  kings 
with  chains,  and  nobles  with  fetters  of  iron.'' 
Sir  W.  Scott. 

Man  of  Feeling.  The  title  of  a  novel, 
by  Henry  Mackenzie  (1745-1831), 
designed  to  characterize  the  hero, 
Harley,  and  often  applied  to  him  as  a 
descriptive  epithet.  It  is  also  fre- 
quently used  as  a  sobriquet  to  desig- 
nate the  author.    See  Harley. 

The  wonder  rather  is,  that  the  Man  of  Feel- 
ing should  never  have  been  moved  to  mirth, 
than  that  Uncle  Toby  should  have  brushed 
away  his  tears  with  a  laugh.        //.  Martineau. 

Man  of  Boss.  John  Kyrle,  a  private 
gentleman  of  small  fortune  (1664- 
1754),  who  resided  in  the  parish  of 
Ross,  county  of  Hereford,  England, 
and  who  was  distinguished  for  his 
benevolence  and  public  spirit.  Pope 
has  immortalized  him  in  his  "  Moral 
Essavs,"  ''  Epistle  Third,"  "  On  the 
Use  of  Riches."  The  title  "  Man  of 
Ross  "  was  given  to  him  in  his  life- 
time by  a  country  friend;  and  Mr. 
Kyrle  is  said  to  have  been  highly 
pleased  with  the  appellation. 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxiL 


MAN 


232 


MAR 


Richer  than  miser  o'er  his  countless  hoards, 
Nobler  than  kings,  or  king-polluted  lords, 
Uere  dwelt    the  Jfati  of  lioss!    O  traveler, 

hear! 
Departed  merit  claims  a  reverent  tear. 

Coleridge. 

Man  of  Sin.  A  designation  occurring 
in  the  New  Testament  (2  Thess.  ii.  3), 
respecting  the  meaning  of  which  com- 
mentators are  at  variance.  Whitby 
says  the  Jewish  nation  is  intended. 
Grotius  affirms  the  rei'erence  to  be  to 
Caius  Cii2sar,  or  Caligula.  Wetstein 
understands  by  it  Titus  and  the 
Flavian  house.  Others,  as  Olshausen, 
suppose  it  to  mean  some  one  who 
has  not  yet  appeared,  in  whom  all 
the  characteristics  specified  will  be 
united.  Roman  Catholics  apply  the 
term  to  Antichrist,  while  most  Prot- 
estants apply  it  to  the  Pope  of  Rome. 
The  Fifth  -  Monarchy  men  called 
Cromwell  the  "  Man  of  Sin." 

The  zeal  of  your  Majesty  toward  the  house 
of  God  doth  not  slack  or  go  backward,  but  is 
more  and  more  kindled,  manifesting  itself 
abroad  in  the  furthest  parts  of  Christendom, 
hy  writing  in  defense  of  the  truth,  which  hath 
given  such  a  blow  unto  that  3lan  qf  Sin  as 
will  not  be  healed.      Ti-anslators  of  the  Bible. 

Man  of  the  People.  A  title  popularlj^ 
given  by  his  contemporaries  and  ad- 
mirers to  Charles  James  Fox  (1749- 
1806),  a  celebrated  English  states- 
man. 

Man  of  the  Sea,  Old.  See  Old  Man 
OF  THE  Sea. 

Man/ta-li'ni.  A  cockney  fop  of  ex- 
travagant habits,  maintained  by  his 
wife,  in  Dickens's  novel  of  "  Nicholas 
Nickleby." 

Yet  a  gentleman  of  Mr.  Charles  Knight's 
taste  and  sympathetic  anpreciation  of  Shake- 
speare, editing  his  works  in  the  middle  of 
the  nineteenth  century,  can  perpetuate  the 
Mantalini-hm  of  the  tie-wig  editors. 

R.  G.  White. 

Mantuan  Swan.  A  title  given  to  the 
Latin  poet  Virgil,  born  at  Mantua 
(70  B.  c),  whose  works  have  been 
more  studied  and  admired,  especially 
in  the  Middle  Ages,  than  those  of  any 
other  Latin  author.  He  is  distin- 
guished for  the  exquisite  smoothness 
and  melodiousness  of  his  v.ersifica- 
tion. 

Ages  elapsed  ere  Homer's  lamp  appeared. 
And  ages  ere  the  Mantuan  Swan  was  heard; 
To  carry  Nature  lengths  unknown  before. 
To  give  a  Milton  birth,  asked  ages  more. 

Oowper. 


Mar-cella  {Sp.  pron.  maf-thePya). 
The  name  of  a  fair  shepherdess, 
whose  story  forms  an  episode  in  Cer- 
vantes's  romance  of"  Don  Quixote." 

Mar-celTus.  The  name  of  an  officer, 
in  Shakespeare's  tragedy  of  "  Ham- 
let." 

The  author  of  "  "Waverley  "  was,  in  this  re- 
spect, as  impassible  to  the  critic  as  the  ghost 
of  Hamlet  to  the  partisan  o£  JIarcelhcs. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Marchioness,  The.  A  poor,  abused, 
half-starved  girl,  ifi  Dickens's  "  Old 
Curiosity  Shop;"   the  "small  serv- 

^  ant "  to  Sampson  Brass.  See  Bkass, 
Sampson. 

Mar-do'ni-us.  The  name  of  a  captain, 
in  Beaumont  and  Fletcher's  play, 
"  A  King  or  No  King." 

Marflsa  (mar-fe^sa).  An  Indian  queen 
who  figures  in  Bojardo's  "  Orlando 
Innamorato"  and  in  Ariosto's  "Or- 
lando Furioso." 

Mar-gar'e-lon.  [Probably  from  Gr. 
ju.apyaptTrjs,  Lat.  mavf/arita,  a  pearl. 
The  name  is  not  classical,  and  was 
apparently  coined  to  express  "  the 
pearl  of  knighthood."]  A  Trojan 
hero,  of  modern  legendary  history; 
called  by  Shakespeare  ("  Troilus  and 
Cressida,"  a.  v.,  sc.  5), "  bastard,"  and 
described  by  him  as  performing  deeds 
of  prowess  which  seem  to  imply  gi- 
gantic stature. 

"  Bastard  Margarelon 
Hath  Doreus  prisoner. 

And  stands,  Colossus-like,  waving  his  beam 
Upon  the  pushed  corses  of  the  kings." 

Lydgate's  "Bokeof  Troy"  mentions 
him  under  the  name  of  Margariton^ 
and  calls  him  a  son  of  Priam.  Ac- 
cording to  this,  author,  he  attacked 
Achilles,  and  fell  by  his  hand. 

Margaret.  1.  The  heroine  of  Goethe's 
"Faust."  Faust  meets  her  on  her 
return  from  church,  falls  in  love  with 
her,  and  at  last  seduces  her.  Over- 
come with  shame,  Margaret  destroys 
the  infant  to  which  she  gives  birth, 
and  is  in  consequence  condemned  to 
death.  Faust  attempts  to  save  her: 
gaining  admission  to  the  dungeon 
where  she  is  immured,  he  finds  her 
lying  huddled  on  a  bed  of  straw, 
singing  wild  snatches  of  ancient  bal- 


IS"  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


MAR 


233 


MAR 


lads,  her  reason  gone,  her  end  ap- 
proaching. For  a  long  time  he  vainly 
strives  to  induce  her  to  tiee  with  him. 
At  last  the  morning  dawns,  and 
Mephistopheles  appears,  grim  and 
passionless,  Faust  is  hurried  off,  and 
Margaret  is  lett  to  her  fate.  The 
story  of  Margaret  is  original  with 
Goethe,  having  little  or  no  connec- 
tion with  the  legends  from  which 
the  main  characters  of  the  poem  are 
drawn.  [Called  also  Grctchtn^  a 
German  diminutive  of  Mar(/aret.] 

j|^=-  "  Goethe  is  the  only  dramatic  poet 
who  has  succeeded  in  giving  to  a  simple, 
uncultured  girl  from  the  lower  ranks  of 
life  a  poetic  interest.  Gretchen  is  a  per- 
fect union  of  homely  nature  and  poetic 
beauty.  She  says  not  a  word  that  might 
not  have  been  uttered  by  any  girl  of  her 
class  in  any  town  in  Germany  ;  and  yet, 
such  is  the  exquisite  art  of  the  author, 
she  acquires  in  our  estimation  an  ideal 
import,  and  registers  herself  in  the  mem- 
ory as  one  of  the  most  remarkable  por- 
traits in  the  rich,  wide  gallery  of  dramatic 
art.-'  Christ.  Examiner.  ''Shakespeare 
himself  has  drawn  no  such  portrait  as 
that  of  Margaret ;  no  such  peculiar  union 
of  passion,  simplicity,  homeliness,  and 
witchery.  The  poverty  and  inferior  social 
position  of  Margaret  are  never  lost  sight 
of;  she  never  becomes  an  abstraction  ;  it 
is  love  alone  which  exalts  her  above  her 
lowly  station,  and  it  is  only  in  passion 
she  is  so  exalted."  Lewes. 

2.  The  title  of  a  strikingly  original 
American  romance,  by  the  Keverend 
Sylvester  Judd  (1813-1853),  and  the. 
name  of  its  heroine. 

Margutte  (maf-gootaa,  102).  The 
name  of  a  singular  being,  in  Pulci's 
"  Morgante  Maggiore,"  who  was 
desirous  of  becoming  a  giant,  but 
repented,  half-way,  so  that  he  only 
reached  the  height  of  ten  feet.  He  is 
represented  as  an  impudent,  vulgar, 
low-minded  fellow,  without  con- 
science, religion,  humanity,  or  care 
for  aught  but  the  grossest  indulgence 
of  the  senses,  and  as  boasting  of 
having  no  virtue  but  fidelity.  His 
adventures  —  which  form  a  mere 
episode  in  the  poem  —  are  conducted 
with  a  kind  of  straightforward  wick- 
edness which  amuses  from  ^ts  very- 
excess.  At  an  inn;  after  eating  all 
that  is  to  be  got,  —  his  appetite  is 


enormous,  —  and  robbing  the  host, 
he  sets  lire  to  the  house,  and  departs 
with  Morgante,  rejoicing  greatly  in 
his  success,  and  carrying  of!"  every 
thing  he  can  lay  his  hands  upon. 
They  go  traveling  on,  and  meet  with 
various  ad^'entures.  At  last,  one 
morning,  Morgante,  to  play  him  a 
trick,  draws  otf  Margutte's  boots 
while  he  is  asleep,  and  hides  them. 
Margutte  looks  for  them,  and  at 
length  perceives  an  ape,  who  is  put- 
ting them  on  and  drawing  them  off. 
The  sight  of  the  animal  thus  engaged 
so  tickles  Margutte' s  fancy  that  he 
laughs  till  he  bursts. 
Maria.  1.  A  lady  attending  on  the 
princess  of  France,  in  Shakespeare's 
"Love's  Labor  's  Lost." 

2.  Olivia's    woman,    in    Shake- 
speare's "  Twelfth  Night." 

3.  A  character  in  Sterne's  "  Senti- 
mental Journey." 

Ma^ri-an'a  (9).  1.  A  lady,  in  Shake- 
speare's "  Measure  for  Measure,"  be- 
loved by  Angelo. 

jgeg^  "  Shakespeare  has  given  us  in 
Mariana  one  of  the  most  lovable  and 
womanly  of  his  feminine  creations.  We 
see  little  of  her ;  indeed,  she  does  not 
appear  until  the  fourth  act,  in  the  first 
scene  of  which  she  says  very  little,  ia 
the  last  scene  but  eight  words,  and  iu 
the  fifth  act  not  a  great  deal.  Bu<t  the 
few  touches  of  the  master's  hand  make  a 
charming  picture.  ...  Turn  to  the  fifth 
act  and  hear  her  plead,  —  plead  for  the 
man  [Angelo]  whom  she  has  loved 
through  lonely  years  of  wrong ;  the  man 
whose  life  is  justly  forfeit  for  taking,  as 
she  thinks,  the  life  of  another,  in  a  course 
of  crime  which  involved  a  sin  against  her 
love.  Timid  and  shrinking  before,  she 
does  not  now  wait  to  be  encouraged  in 
her  suit.  She  is  instant  and  importu- 
nate. She  does  not  reason  or  quibble 
with  the  duke  ;  she  begs,  she  implores, 
she  kneels.  .  .  .  And  does  not  her  very 
prayer  for  Angelo  make  his  crime  feem 
more  detestable,  as  well  as  her  more  lov- 
able?" K.  G.  White. 
2.  A  character  in  Shakespeare's 
"All  's  Well  that  Ends  Well." 

Ma-ri'nS.  Daughter  of  Pericles  and 
Thaisa,  in  Shakespeare's  play,  *'  Peri- 
cles, Prince  of  Tyre." 

MSr^X-tor'ngs.  [Sp.,  bad  woman. 
Comp.  Old  Fr.  Mnlitorne.]    A  dwarf- 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


MAR 


234 


MAR 


ish,  foul,  ugly,  lewd  Asturian  wench, 
who  figures  in  Cervantes's  "Don  Quix- 
ote "  as  a  servant  at  an  inn.  This  inn 
the  Don  took  for  a  castle,  and  imag- 
ined Maritornes  to  be  the  lord's  daugh- 
ter, and  in  love  with  himself. 

The  Maritornes  of  the  Saracen's  Head,  New- 
ark, replied,  Two  women  had  passed  that 
morning.  Sir  W.  Scott, 

Had  I  used  the  privilege  recommended  to 
me  by  the  reviewer,  ...  I  fear  I  should  be 
considered  as  having  fallen  into  ttie  frenzy  of 
him  who  discovered  a  beautiful  infanta  in  the 
coarse  skin -of  Maritornes,  and  "mistook  her 
hair,  which  was  as  rough  as  a  horse's  mane, 
for  soft  flowing  threads  of  curling  gold." 

BunJop. 

Mark,  King.  A  fabulous  king  of 
Cornwall,  husband  of  Isolde,  and 
uncle  of  Tristram.  See  Isolde,  Tin- 
TAGEL,  and  Tristkam,  Sir. 

Mark'ham,  Mrs.  A  nom  de  plume 
adopted  by  Mrs.  Elizabeth  (Cart- 
wright)  Penrose,  a  popular  English 
authoress  of  the  present  day. 

Marlbw,  Sir  Charles.  A  character 
in  Goldsmith's  comedy,  "  She  Stoops 
to  Conquer." 

Marlow,  Young.  The  hero  of  Gold- 
smith's comedy,  "  She  Stoops  to  Con- 
quer," distinguished  for  his  excessive 
bashfulness  before  hfs  mistress,  and 
his  easy  familiarity  with  the  chamber- 
ipaid,  who  turns  out  to  be  his  mistress 
in  disguise. 

Map'mi-on.  The  hero  of  Sir  Walter 
Scott's  poem  of  tl^e  same  name;  an 
English  knight,  valiant  and  sagacious, 
but  profligate  and  unscrupulous,  who 
meets  with  various  adventures  in 
Scotland,  and  finally  falls  upon  the 
field  of  Flodden. 

Marplot.  1.  (Sir  Martin.)  The  title, 
and  the  name  of  the  hero,  of  an  English 
comedy,  —  a  translation- of  Moli^re's 
"  L'ICtourdi,"  — originally  written  by 
the  Duke  of  Newcastle  (Wm.  Cav- 
endish), and  adapted  for  the  stage  by 
Dryden. 

2.  One  of  the  dramatis  personce 
in  Mrs.  Centlivre's  comedy  of  "  The 
Busybody;  "  described  as  "a  sort  of 
silly  fellow,  cowardly,  but  very  in- 
quisitive to  know  every  body's  busi- 
ness." 

Mar-Prelate,  Martin.  A  name  as- 
sumed by  the  author,  or  authors,  of 


a  series  of  powerful  but  scurrilous 
tracts,  designed  to  show  the  anti- 
scriptural  character  of  the  prelacy, 
which  were  printed  in  England  m 
the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth. 

4®=-  The  first  of  these  tracts,  entitled 
"  An  Epistle  to  the  Terrible  Priests," 
made  its  appearance  in  1588,  and  created 
intense  excitement.  The  printer,  Robert 
Waldgrave,  who  was  chietly  implicated 
in  the  publication  of  the  obnoxious  pam- 
phlet, together  with  other  writings  hos- 
tile to  the  Established  Church,  was 
obliged  to  ilee  with  his  materials  from 
place  to  place,  was  often  incarcerated, 
and  his  press  at  last  destroyed.  The 
great  curiosity  and  interest  which  these 
writings  occasioned  are  illustrated  in  an 
anecdote  furnished  by  Disraeli.  "  When 
a  prohibition  was  issued  that  no  person 
should  carry  about  with  him  any  of  the 
Mar-Prelate  tracts,  on  pain  of  punish- 
ment, Robert,  Earl  of  Essex,  observed  to 
the  queen,  '  What,  then,  is  to  become  of 
me  ?  '  drawing  one  of  the  pamphlets  from 
his  bosom,  and  presenting  it  to  her."  The 
'*  Mar-Prelate  controversy  "  forms  an  im- 
portant episode  in  the  ecclesiastical  his- 
tory of  England,  and  in  the  annals  of 
Puritanism.  Attempts  have  sometimes 
been  made  to  cast  odium  upon  the  Puri- 
tans by  making  them  responsible  for  the 
violent  and  abusive  character  of  these 
writings.  Hopkins,  in  his  ''  History  of 
the  Puritans,"  defends  them  from  this 
charge,  declaring  that  they  were  in  no 
way  implicated  in  the  affair;  that  the  au- 
thor, whoever  he  may  have  been,  was  not 
a  minister,  was  not  even  a  Puritan,  — 
that  is,  in  distinction  from  a  Brownist ; 
and  that  he  wrote  from  a  wholly  inde- 
pendent point  of  view.  The  hostility  of 
the  Church  and  State  was  aroused  by 
these  violent  attacks  in  an  uncommon 
degree.  The  strictest  inquisition  was 
everywhere  made  to  discover  the  real 
author.  Four  bishops  perambulated  the 
country  in  search  of  the  bold  Martin. 
Many  persons  were  arrested,  and  severely 
dealt  with,  on  suspicion.  But  no  discov- 
ery was  ever  made ;  Martin  Mar-Prelate 
remains  a  mystery.  His  secret  died  with 
him.  ^^  Stat  nominis  umbra.'''  It  is,  how- 
ever, generally  believed  that  these  pro- 
ductions proceeded,  either  wholly  or  in 
part,  from  John  Penry,  or  Ap  Henry, 
who  was  executed  May  29,  1593,  for  hav- 
ing written  seditious  words  against  the 
queen.  With  Penry  some  associate  Job 
Throckmorton,  or  Throgmorton,  John 
Udall,  and  John  Field,  or  W.  Fenner. 

Mar§.      (Gr.   #  Bom.   Myth.)      The 
god  of  war,  originally  an  agricultu- 


-  For  the  *'  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


MAR 


235 


MAS 


ral  deity.  As  the  reputed  father  of 
Romukis,  he  was  held  to  be  the  pro- 
genitor of  the  Roman  people,  who 
paid  him  higher  honors  than  any 
other  god  except  Jupiter.  He  was 
identified,  at  a  very  early  period,  with 
the  Greek  Ares. 

Marsh,  The.  [Fr.  Le  Marais.']  (Fr. 
Hid.)  A  name  given  to  "The 
Plain,"  or  the  lowest  benches  in  the 
hall  of  the  National  Convention  after 
the  overthrow  of  the  Girondists  by 
the  Jacobins.  This  part  of  the  house 
was  occupied  by  all  the  members  of 
the  convention  who,  though  not  be- 
longing to  "  The  Mountain,"  were  yet 
meanly  subservient  to  it.  See  Moun- 
tain, The,  and  Plain,  The. 

Maxshal  Forwards.  [Ger.  Marschall 
Vorivdrts.^  A '  title  given  by  the 
Russians,  in  1813,  to  Field-Marshal 
Lebrecht  von  Bllicher  (1742-1819),  a 
distinguished  general  of  Prussia,  on 
account  of  the  extraordinary  celerity 
of  his  movements,  and  his  peculiar 
manner  of  attack.  From  that  time, 
it  became  his  name  of  honor  through- 
out all  Europe. 

Marsiglio  (maf-seeP^'-o),  or  Mar-sil'i- 
us.  A  Saracen  king  who  figures  in 
the  romantic  poems  of  Italy.  Having 
been  defeated  by  Charlemagne,  and 
condemned  to  pay  him  tribute,  he 
plots  with  Gano  (see  Gan,  or  Gano) 
the  destruction  of  Roland,  or  Orlando, 
who  is  to  come,  slenderly  accompa- 
nied, to  Roncesvalles,  to  receive  the 
promised  gifts  and  submission.  Mar- 
siglio  accordingly  advances,  accom- 
panied by  600,000  men,  divided  into 
three  armies,  which  successively  at- 
tack the  paladin  and  his  few  troops, 
and  completely  overwhelm  them.  But 
their  death  is  avenged  by  Rinaldo  and 
Charlemagne,  who  now  arrive  on  the 
scene,  with  a  large  force.  Marsiglio 
is  at  length  defeated ;  and  Archbishop 
Turpin  kindly  performs  the  last  office 
for  him  by  tying  him  up  to  a  carob- 
tree,  —  the  same  tree  on  which  Judas 
Iscariot  is  said  to  have  hanged  him- 
self,—  under  which  he  had  planned 
his  villain}'  with  Gano,  who  is  also 
hanged,  and  drawn  and  quartered, 
amid  the  execrations  of  all  who  are 


present.  See  Roland.  [Written 
also  Mar  si  rio  and  Marsirius.] 
Mar's^-as.  [Gr.  Mapo-u'a?.]  {Gr.  ^ 
Rom,  Myth.)  A  famous  Phrygian 
peasant,  or,  as  some  say,  a  satyr,  who 
challenged  Apollo  to  a  trial  of  skill  in 
music,  and,  being  vanquished,  was 
flayed  alive  for  his  presumption. 

Marteau  des  H6r6tiques,  Le  (lu 
mar ^to'  da  za''ra''tck^).  See  Hammer 
of  Heretics. 

Mar-Text,  Sir  Oliver.  A  vicar,  in 
Shakespeare's  "  As  You  Like  It." 

Martha.  A  friend  of  Margaret,  in 
Goethe's  "Faust;"  represented  as 
making  love  to  Mephistopheles  with 
direct  worldly  shrewdness. 

Marvel,  Ik.  A  nom  de  plume  of  Don- 
ald G.  Mitchell  (b.  1822),  a  popular 
American  writer  of  the  present  day. 

Marvelous  Boy.  A  name  some- 
times applied  to  Thomas  Chatterton 
(1752-1770),  whose  precocious  genius 
and  early  and  tragical  death  made 
him  one  of  the  wonders  of  English 
literature.  It  originated  with  Words- 
worth.    See  Rowley,  Thomas. 

I  thought  of  Chatterton,  the  mart^elous  hot/. 
The  sleepless  soul  that  perished  in  his  pride. 
Wordsworth. 

Mascarille  (mas^ka^re^',  82).  A 
valet  in  Moliere's  "L'fetourdi,"  "Le 
Depit  Amoureux,"  and  "  Les  Pr^ci- 
euses  Ridicules." 

Mask,  The  Iron,  or  The  IMan  with 
the  Iron  Mask.  [Fr.  L' Homme  mi 
Masque  de  Fer.]  A  name  used  to 
designate  an  unknown  French  pris- 
oner, whose  identity  has  never  been 
satisfactorily  established.  He  was 
carried,  about  the  year  1679,  with  the 
greatest  secrecy,  to  the  castle  of  Pi- 
gnerol,  of  which  Saint  Mars  was  gov- 
ernor. He  wore,  during  the  journey, 
a  black  mask,  and  orders  were  given 
to  kill  him  if  he  discovered  himself. 
In  1686,  he  was  carried  by  Saint 
Mars  to  the  isle  of  Sainte  Margue- 
rite ;  and,  on  the  passage,  the  same 
precautions  were  observed  as  upon 
his  first  journey.  Saint  Mars,  hav- 
ing been  appointed  governor  of  the 
Bastile  in  1698,  carried  the  prisoner 
with  him  (Sept.  18),  but  still  masked. 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xjtxii*. 


MAS 


236 


MAS 


There  he  remained  till  his  death, 
on  the  19th  of  Nov.,  1703,  treated 
with  the  utmost  respect,  but  closely 
watched,  and  not  permitted  to  take 
off  his  mask  even  before  his  physi- 
cian. He  was  buried  on  the  20th  of 
Nov.,  in  the  cemetery  of  St.  Paul, 
under  the  name  of  Marchiali. 

jKg=^  Notwithstanding  the  appellation 
given  him,  the  mask  he  wore  was  not  of 
iron,  bu*  of  bl<4ck  velvet,  strengthened 
with  whalebone,  and  secured  behind  the 
head  with  steel  springs,  or,  as  some  as- 
sert, by  means  of  a  padlock.  Many  con- 
jectures have  been  hazarded  as  to  who  this 
mysterious  personage  could  have  been. 
One  opinion  is,  that  he  was  a  son  of  Anne 
of  Austria,  queen  of  Louis  XIII.,  his  fa- 
ther being  Cardinal  Mazarin  (to  whom 
that  dowager  queen  was  privately  mar- 
ried), or  the  Duke  of  Buckingham.  Oth- 
ers suppose  him  to  have  been  a  twin 
brother  of  Louis  XIV.,  whose  birth  was 
concealed  to  prevent  the  civil  dissensions 
in  France  which  it  might  one  day  have 
caused.  The  latter  view  was  adopted  by 
Voltaire,  in  common  with  many  othere. 
Some  Dutch  writers  assert  that  the  pris- 
oner was  a  young  foreign  nobleman,  the 
chamberlain  of  Queen  Anne,  and  the 
real  father  of  Louis  XIV.  It  has  more 
recently  ^een  surmised  that  Fouquet  was 
the  mask ;  but  M.  Delort  and  the  Right 
Honorable  Agar  Ellis  (afterward  Lord 
Dover)  identify  him  with  a  Count  Mat- 
thioli,  a  minister  of  Charles  III.,  Duke  of 
Mantua.  This  minister  had  been  largely 
bribed  by  Louis  XIV.,  and  had  pledged 
•  himself  to  urge  the  duke  to  give  up  to 
the  French  the  fortress  of  Casale,  which 
gave  access  to  the  whole  of  Lombardy. 
i3ut  Louis,  finding  that  Matthioli  was 
playing  him  false,  lured  him  to  the 
French  frontier,  and  had  him  secretly 
arrested  nnd  imprisoned.  Being  a  min- 
ister plenipotentiary  at  the  time,  his 
seizure  was  a  flagrant  violation  of  inter- 
national law,  which  it  was  safer  to  be 
able  to  deny  than  to  attempt  to  justify  ; 
and  the  denial  once  made,  the  honor  of 
France  was  involved  in  upholding  it. 
Tliis  (^)iniou  is  the  one  generally  received 
at  the  present  day  by  those  who  have  in- 
vestigated the  subject. 

Mason  and  Dixon's  Line.  A  name 
given  to  the  southern  boundary-line 
separating  the  free  State  of  Pennsyl- 
vania from  the  former  slave  States 
of  Maryland  and  Virginia.  It  lies 
in  latitude  39°  43'  26.3^/,  and  was 
run  —  with  the  exception  of  about 
twenty-two  miles  —  by  Charles  Ma- 


son and  Jeremiah  Dixon,  two  Eng- 
lish mathematicians  and  surveyors, 
between  Nov.  15,  1763,  and  Dec.  26, 
1767.  During  the  excited  debate  in 
congress,  in  1820,  on  the  question  of 
excluding  slavery  from  Missouri,  the 
eccentric  John  liandolph  of  Koanoke 
made  great  use  of  this  phrase,  which 
was  caught  up  and  re-echoed  by  ev- 
ery newspaper  in  the  land,  and  thus 
gained  a  proverbial  celebrity  which 
it  still  retains. 

Massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew.  See 
Bartholomew's  Day,  St. 

Master,  The.  [Ger.  Der  Meister.'] 
A  title  given  to  Goethe  by  his  admir- 
ers. 

I  beseech  you,  Mr.  Tickler,  not  to  be  bo  sar- 
castic  on  "T^e  Master."     IN^octes  Ambrosiance. 

Master  Adam.  [Fr.  Maitre  Adam.] 
The  name  under  which  the.  French 
poet  Adam  Billaut  (1602-1662)  is 
most  familiarly  known. 

Master  Humphrey.  A  character  in 
the  introduction  to  Dickens's  novel  of 
"  The  Old  Curiosity  Shop  ;  "  an  old 
man  who  is  the  pretended  author  or 
narrator  of  the  story. 

Master  Leonard.  In  the  fantastic 
system  of  demonoh^gy  received  in 
the  Middle  Ages,  a  powerful  devil  in 
the  infernal  court.  He  was  grand 
master  of  the  sabbats,  or  nocturnal 
assemblies,  in  which  demons  and  sor- 
cerers were  wont  to  celebrate  their 
orgies.  At  these  meetings,  he  pre- 
sided in  the  favorite  form  of  a  three- 
horned  goat  with  a  black  human 
countenance,  and  every  guest  did 
him  homage.  Stolen  children  were 
thought  to  be  brought  to  him,  to 
swear  through  their  god-parents  to 
renounce  God,  the  Holy  Virgin,  and 
the  Saints,  and  to  be  marked  with 
one  of  his  horns  with  a  sign  which 
they  bore  during  their  novitiate. 

Master  Matthew.  A  town  gull  ia 
Ben  Jonson's  comedy  of  "  Every 
Man  in  his  Humor." 

The  folly  of  individuals  led  them,  in  those 
times,  to  assume  or  counterfeit  the  humors 
in  real  life,  —  an  affectation  which  had  become 
so  general  as  to  fall  under  the  notice  of  the 
stage,  and  to  produce  a  ridicule  of  the  cheat- 
ing humor,  the  bragging  hinnor,  the  mel- 
ancholy humor,  the  quarreling  humor,  as 
in  the  characters  of  Nym,  of  Pistol,  of  Master 
Stephen,  or  Master  Matthew.  JEdin.  Rev. 


'  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


MAS 


237 


MED 


Master  of  Sentences.  A  title  given 
to  Peter  Lombard  (d.  1164),  a  native 
of  Lombardy,  and  author  of  a  book 
of  "Sentences/'  collected  from  the 
fathers  of  the  Church.  This  work 
acquired  a  liigli  degree  of  celebrity 
in  the  Middle  Ages. 

Matched  against  the  master  of  "  ologies,"  in 
our  days,  the  most  accomplished  of  Grecians 
is  becoming  what  the  Master  o/  Sentences  had 
become  long  since  in  competition  with  the 
political  economist.  De  Quincey. 

Master  Stephen.  The  name  of  a 
country  gull  in  Ben  Jonson's  com- 
edy, "Every  Man  in  his  Humor." 

Masters,  The  Four.  See  Four  Mas- 
ters, The. 

Maugis  (mo^zhe').  One  *of  Charle- 
magne's paladins.  See  Malagigi, 
the  Italian  form  of  the  name. 

Maul  of  Monks.  [Lat.  Malleus  Mon- 
achorum.]  A  designation  of  Thomas 
Cromwell  (1490-1540),  an  eminent 
English  statesman  and  ecclesiastical 
reformer.  In  1535,  he  was  made  vis- 
itor-general of  English  monasteries, 
which  he  shortly  afterward  sup- 
pressed in  the  most  stem  and  sum- 
mary manner. 

Mau-soTus.  [Gr.  Mav'o-wXo?.]  A 
king  of  Caria,  and  husband  of  Arte- 
misia, who  raised  a  splendid  tomb  to 
his  memory,  called  the  Mausoleum, 
and  accounted  one  of  the  Seven 
Wonders  of  the  World. 

Mawworm.  A  celebrated  character 
in  BickerstafTs  comedy  of  "The 
Hypocrite." 

Max'I-min.  A  Roman  tyrant  in  Dry- 
den's  play  entitled  "  Tyrannic  Love, 
or  The  Royal  Martyr." 

Mayeux  (ma^eO)',  or  ml^o',  43).  The 
name  of  a  hunchback  who  figures 
prominently  in  numberless  French 
caricatures  and  romances.  The  pop- 
ularity of  the  character  has  made  it 
the  recognized  type  of  a  man  dread- 
fully deformed,  and  vain  and  licen- 
tious, but  brave  and  witty. 

Maypole,  The.  A  nickname  given, 
by  the  English  populace,  to  the  Duch- 
ess of  Kendal,  mistress  of  George  I., 
on  account  of  her  leanness  and  height. 

Meal-tub  Plot.  {Eng.  Hist.)  A  fic- 
titious conspiracy  against  the  Duke 


of  York  (afterward  James  II.),  fabri- 
cated, in  1679,  by  one  Dangerfield, 
and  ascribed  by  him  to  tke  Presbyte- 
rians ;  —  so  called  because  the  scheme 
of  the  pretended  conspirators  was  con- 
cealed in  a  meal-tub  in  the  house  of 
his  mistress,  a  Mrs.  Cellier.  Danger- 
field  secreted  a  bundle  of  seditious 
letters  in  the  lodgings  of  Colonel 
Maunsell,  and  then  gave  notice  to 
the  revenue  ofKcers  that  they  would 
find  smuggled  goods  there.  The 
papers  having  been  proved  to  be  for- 
geries, Dangerfield  was  committed  to 
prison,  whereupon  he  confessed  that 
he  had  been  hired  by  Roman  Catho- 
lics to  accuse  of  treason  some  of  the 
most  eminent  Protestants  opposed  to 
the  Duke  of  York's  succession,  par- 
ticularly the  Earls  of  Shaftesbury, 
Essex,  and  Halifax,  the  Countess  of 
Powis,  and  Lord  Castlemaine.  He 
was  condemned  to  a  fine,  the  pillory, 
and  a  whipping,  May  30,  1G85,  and 
died,  two  days  afterward,  of  an  injurv 
received  during  the  execution  of  his 
sentence. 

Meaux,  Eagle  of.  See  Eagle  of 
Meaux. 

Medamothi  (m'da/mo^te').  [Fr., 
from  Gr.  /ixrjSa/otdec,  nowhere,  from 
/unjSa^ds,  for  fxrjSe  dju.o?,  not  even  one, 
none.]  An  island  visited  by  Panurge 
and  Pantagruel,  in  their  search  for 
the  Oracle  of  the  Holy  Bottle. 

Me-de'a.  [Gr.  MTjSeia.]  ( Gr.  4^  Rom. 
Myth.)  A  famous  sorceress,  daugh- 
ter of  iEetes,  king  of  Colchis,  and 
the  wife  of  Jason,  whom  she  assisted 
in  obtaining  the  Golden  Fleece,  and 
then  accompanied  to  Greece.  Jason 
afterward  repudiated  her  in  order  to 
marry  Creusa,  whereupon  she  killed 
the  children  she  had  borne  him,  and 
made  away  with  her  rival  by  send- 
ing her  a  poisoned  robe  or  diadem. 
She  finally  became  immortal,  mar- 
ried Achilles  in  Elj'sium,  and  was 
honored  with  divine  worship.  See 
Absyrtus. 

Me-do'r$  (9).  The  heroine  of  By- 
ron's poem  of  "The  Corsair." 

Medoro  (ma-do^ro).  A  character  in 
Ariosto"'s  romantic  poem,  "  Orlando 
Furioso."     See  Orlando. 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


MIED 


238 


MEL 


Me-du'sa.  [Gr.  MeSovo-d.]  {Gr.  cf 
Bom.  Myth.)  One  of  the  Gorgon s. 
Her  head'was  cut  off  by  Perseus,  and 
presented  to  Minerva,  who  placed  it 
on  her  tvgis,*  where  it  turned  into 
stone  all  who  fixed  their  eyes  upon 
it.     See  GoRGONS  and  Pekseus. 

Me-g88'ra  (9).      [Gr.  Meyaipa.]    ( Gr.  4- 

Rom.    Myth.)    One    of   the    Furies. 
See  Furies. 

Meg  of  Westminster,  Long.  See 
Long  Meg  of  Westminster. 

Meilcle-wliam,  Mr.  Saun'derg 
(me/kl-).  One  of  the  Managing 
Committee  at  the  Spa,  in  Scott's 
novel  of  "  St.  Ronan's  Well; "  "the 
man  of  Law." 

Meister,  Wilhelm  (viPhelm  mis/tef, 
42,  64,  68).  The  hero  of  Goethe's 
novel  entitled  "  Wilhelm  Meister's 
Apprenticeship." 

jS@=*  "  The  critic  seeks  a  central  point 
[to  this  romance],  which,  in  truth,  is 
hard  to  find.  I  should  think  a  rich  man- 
ifold life  brought  close  to,  our  eyes  might 
suffice,  without  any  determined  moral 
tendency  which  could  be  reasoned  upon. 
But,  if  this  is  insisted  upon,  it  may  per- 
haps be  found  in  what  Frederick,  at  the 
end,  says  to  the  hero,  '  Thou  seemest  to 
me  like  Saul,  the  son  of  Kish,  who  went 
out  to  seek  his  father's  asses,  and  found 
a  kingdom ! '  For  what  does  the  whole 
say,  but  that  man,  despite  all  his  follies 
and  errors,  led  by  a  higher  hand,  reaches 
some  higher  aim  at  last  ?  " 

Goethe^  Trans. 

Mej'n6un  and  Lei'lah.  Pattern 
lovers  among  various  Eastern  na- 
tions, like  "  Pyramus  and  Thisbe  " 
among  the  Greeks  and  Romans. 
[Written  also  M  e  j  n  u  n.] 

J8®=-  "  These  personages  are  esteemed 
among  fhe  Arabians  as  the  most  beau- 
tiful, chaste,  and  impassioned  of  lovers, 
and  their  amours  have  been  celebrated 
with  all  the  charms  of  verse  in  every 
Oriental  language.  The  Mohammedans 
regard  them,  and  the  poetical  records  of 
their  love,  in  the  same  light  as  the 
'  Bridegroom  and  Spouse  '  and  the  '  Song 
of  Songs  '  are  regarded  by  the  Jews." 

D^Herhelot,  Trans. 
Me-lan'ti-Tis  (me-lan'shi-us).  A  brave, 
honest  soldier,  in  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher's  play,  "  The  Maid's  Trag- 
edy," who  is  incapable  of  suspecting 
evil  till  it  becomes  impossible  to  be 


ignorant  of  it,  but  is  unshrinking  in 
punishing  it. 

Me-le'a-ger.  [Gr.  MeAeaypo?.]  {Gr. 
(f  Rom.  Myth.)  A  son  of  CEneus, 
king  of  Calydon,  a  city  of  iEtolia  in 
Greece.  He  distinguished  himself  as 
one  of  the  Argonauts,  and  by  his 
skill  in  throwing  the  javelin.  The 
king,  his  father,  having  neglected  to 
pay  homage  to  Diana,  the  goddess 
sent  a  wild  boar  to  lay  waste  the 
country:  all  the  princes  of  the  age 
assembled  to  hunt  him  down,  but  he 
was  at  last  killed  by  Meleager.  His 
mother  —  out  of  revenge  for  the 
death  of  her  brothers,  who  had  fallen 
in  battle  by  his  hand  —  caused  his 
destruction  by  burning  an  extin- 
guished brand,  on  the  preservation 
of  which  his  life  depended. 

Mel^e-sig'e-ne§.  [Gr.  MeArjo-iyei/>j?, 
from  MeA>j?,  the  river  Meles,  and 
yeVetj/,  to  beget.]  An  appellation 
sometimes  given  to  Homer,  on  the 
supposition  that  he  was  born  on  the 
banks  of  the  Meles,  a  river  of  Ionia, 
in  Asia  Minor,  or  that  the  river-god 
was  his  father. 

Blind  Melesigenes,  thence  Homer  called, 
Whose  poem  Phoebus  challenged  for  his  own. 
Hilton. 

Me-li'a-dus.  A  prince  of  L^onnois, 
and  a  knight  of  the  Round  Table. 
He  was  the  father  of  Sir  Tristram. 
He  is  celebrated  in  a  French  medi- 
aeval romance,  originally  written  b}' 
Rusticien  de  Pise,  a  more  modern 
French  compilation  from  which  was 
printed  at  Paris  in  1528. 

MePI-boe'us.  A  shepherd  in  the  first 
Eclogue  of  Virgil.  The  name  is  used 
by  Chaucer  in  his  prose  composition 
entitled  "The  Tale  of  Melibeus," 
one  of  the  "  Canterbury  Tales."  He 
also  writes  it  M  e  1  i  b"e  e. 

MePX-cer'tS,  or  MePi-cer't§§  (4). 
[Gr.  MeAtKepTTjs.]  ( Gr.  (f  Rom.  Myth.) 
A  son  of  the  Theban  king  Athamas 
by  Ino.  He  was  metamorphosed 
into  a  sea-god.     See  Ino. 

Me-Iis'sa.  A  beneficent  fairy  invent- 
ed by  the  Italian  poets;  the  protector 
of  Bradamante  and  Ruggiero,  in  the 
"  Orlando  Furioso  "  of  Ariosto.  She 
is   sometimes  confounded  with    the 


■  Fpr  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


MEL 


259 


MEN 


■fairy  Melusina.    The  name,  passing 
into  French  and  English  literature  as 
I        a  poetical  title,  has  finally  become  a 
I        recognized  Christian  name. 

I  Mellifluous  Doctor.  [Lat.  Doctor 
MeUiJluufi.]  An  appellation  given  to 
St.  Bernard,  a  celebrated  and  elo- 
quent preacher  and  theologian  of  the 
twelfth  century.  His  writings  were 
termed  by  his  admirers  "  a  river  of 
paradise." 

Mel'mftth,  Court'ney.  A  pseudo- 
nym of  Samuel  Jackson  Pratt  ( 1749- 
1814),  in  his  day  a  popular  poet,  and 
a  voluminous  writer  both  in  prose  and 
verse.  He  was  originally  a  strolling 
player,  next  an  itinerant  lecturer, 
and  finally  a  Bath  book-seller. 

Mel-pom'e-ne.  [Gr.  MeATro/meVi^.]  ( Gr. 
4'  Rom.  Myth. )  One  of  the  Muses ; 
the  one  who  presided  over  tragedy. 
See  Muses. 

Mel'ft-si'na.  [Fr.  Melusine.]  A 
daughter  of  the  fairy  Pressina,  hy 
Elenas,  king  of  Albania;  the  most 
renowned  of  the  French  fairies.  Her 
origin  may  be  traced  to  the  Teutonic 
"Amalaswinth."  She  was  condemned 
to  become  every  Saturday  a  serpent 
from  the  waist  downward,  as  a  puif- 
ishment  for  having,  by  means  of  a 
charm,  inclosed  her  father  in  a  high 
mountain,  in  order  to  avenge  an  in- 
jury her  mother  had  received  from 
him.  She  married  Raymond,  Count 
of  Poitiers,  and,  having  been  seen 
by  him  during  her  loathsome  trans- 
formation,—  in  violation  of  his  sol- 
emn promise  never  to  visit  her  on  a 
Saturday,  —  was  immured  in  a  sub- 
terranean dungeon  of  the  castle  of 
Lusignan.  The  traditions  concern- 
'  ing  Melusina  were  collected  by  Jean 
d' Arras,  near  the  close  of  the  four- 
teenth century, 

j@®=*  The  Melusine  tradition  lingers 
around  the  castle  of  Lusignan,  near  Poi- 
tiers, and  to  this  day,  at  the  fairs  of  that 
city,  gingerbread  cakes  are  sold  with 
human  head  and  serpent  tail,  and  called 
Melusine s.  A  cri  de  Melusine  is  a  pro- 
verbial expression  for  a  sudden  scream, 
recalling  that  with  which  the  unfortunate 
fair  one  discovered  the  indiscretion  of  her 
lord. 

Mem'nSn.      [Gr.   Me/m/wi'.]      {Gr.  ^ 


Rom.  Myth.)  A  son  of  Tithonus 
and  Aurora,  and  king  of  Ethiopia. 
After  the  fall  of  Hector,  he  went  to 
the  assistance  of  his  uncle  Priam, 
with  ten  thousand  men,  and  displayed 
great  courage  in  the  defense  of  Troy, 
but  was  at  length  slain  by  Ajax,  or 
by  Achilles,  in  single  combat,  where- 
upon he  was  changed  into  a  bird  by 
his  mother,  or,  as  some  say,  at  her 
request. 

Jg®^'  The  colossal  black  statue  of  the 
Egyptian  king  Amenophis  III.,,  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Thebes,  was  called  by 
the  Greeks  the  statue  of  Memnon,  and  a 
sound  like  that  of  a  breaking  lute-string 
which  it  gave  forth  when  struck  by  the 
first  beams  of  the  sun,  they  regarded  as 
Memnon's  greeting  to  his  mother.  The 
sound  has  been  heard  in  modern  times, 
and  has  been  variously  ascribed  to  the 
artifice  of  the  priests  who  concealed  them- 
selves in  a  niche  and  with  an  iron  rod 
struck  the  sonorous  stone  of  which  the 
statue  is  composed;  to  the  passage  of 
light  draughts  of  air  through  the  cracks  ; 
and  to  the  sudden  expansion  of  inclosed 
aqueous  particles  under  the  influence  of 
the  sun's  rays. 

As  from  aeolian  harps  in  the  breath  of  dawn, 
as  from  the  Memnon's  statue  struck  by  the 
rosy  finger  of  Aurora,  unearthly  music  was 
around  liini,  and  lapped  him  mto  untried, 
balmy  rest.  Carlyle. 

Soft  as  Memnon's  harp  at  morning, 
To  the  inward  eye  devout, 

Touched  with  light  by  heavenly  warning, 
Your  transporting  chords  ring  out.    Keble. 

Me-nal'cas.  [Gr.  Mevd\Ka^.]  A  shep- 
herd in  Theocritus  and  Virgil ;  hence 
any  shepherd  or  rustic.  Menalcas 
figures  in  Spenser's  "  Shepherd's 
Calendar"  as  the  treacherous  rival 
of  Colin  Clout. 

Spend  some  months  yet  among  the  sheep- 
walks  of  Cumberland;  learn  all  you  can,  from 
all  the  shepherds  you  can  find,  —  from  Thyrsis 
to  Menalcas.  Sir  E.  Bulwer  Lytton. 

Men^e-la'as.  [Gr.  MeveAao?.]  {Gr. 
cf  Ro7n.  Myth.)  A  son  of  Atreus,  the 
brother  of  Agamemnon,  and  the  hus- 
band of  Helen,  who  eloped  from  him 
with  Paris,  and  thus  brought  on  the 
Trojan  war.     Menelaus  took  part  in 

.  the  contest,  and  behaved  with  great 
spirit  and  courage.  See  Helen  and 
Paris. 

Me-noe'tes.  The  pilot  of  the  ship 
"  Chimiera,"  which  took  part  in  the 
naval  contest  at  Drepanum,  in  Sici- 
ly, where  JEneas  celebrated  the  first 


and  for  the  Remai'ks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


MEN 


240 


MER 


anniversary  of  his  father's  death  by 
various  games  and  feats  of  skill. 
For  his  timidity  in  standing  out  from 
the  shore,  in  order  to  avoid  certain 
hidden  rocks,  and  thereby  allowing 
the  "  Chimaira"  to  be  beaten,  Gyas, 
the  commander  of  the  vessel,  hurled 
him  headlong  into  the  sea,  greatly  to 
the  amusement  of  the  spectators. 

Men'tor.  [Gr.  MeVrtop.]  ( Gr:  ^  Rom. 
Myth.)  A  friend  of  Ulysses  in  Ith- 
aca, whose  form  Minerva  assumed,  to 
give  instructions  to  Ulysses's  son  Te- 
lemachus,  whom  she  accompanied  to 
Pylos  and  Lacedaemon. 

"With  Friedricli  Wilhelm,  who  is  his  second 
cousin  (mother's  grand-nephew,  if  the  reader 
can  count  that),  he  [Leopold,  prince  of  Anhalt- 
Dessau]  is  from  of  old  on  the  oest  footing,  and 
contrives  to  be  his  Mentor  in  many  things 
beside  war.  Carlyle. 

Me-phis'to.     The    same   as  Mejphis- 

topheles.  See  infra. 
Meph/is-toph'e-lS§.  One  of  the 
seven  chief  devils  in  the  old  demon- 
ologj'",  the  second  of  the  fallen  arch- 
angels, and  the  most  powerful  of  the 
infernal  legions  after  Satan.  He  fig- 
ures in  the  old  legend  of  Dr.  Faustus 
as  the  familiar  spirit  of  that  renowned 
magician,  and,  in  former  times,  his 
name  was  commonly  used  as  a  term 
of  j ocular  reproach.  To  modern  read- 
ers he  is  chiefly  known  as  the  cold, 
scoffing,  relentless  fiend  of  Goethe's 
"Faust,"  and  as  the  attendant  de- 
mon in  Marlowe's  "  Faustus."  See 
Faust. 

J@®="  The  name  was  formerly  written 
Mephostophilus  and  Mephostophilis  ;  the 
former  spelling  being  that  of  Shakespeare 
(see  "  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,"  a.  i.,  so. 
1),  and  the  latter  that  adopted  by  Mar- 
lowe. The  origin  of  the  word  is  uncer- 
tain ;  various  derivations  have  been  pro- 
posed. By  some  it  is  thought  to  be  derived 
from  a  Semitic  tongue.  (See  Goethe's 
"  Briefwechsel  mit  Zelter,"  v.  330.)  Wid- 
man  calls  it  a  Persian  name.  But  that 
etymology  which  refers  it  to  the  Greek 
/lATj,  not,  (/)cos,  <|)a)Td?,  light,  and  <^iAo?, 
loving,  accords  with  the  old  orthogra- 
phy, and  is  the  most  plausible  of  all; 

J8®=-  "  There  is  an  awful  melancholy 
about  Marlowe's  Mephistopheles,  perhaps 
more  expressive  than  the  malignant 
mirth  of  that  fiend  in  the  renowned 
work  of  Goethe."  Hallam. 

JKS="  "  Mephistopheles  comes  before  us, 


not  arrayed  in  the  terrors  of  Cocy  tus  a^d 
Phlegethon,  but  with  natural  indehble 
deformity  of  wickedness.  He  is  the  Devil, 
not  of  superstition,  but  of  knowledge. 
Such  a  combination  of  perfect  under- 
standing with  perfect  selfishness,  of  logi- 
cal life  with  moral  death,  so  universal  a 
denier  both  in  heart  and  head,  is  un- 
doubtedly a  child  of  Darkness,  an  emis- 
sary of  the  primeval  Nothing,  and  may 
stand  in  his  merely  spiritual  deformity, 
at  once  potent,  dangerous,  and  contempt- 
ible, as  the  best  and  only  genuine  Devil 
of  these  latter  times."  Carlyle. 

Poets  of  the  first  order  might  safely  write  as 
desperately  as  Mephistopheles  rode. 

Macaulay. 

We  have  here  [in  the  literature  of  the  Res- 
toration] Belial,  not  as  when  he  inspired  Ovid 
and  Ariostp,  "graceful  and  humane,"  but 
with  the  iron  eye  and  cruel  sneer  of  Mephis- 
topheles. Macaulay. 

These  are  the  fields  of  History  which  are  to 

be,  so  soon  as  humanly  possibie,  suppressed; 

which  only  Mephistopheles,  or  the  Bad  Genius 

of  mankind,  can  contemplate  with  pleasure. 

Carlyle. 

Mer*cu-rj?-  (4).  [Lat.  Mercurius.']  ( Gr. 
^  Rom.  Myth.)  The  son  of  Jupiter 
and  Maia,  the  messenger  of  the  gods, 
particularly  of  Jupiter,  the  inventor 
of  letters,  the  conductor  of  departed 
souls  to  the  under-world,  and  the  gf.d 
of  eloquence,  commerce,  thieves,  ar^  d 
travelers. 

*ier-cu'ti-o  (mer-ku-'shi-o).  Afrieni 
to  Romeo,  in  Shakespeare's  tragedy?" 
of  "  Romeo  and  Juliet,"  and  the  po:> 
trait  of  a  finished  fine  gentleman  of 
his  time. 

jl^^  "  Wit  ever  wakeful,  fancy  busy 
and  procreative  as  an  insect,  courage,  an 
easy  mind,  that,  without  cares  of  its  own, 
is  at  once  disposed  to  laugh  away  those  of 
others,  and  yet  to  be  interested  in  them,  — 
these  and  all  congenial  qualities,  melting 
into  the  common  copula  of  them  all.  the 
man  of  rank  and  the  gentleman,  with  all 
its  excellences  and  all  its  weaknesses,  con- 
stitute the  character  of  Mercutio." 

Coleridge. 

MSr'e-dith,  Owen.  A  pseudonym 
adopted  by  Edward  Robert  Bulwer 
Lytton  (b.  1831),  a  popular  living 
English  poet,  and  a  lineal  descendant 
of  Owen  Gwynnedd  ap  Griffith,  king 
of  North  Wales,  and  of  Meredith  ap 
Tudor,  great  -  grandfather  of  Henry 
VII.  of  England. 

Merlin  (4).  A  famous  magician  of 
alleged  supernatural  origin,  contem- 
porary with  King  Arthur,  celebrated 


•  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


MER 


241 


MES 


in  the  tales  and  romances  of  chivalry, 
in  Spenser's  "  Faery  Queen,"  and  in 
the  romantic  poems  of  Italy.  He  is 
said  to  have  removed,  by  a  wonder- 
ful machine  of  his  own  invention,  the 
Giants'-  dance,  now  called  Stone- 
henge,  from  Ireland  ^o  Salisbury 
Plain  in  England,  where  part  of  it  is 
still  standing.  The  old  legends  rec- 
ognize two  persons  of  tiiis  name,  one 
connected  with  the  traditions  of  Scot- 
land, the  other  with  those  of  Wales ; 
but  the  essential  features  of  both  are 
the  same. 

j@^  The  manner  of  Meirlin's  death  is 
yariously  related.  According  to  one  ac- 
count, he  was  inolosed  in  a  hawthorn- 
bush  by  his  mistress,  the  fairy  Vivian 
(the  Lady  of  the  Lake),  ^^y  means  of  a 
charm  which  he  had  communicated  to 
her.  Not  believing  in  the  spell,  she  tried 
it  upon  her  lover,  and  found  to  her  grief 
iand  astonishment  that  he  could  not  be 
extricated  from  his  thorny  coverture. 

Breuffwain  was  there,  and  Sagramore, 
And  field-born  Merlin's  grammarye; 
Of  tliat  famed  wizard's  mighty  love. 
Oh  who  could  sing  but  he!      Sir  W.Scott. 
He  [Bacon]  .  .  .  knew,  that,  if  his  words 
Bank  deep  into  the  minds  of  men,  they  would 
produce  effects  such  as  superstition  had  never 
ascribed  to    the  incantations  of  Merlin  and 
Michael  Scott.  Macaulay. 

MSr'o-pe.  [Gr.  MepoTrrj.}  {Or.  tf 
Uo.iu  Myth.)  1.  One  of  the  Pleia- 
des, whose  star  is  dimmer  than  the 
rest,  because  she  wedded  Sisyphus,  a 
mortal.   . 

2.  See  CEnopion. 

MSr'rf-lieg,  Meg.  A  half-crazy  gypsy, 
who  is  a  prominent  and  celebrated 
character  in  Scott's  novel  of  "Guy 
Mannering." 

J8^*  '•'  She  is  most  akin  to  the  witches 
of  Macbeth,  with  some  traits  of  the  an- 
cient sibyl  ingrafted  on  the  coarser  stock 
of  a  gypsy  of  the  last  century.  Though 
not  absolutely  in  nature,  however,  She 
must  be  allowed  to  be  a  very  imposing 
and  emphatic  personage,  and  to  be  min- 
gled, both  with  the  business  and  the 
Bcenery  of  the  piece,  with  the  greatest 
possible  skill  and  effect."      Lord  Jeffrey. 

MSr'rl-man,  Mr.  A  name  given  to  a 
zany,  or  attendant  upon  a  mounte- 
bank at  fairs,  in  market-places,  and 
on  village  greens.  It  is,  perhaps,  of 
the  same  origin  as  Merry-andrew. 

Merry- Andrew.    A  name  given  orig- 


inally to  Andrew  Borde  (1500-1549), 
a  man  of  learning,  and  a  noted  itin- 
erant physician,  .who,  as  Hearne  tells 
us,  frequented  "nj^rkets  and  fairs, 
where  a  conflux  of  people  used  to  get 
together,  to  whom  he  prescribed;  % 
and,  to  induce  them  to  flock  thither 
the  more  readily,  he  would  make  hu- 
morous speeches,  couched  in  such 
language  as  caused  mirth,  and  won- 
derfully propagated  his  fame."  From 
him,  any  buffoon  or  zany,  especially 
one  who  attends  upon  a  mountebank 
or  quack  doctor,  is  called  a  Merry- 
andrew. 
Merry  England.  A  common  desig- 
nation of  England,  which  is  so  called, 
not  on  account  of  the  merry-makings 
of  the  inhabitants,  but  in  the  old 
sense  of  the  word  merry.,  that  is, 
pleasant,  agreeable.  In  this  sense-we 
speak  of  the  "  merry  month  of  May ; " 
and  in  this  sense  Wakefield  and  Car- 
lisle were  formerly  termed  meri'y,  and 
Spenser  spoke  of  "  merry  London," 
and  Chaucer  of  a 

"  citee 
That  stood  full  merry  upon  a  haven  side." 

Merry  Monarch.  A  title  by  which 
King  Charles  II.  of  England  (1630- 
1685)  was  in  former  times  familiarly 
known. 

Mersenne,  The  English.    See  Eng- 

*  LisH  Mersenne. 

Mer'ton,  Tommy  (-tn,  4).  One  of  the 
principal  characters  in  a  very  popu- 
lar juvenile  work  written  by  Thomas 
Day  (1748-1780),  and  entitled  "The 
History  of  Sandford  and  Merton." 

Me'ru(9j.-  {Hindu  Myth.)  A  sacred 
mountain,  80,000  leagues  high,  sit- 
uated in  the  center  of  the  world.  It 
is  the  abode  of  Indra,  and  abounds 
with  every  charm  that  can  be  imag- 
ined. 

Merveilletige(mef/vaPyoz',  43).  [Fr., 
wonderful.]  The  name  of  the  sword 
of  Doolin  of  Mavence.  It  was  mag- 
ically sharpened,  and  was  so  keen, 
that,  when  placed  edge  downward  on 
a  lar^e  tripod,  its  mere  weight  was 
sufficient  to  cut  the  tripod  through. 
See  Doolin  of  Mayence. 

Mes'o-po-ta'mi-a.  A  name  popularly- 
given  by  Londoners  to  the  W.arwick 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 
16 


MET 


242 


MID 


and  Eccleston  Square  districts  in  that 
city.    [Called  also  Cubitopolis.] 

Mentis.  [Gr.  Myitis.]  {Gr.  cf  Eom. 
Myth.)  A  daughter  of  Oceanus  and 
Tethys,  the  first  wife  of  Jupiter,  and 
the  goddess  of  prudence. 

Me-zen'ti-us  (-shi-us).  A  tyrant  of 
Csere,"  or  Agylla,  a  city  of  Etruria. 
He  was  expelled  by  his  subjects  on 
account  of  his  cruelties,  and  fled  to 
Tumus,  who  employed  him  in  his 
war  against  ^neas,  by  whom  he  was 
slain.  Virgil  calls  him  "a  despiser 
of  the  gods." 

Like  Mezentius  ...  he  [Bonaparte]  ought 
to  have  acknowledged  no  other  source  of  nis 
authority  [than  his  talents  and  his  sword]. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Mez'zo-ra'mi-S  {It.pron.  med-20-r^'- 
me-S).  The  name  of  an  imaginary 
country  in  the  heart  of  the  deserts  of 
Africa,*  inaccessible  except  by  one 
particular  road,  and  unknown  to  the 
rest  of  the  world.  Gaudentio  di 
Lucca,  in  the  romance  of  that  name, 
is  represented  as  having  visited  it, 
and  as  residing  there  for  twenty-five 
years.  It  is  described  as  a  terrestrial 
paradise,  and  its  government,  laws, 
and  customs  are  highly  commended. 
See  Gaudentio  di  Lucca. 

MX-caw^ber,  Mr.  "Wilkins.  A  prom- 
inent and  celebrated  character  in 
Dickens's  novel  of  "  David  Copper- 
field;  "  noted  for  his  long  speeches, 
ambitious  style,  love  of  letter-writ- 
ing, alternate  elevation  and  depres- 
sion of  spirits,  hearty  appetite,  reck- 
less improvidence,  and  everlasting 
troubles,  and  for  his  constantly 
"waiting  for  something  to  turn  up." 

J8®*  "  There  never  was  a  Mr.  Mieawber 
in  nature,  exactly  as  he  appears  in  the 
pages  of  Dickens  ;  but  Micawberism  per- 
vade nature  through  and  through  ;  and 
to  have  this  quality  from  nature  embody- 
ing the  full  essence  of  a  thousand  in- 
stances of  it  in  one  ideal  monstrosity,  is  a 
feat  of  invention."  Masson. 

Who  does  not  venerate  the  chief  of  that  il- 
lustriouf  family,  who,  being  stricken  by  mis- 
fortune, wisely  and  greatly  turned  his  atten- 
tion to  "  coals,"  —  the  accomplished,  the  Epi- 
curean, the  dirty,  the  delightful  Mieawber  f 

Thackeray. 

Mi'chi-el  (colloq.  mi/kel).  The  name 
of  an  archangel,  mentioned  in  the 
Bible  as  having  special  charge  of  the 


Israelites  as  a  nation  (Dan.  x.  13, 21% 
as  disputing  with  Satan  about  the 
body  of  Moses  {Jucle  9),  and  as  car- 
rying on  war,  with  the  assistance  of 
his  angels,  against  Satan  and  his 
forces  in  the  upper  regions  (Kev.  xii. 
7-9).  Mkhael  figures  largely  in 
Milton's  "Paradise  Lost,"*  being  sent 
with  Gabriel  to  battle  against  Satan 
and  his  angels,  and  also  with  a  band 
of  cherubim,  to  Paradise,  to  dispos- 
sess Adam  and  Eve,  and  to  foretell  to 
them  what  should  happen  till  the 
time  of  the  coming  of  Christ. 

Upwards  of  a  century  .  .  .  must  elapse,  .  .  . 
and  the  Moloch  of  iniquity  have  his  victims, 
and  the  Michael  of  justice  his  martyrs,  before 
Tailors  can  be  admitted  to  their  true  prerog- 
atives of  manhood,  and  this  last  wound  of 
suffering  humanity  be  closed.  Carlyle. 

Michael,  Cousin.  See  Cousin  Mi- 
chael. 

SOI'cM-el  An'ge-lo  of  France.  [Fr. 
Michel-Ange  de  la  France.]  A  title 
bestowed  upon  Pierre  Puget  (1623- 
1694),  a  famous  French  statuary, 
painter,  and  architect,  remarkable, 
like  his  illustrious  namesake,  for  his 
enthusiasm  and  .decision  of  character. 

Mi'das.  [Gr.  McSav.]  (Gr.  4-  Rem. 
Myth.)  A  king  of  Phrygia,  son  of 
Gordius  and  Cybele.  Bacchus  gave 
him  the  power  of  turning  whatever 
he  touched  into  gold ;  but  this  proved 
to  be  very  inconvenient,  as  it  pre- 
vented him  from  eating  and  drink- 
ing, and  he  prayed  that  the  gift 
might  be  revoked.  At  the  command 
of  the  god,  he  washed  in  the  Pacto- 
lus,  the  sands  of  which  became  in 
consequence  mixed  with  gold.  An- 
other tradition  is,  that,  in  a  musical 
contest  between  Pan  and  Apollo,  he 
adjudged  the  victory  to  the  former, 
and  Apollo,  in  reveng;e,  changed  his 
ears  into  those  of  an  ass.  Midas 
tried  to  conceal  them  under  his 
Phrygian  cap,  but  they  were  discov- 
ered by  his  servant. 

Middle  Ages.  A  term  applied,  rather 
vaguel}^  to  the  great  historic  period 
between  the  times  of  classical  antiq- 
uity and  modern  times,  in  which  the 
feudal  system  was  formed,  chivalry 
rose,  flourished,  and  declined,  the 
Church  extended  its  bounds  and  ac- 


0^  For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Prononciation,"  with  tfre  accompanying  Explanationa, 


MID 


243 


MIL 


quired  enormous  wealth  and  power, 
and  the  nations  of  modern  Europe 
had  their  origin  and  began  to  deveiop 
their  respective  political  and  social 
systems.  "It  is  not  possible,"  says 
Hallam,  ''  to  fix  accurate  limits  to  the 
Middle  Ages.  The  ten  centuries 
from  the  fifth  to  the  fifteenth  seem, 
in  a  general  point  of  view,  to  consti- 
tute that  period."  The  overthrow  of 
the  Western  lloman  Empire,  in  the 
year  476,  is  manifestly  the  termi- 
nation of  ancient  history,  and  as  the 
Reformation  (which  began  in  1517) 
is  the  most  convenient  epoch  from 
which  to  date  the  commencement 
of  modem  history,  these  events  are 
pretty  generally  regarded  as  mark- 
ing- the  beginning  and  close  of  the 
Middle  Ages.  [Called  also,  from  the 
prevalent  superstition  and  ignorance, 
the  Bark  Ayes.^ 

Middle  Kingdom.  A  translation  of 
Tihany-kooe^  a  name  given  to  China 
by  the  natives,  from  an  idea  that  it  is 
situated  in  the  center  of  the  earth. 

Middle  States.  A  popular  designa- 
tion of  the  States  of  New  York,  New 
Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Maryland,  and 
Delaware,  from  their  having  been  in 
reality,  at  the  time  of  the  formation 
of  the  Federal  Constitution,  the  cen- 
tral States  of  the  American  Union. 
By  some  writers,  Maryland  is  classed 
as  a  Southern,  an4  not  a  Middle  State. 

Mid'gaxd.  [That  is,  middle  ward.] 
( Scancl  Myth. )  A  name  given  to  the 
earth,  as  being  in  the  middle  region 
between  Asgard  and  Utgard. 

Mid-IiOthian,  Heart  of.  See  Heart 
OF  Mid-Lothian. 

Miggs,  Miss.  Mrs.  Varden's  maid, 
in  Dickens's  novel  of  "  Bamaby 
Rudge." 

je^="  "  She  is  an  elderly  maiden,  who, 
by  some  strange  neglect  on  the  part  of 
mankind,  has  been  allowed  to  remain  un- 
married. This  neglect  might,  in  some  small 
degree,  be  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that 
her  person  and  disposition  came  within 
the  range  of  Mr.  'Tappertit's  epithet  of 
'scraggy.'  She  had  various  ways  of 
wreaking  her  hatred  upon  the  other  sex, 
the  most  cruel  of  which  was  in  often 
Iionoritig  them  with  her  company  and 
discourse.     .  .  .  Dickens,  in  this  charac- 


ter, well  represents  how  such  seemingly 
insignificant  malignants  as  Miss  Miggs 
can  become  the  pest  of  families  ;  and 
that,  though  full  of  weakness  and  malig- 
nity, tiiey  can  be  proud  of  their  virtue 
and  religion,  and  make  slander  the  prom- 
inent element  of  their  pious  conversa- 
tion." E.  P.  Whipple. 

Overflowing  with  a  humor  as  peculiar  iu 
its  way  as  the  humors  of  Andrew  Fairser- 
vicc,  or  a  Protestant  Miss  Miggs  ^that  imper- 
sonation of  shrewish  female  service). 

Lond.  Athencenm. 

Mignon  (men/yon',  62).  The  name 
of  a  young  Italian  girl  in  Goethe's 
"  Wiihelm  Meister's  Apprentice- 
ship; "  represented  as  beautiful  and 
dwarfish,  unaccountable,  and  full  of 
sensibility,  and  secretly  in  love  with 
Wiihelm,  who  is  her  protector,  and 
who  feels  for  her  nothing  but  com- 
mon kindness  and  compassion.  She, 
at  last,  becomes  insane,  and  dies  the 
victim  of  her  hopeless  attachment. 

J86^  "  This  mysterious  child,  at  first 
neglected  by  the  reader,  gradually  forced 
on  his  attention,  at  length  overpowers 
him  with  an  emotion  more  deep  and 
thrilling  than  any  poet,  since  the  days 
of  Shakespeare,  has  succeeded  in  pro- 
ducing. 'J'he  daughter  of  enthusiasm, 
rapture,  passion,  and  despair,  she  is  of 
earth,  but  not  earthy.  When  she  glides 
before  us  through  the  mazes  of  her  fairy 
dance,  or  whirls  her  tambourine,  and 
hlirries  round  us  like  an  antique  Maenad, 
we  could  almost  tJancy  her  a  spirit,  so 
pure  is  she,  so  full  of  fervor,  so  disen- 
gaged from  the  clay  of  this  world." 

Carlyle. 

Mil'Sn  Decr^.  {Fr.IIist.)  A  decree 
of  the  EmpeWr  Napoleon  Bonaparte, 
dated  at  Milan  on  the  27th  of  Decem- 
ber, 1807,  which  declared  the  whole 
British  dominions  to  be  in  a  state  of 
blockade,  and  prohibited  all  countries 
from  trading  with  each  oth^r  in  any 
articles  of  British  produce  or  manu- 
facture. 

Mil'la-mant,  Mrs.  A  celebrated  char- 
acter in  Congreve's  comedy,  "The 
Way  of  the  World." 

Benedick  and  Beatrice  throw  Mirabel  and 
Millamant  into  the  shade.  Macaulay.  • 

Mill-boy  of  the  Slashes.  A  sobri- 
quet conferred  upon  Henry  Clay 
(1777-1852),  a  distinguished  Amer- 
ican orator  and  statesman,  who  was 
born  in  the  neighborhood  of  a  place 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


•MIL 


244 


MIR 


in  Hanover  County,  Virginia,  known 
as  "  the  Slashes."  (a  local  term  for  a 
low,  swampy  countrj^),  where  there 
was  a  mill,  to  which  he  was  often 
sent  on  errands  when  a  boy. 
Miller,  Joe.    See  Father  of  Jests. 

Milo.  [Gr.  MiA-wv.]  An  athlete  of 
Crotona,  famous  for  his  extraordinary 
strength.  In  his  old  age,  he  attempt- 
ed to  rend  the  trunk  of  a  tree  which 
had  been  partially  split  open ;  but  the 
wood  closed  upon  his  hands,  and 
held  him  fast,  in  which  state  he  was 
attacked  and  devoured  by  wolves. 

He  who  of  old  would  rend  the  oak 

Deemed  not  of  the  rebound; 
Chained  by  the  trunk  he  vainly  broke. 

Alone,  how  looked  he  round!  Byron. 

Mimir  (me^mer).  {Scand.  Myth.)  The 
god  of  eloquence  and  wisdom.  He 
was  the  guardian  of  a  well  in  which 
wit  and  wisdom  lay  hidden,  and  of 
which  he  drank  every  morning  from 
the  horn  GJallar.  Odin  once  drank 
from  this  fountain,  and  by  doing  so 
became  the  wisest  of  gods  and  men ; 
but  he  purchased  the  privilege  and 
distinction  at  the  cost  of  one  eye, 
which  Mimir  exacted  from  him. 
[Written  also  Mimer.] 

Mimung  (me'mobng).  The  name  of 
a  wonderful  sword  lent  by  Wittidi  to 
Siegfried.     See  Siegfried. 

M!-ner'va  (4).  {Gr.  cf  Bom.  Myth.) 
The  goddess  of  wisdom,  poetry,  spin- 
ning,-weaving,  and  the  various  arts 
and  sciences.  She  yf^s  not  born  like 
others,  but  sprang  forth  fully  armed 
from  the  brain  of  Jove. 

Minerva  Press.  The  name  of  a 
printing  establishment  in  Leadenhall 
Street?  London,  from  which,  during 
the  latter  part  of  the  last  century  and 
the*  early  part  of  the  present  century, 
was  issued  a  large  number  of  mawk- 
ish and  trashy,  but  very  popular 
novels,  which  were  widely  distributed 
by  means  of  the  circulating  libraries. 
Charles  Lamb  describes  their  heroes 
as  "  persons  neither  of  this  world, 
nor  of  any  conceivable  one;  an  end- 
less string  of  activities  without  pur- 
pose, of  purposes  without  a  motive." 

In  this  respect,  Burns,  though  not  perhaps 
absohitely  a  great  poet,  better  manifested  his 
capability,   better   proved   the   truth    of  his 


fenius,  than  if  he  had,  by  his  own  strength, 
ept  the  whole  Minerva  Press  going  to  the 
end  of  his  literary  course.  Carlyle. 

Scarcely  in  the  Minevva  Press  is  there  rec- 
ord of  such  surprising,  infinite,  and  inextri- 
cable obstructions  to  a  wedding  or  a  double 
wedding.  Carlyle. 

Min'na.  One  of  the  heroines  in  Scott's 
novel  of  "The  Pirate;"  sister  to 
Brenda.  She  is  distinguished  bv  a 
credulous  simplicity  and  sober  vanity, 
and  by  talents,  strong  feelings,  and 
high-minded  enthusiasm. 

Mi'nSs.  [Gr.  MiVw?.]  (Gr.  </  Bom. 
Myth.)  A  son  of  Jupiter  and  Europa, 
the  brother  of  Rhadamanthus,  and 
the  father  of  Deucalion  and  Ariadne. 
He  was  a  king  and  lawgiver  in  Crete, 
and  so  distinguished  for  his  incor- 
ruptible justice,  that,  after  death,  he 
was  made  supreme  j  udge  in  the  luwer 
world. 

Min'o-taur.  [Lat.  Miiiotaurus,  Gr. 
Mti/wTaupo5,  bull  of  Minos.]  ( Gr.  ^ 
Rom.  Myth.)  A  celebrated  monster 
with  the  head  of  a  bull  and  the  body 
of  a  man,  the  fruit  of  Pasiphae's  most 
unnatural  passion  for  a  bull.  He  was 
shut  up  in  the  Cretan  labyrinth,  and 
fed  with  young  men  and  maidens 
whom  Athens  was  obliged  to  supply 
every  year,  until  Theseus  finally 
killed  liim  with  the  help  of  Ariadne. 
See  Ariadne  and  Theseus. 

Minstrel  of  the  Border.  A  name 
sometimes  given  to  Sir  Walter  Scott. 
See  Border  Minstrel. 

Once  more  b^  Newark's  castle  gate, 

Long  left  without  a  warder, 
I  stood,  looked,  listened,  and  with  thee. 
Great  Minstrel  of  the  Border.     Wordsworth. 

Mirabeau-Tonneau.  See  Barrel- 
Mirabeau. 

Mir'a-bel.  1.  A  traveled  Monsieur  in 
Beaumont  and  Fletcher's  "  Wild- 
goose  Chase;  "  represented  as  a  great 
defier  of  all  ladies  in  the  way  of  mar- 
riage, and  a  very  dissipated  and  licen- 
tious fellow. 

2.  The  name  of  two  characters 
in  Farquhar's  comedy,  "  The  Incoiii 
stant,"  —  an  old  gentleman  and  hi'^ 
son ;  the  former  of  an  odd  compouu'l 
between  the  peevishness  incident  to 
his  years  and  his  fatherly  fondness 
for  his  son ;  the  latter  an  incorrigible 
debauchee. 


•  For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pr5ni»TiC  ation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


MIR 


245 


MIS 


He  sat  down  at  table  with  them,  and  they 
began  to  driuk  and  indulge  themselves  iu 
gross  jokes,  while,  like  Mirabel,  .  .  .  their 
prisoner  had  the  heavy  task  of  receiving  their 
insolence  as  wit,  answering  their  insults  with 
good-humor,  and  withholding  from  them  the 
opportunity  wliich  they  sought  of  engaging 
him  in  a  quarrel,  that  they  might  have  a  pre- 
tence for  misusing  him.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Mir'a-bell.  A  character  in  Congreve's 
comedy,  "  The  Way  "of  the  World." 

Miraculous  Child.  [Fr.  V  Enfant 
du  Miracle.']  An  appellation  popu- 
larly given,  to  Henri  Charles  Ferdi- 
nand Marie  Dieudonn^  d'Artois,  Due 
de-  Bordeaux,  better  known  as  the 
Comte  de  Chambord,  and  as  the  rep- 
resentative of  the  elder  branch  of  the 
house  of  Bourbon,  and  of  its  claims 
to  the  throne  of  France.  He  was  a 
posthumous  child  of  the  Duke  of 
Berri,  the  second  son  of  Charles  X., 
having  been  born  Sept.  29,  1820, 
nearly  seven  months  after  his  father's 
death.  As  presumptive  heir  t0j_the 
crown,  his  birth  occasioned  great  re- 
joicing, and  he  was  christened  amid 
circumstances  of  unusual  pomp,  with 
water  brought  by  M.  de  Chateau- 
briand from  the  river  Jordan. 

Mir'a-in6nt.  An  honest  and  testy  old 
man,  in  Fletcher's  coinedy  of  "  The 
Elder  Brother,"  who  admires  learn- 
ing without  much  more  of  it  than 
enables  him  to  sign  his  name. 

Miranda.  A  daughter  of  the  princely 
magician,  Prospero,  in  Shakespeare's 
"•  Tempest;  "  brought  up  on  a  desert 
island,  with  the  delicate  spirit  Ariel 
and  the  savage  and  deformed  Caliban 
for  her  only  attendants  and  acquaint- 
ances. Ferdinand,  the  son  of  the 
king  of  Naples,  having  been  ship- 
wrecked on  'the  island,  falls  in  love 
with  her  at  once,  but  cannot  obtain 
her  father's  consent  to  their  union 
till  he  has  proved  the  depth  and 
sincerity  of  his  affection  by  self- 
restraint,  obedience,  and  the  lowest 
menial  services. 

In  her  retired  chamber,  .  .  .  she  was  in 
fancy  .  .  .  identifyingherself  with  the  simple 
yet  noble-minded  Miranda,  in  the  isle  of 
wonder  and  enchantment.  ^tV  W.  Scott. 

Mir'zS  (4).  An  imaginary  character, 
whose  wonderful  vision  of  the  tide 
of  time,  the  bridge  of  human  life, 
and  the  illimitable  ocean  of  eternity. 


studded  with  countless  islands,  the 
abodes  of  the  blessed,  forms  the  sub- 
ject of  a  celebrated  allegory  in  No. 
159  of  the  '^  Spectator." 

The  massive  and  ancient  bridge  which 
stretches  across  the  Clyde  was  now  but  dimly 
visible,  and  resembled  that  which  Mirza,  in 
his  unequaled  vision,  has  described  as  trav- 
ersing the  valley  of  Bagdad.         Sir  W.  Scott. 

Such  strains  of  rapture  as  the  genius  played 
In  his  still  haunt  on  Bagdad's  summit  high; 
He  who  stood  visible  to  Mirza's  eye, 
Never  before  to  human  sight  betrayed. 
Lo!  in  the  vale,  the  mists  of  evening  spread  I 
The  visionary  arches  are  not  there. 
Nor  the  green  islands,  nor  the  shining  seaa. 
Wordsworth. 
Then  is  Monmouth  Street  a  3firzd's  hill, 
^   where,  in  motley  vision,  the  whole  pageant 
of  existence  passes  awfully  before  us,  with  its 
wail  and  jubilee,  mad  loves  and  mad  hatreds, 
church-bells  and  gallows-ropes,  farce-tragedy, 
beast-godhood,  —  the  Bedlam  of  creation. 

Carlyle, 
Vales,  soft,  Elysian, 
Like  those  in  the  vision 

Of  Mirza,  when,  dreaming, 
He  saw  the  long  hollow  dell, 
Touched  by  the  prophet's  spell, 
Into  an  ocean  swell, 
With  its  isles  teeming.  Whittier. 

Mississippi  Bubble.  See  Law's 
Bubble. 

Missouri  Compromise.  (Amer.  Hist. ) 
A  name  popularly  given  to  an  act  of 
congress  which  was  passed  in  1820, 
and  was  intended  to  reconcile  the 
two  great  sections  that  were  strug- 
gling, the  one  to  promote,  the  other 
to  hinder,  the  extension  of  slaverj^ 
By  this  act  it  was  determined  that 
Missouri  should  be  admitted  into  the 
Union  as  a  slave-holding  State,  but 
that  slavery  should  never  be  estab- 
lished in  any  State,  to  be  formed  in 
the  future,  lying  to  the  north  of  lat. 
36°  30^ 

Mistress  of  the  Seas.  A  name  some- 
times given  to  Great  Britain,  on  ac- 
count of  her  naval  supremacy. 

In  the  War  of  1812,  our  navy,  still  in  its  in- 
fancy, .  .  .  boldly  entered  the  lists  with  the 
Mistress  of  the  Seas,  and  bore  away  the  palm 
from  many  a  gallant  encounter.     E.  Everett. 

Mistress  of  the  "World.  A  common 
designation  of  ancient  Rome,  which 
was  for  centuries  the  grandest,  richest, 
and  most  populous  of  European  cities, 
and  was  regarded  as  the  capital  of  a 
kind  of  universal  empire. 

Mistress  Roper.  See  Roper,  Mis- 
tress. 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


MIT 


246 


MOD 


Mite,  Sip  Matthew.  A  noted  char- 
acter in  Footers  plav  of  "  The  Na- 
bob;" a  returned  fiast  India  mer- 
chant, represented  as  dissolute,  un- 
generous, tyrannical,  ashamed  of  the 
humble  friends  of  his  youth,  hating 
the  aristocracy,  yet  childishly  eager 
to  be  numbered  amongst  them, 
squandering  his  wealth  on  panderers 
and  flatterers,  tricking  out  his  chair- 
men with  the  most  costly  hot-house 
flowers,  and  astounding  the  ignorant 
with  jargon  about  rupees,  lacs,  and 
jaghires. 

Sir  John  Malcolm  gives  us  a  letter  worthy 
of  Sir  Matthew  Mite,  in  which  Clive  orders 
"  two  hundred  shirts,  the  best  and  finest  tliat 
can  be  got  for  love  or  money."         Macaulay. 

Mith'ras.  {Per.  Myth.)  One  of  the 
principal  gods  of  the  ancient  Persians, 
a  personification  of  the  sun.  He  was 
regarded  as  a  mediator  between  the 
two  opposite  deities,  Ormuzd  and 
Ahriman,  or  the  principle  of  good  and 
the  principle  of  evil. 

Mjolnir  (m-yol'nef,  46).  [Probably 
from  Old  Norse  melja,  to  pound,  or 
mala,  to  grind.  Comp.  Eng.  mill.'] 
{Scand.  Myth.)  The  name  of  Thor's 
celebrated  hammer,  —  a  type  of  the 
thunderbolt,  —  which,  however  far  it 
might  be  cast,  was  never  lost,*as  it 
always  returned  to  his  hand;  and 
which,  whenever  he  wished,  became 
so  small  that  he  could  put  it  in  his 
pocket.  This  invaluable  weapon  was 
once  stolen  by  the  giant  Thrym,  who 
would  not  give  it  back  unless  he 
could  have  Freyja  for  a  bride;  but 
Thor  disguised  himself  in  the  god- 
dess's attire,  and  succeeded  in  re- 
covering it,  whereupon  he  killed 
Thrym  and  the  whole  giant  tribe. 
See^HOR. 

Mne-mos'j^-ne  (ne-,  26).  [Gr.  Mioj- 
fj.o<rvvq.]  (Gr.  ^  Rom.  Myth.)  The 
goddess  of  memory,  and  the  mother 
of  the  Muses. 

Mnes'thetls  (nes'-,  26).  [Gr.  Mrrjo- 
^eu?.]  A  Trojan,  and  a  companion  of 
JEneas  in  his  voyage  to  Italy;  the 
reputed  progenitor  of  the  family  of 
the  Memmii  in  Rome.  At  the  funer- 
al gam»  by  which  ^neas  celebrat- 
ed the  death  of  his  father  Anchises, 


Mnestheus  took  part  in  a  naval  con- 
test, and,  though  not  the  victor,  ob- 
tained a  prize  for  skill  and  energy. 

Modern  Ar/is-toph'a-nfes.  A  name 
assumed  by  Samuel  Foote  (1720- 
177"?),  a  celebrated  English  writer  and 
actor  of  comedy.  [Called  also  Eng- 
lish Aristophanes. 1 

Modern  Athens.  1.  A  name  often 
given  to  Edinburgh,  on  account  of 
its  many  noble  literary  institutions, 
the  taste  and  culture  of  the  people, 
the  many  distinguished  men  who 
have  issued  from  it  or  resided  in  it, 
and  the  high  character  of  its  publica- 
tions, and  also  on  account  of  a  marked 
resemblance  to  Athens  in  its  topo- 
graphical position  and  its  general 
appearance. 

2.  The  same  name  is  applied 
to  Boston,  Massachusetts,  a  city  re- 
•  markable  for  the  high  intellectual 
character  of  its  citizens,  and  for  its 
many  excellent  literary,  scientific, 
and  educational  institutions  and  pub- 
lications. 

Modem  Babylon.  A  name  often 
given  to  the  city  of  London,  the  larg- 
est city  of  modern,  as  Babylon  was 
of  ancient,  times. 

He  [William  Saurin]  was  well  aware  that 
he  should  disappear  in  the  Modem  Bc^ylon, 
and  .  .  .  preferred  to  the  lackeying  of  the 
English  aristocracy  the  enjoyment  of  such 
provincial  influence  as  may  still  be  obtained 
m  Ireland.  Sheil. 

Modern  Mes'sS-K'na.  An  appella- 
tion conferred  upon  Catharine  II.  of 
Russia  ( 1729-1796  ),»who  had  great 
administrative  talent,  but  whose, 
character,  like  that  of  her  ancient 
namesake,  Valeria  Messalina,  was  in- 
famous on  account  of  her  licentious- 
ness. 

Modem  Kabelais  (rth^W).  A  title 
given,  on  account  of  his  learning,  wit, 
eloquence,  eccentricitV,  and  humor, 
to  William  Maginn  (1794-1842),  the 
most  remarkable  magazine  writer  of 
his  time. 

Mo'do.  A  fiend  referred  to  by  Shake- 
speare, in  "  Lear,  "  as  presiding  over 
murders.     See  Flibbertigibbet,  1. 

Mod'red,  Sir.  A  knight  of  the  Round 
Table,  the  rebellious  nephew  of  King 


■  For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


MCE 


247 


MON 


Arthur,  whose  wife  he  seduced.  He 
was  slain  in  the  battle  of  Camlan,  in 
Cornwall.  [Written  also  Med  rod 
and  M  o  r  d  r  e  d.] 

Mce'TSd  (9).  [Gr.  Molpai.]  {Myth.)^ 
The  Greek  name  of  the  Farcce^  or 
Fates.     See  Parc^. 

Mo-ha'dt,  Imaum.  A  mysterious 
individual,  of  whom  the  Orientals 
believe  that  he  is  not  dead,  but  is 
destined  to  return  and  combat  Anti- 
christ before  the  consummation  of  all 
things  takes  place. 

"I  am,"  replied  the  dwarf,  with  much  as- 
sumed gravity  and  dignity,  "the  twelfth 
Imaum,—  I  am  Mahommed  Mohadi,  the  guide 
and  the  conductor  of  the  faithful.  An  hun- 
dred horses  stand  ready  saddled  for  me  and 
my  train  at  the  Holy  City,  and  as  many  at  the 
City  of  Refuge."  Sir  W.  Scott, 

Mo'hawks,  or  Mohocks.  See 
TiTYRE  Tus. 

Mol-mu'ti-us,  Dun-willlo  (mol- 
mu'shl-us).  A  legendary  or  mythical 
king  of  Britain ;  said  to  have  estab- 
lished the  Molmutine  laws,  by  which 
the  privilege  of  sanctuary  was  be- 
stowed upon  temples,  cities,  and  the 
roads  leading  to  them,  and  a  like  pro- 
tection given  even  to  plows. 

Molmutius  made  our  laws; 
Who  was  the  first  of  Britain  which  did  put 
His  brows  within  a  golden  crown,  and  called 
Himself  a  king.  Shak. 

Molocli.  [Heb.  molech^  king.] 
{Myth.)  The  name  of  the  chief  god 
of  the  Phoenicians*frequently  men- 
tioned in  Scripture  as  the  god  of 
the  Ammonites.  Human  sacrifices, 
particularly  of  children,  were  offered 
at  his  shrine.  Two  fires  were  kin- 
dled before  the  image  of  the  god, 
and  through  these  the  miserable  vic- 
tims were  compelled  to  pass^^hile 
the  priests,  to  drown  their  cries^nade 
a  deafening  noise  upon  instruments 
of  various  kinds.  It  was  chiefly  in 
the  valley  of  Tophet,  —  that  is,  the 
valley  of  "  the  sound  of  drums  and 
cymbals,"  —  to  the  east  of  Jerusalem, 
that  this  brutal  idolatry  was  perpe- 
trated. Solomon  built  a  temple  to 
Moloch  upon  the  Mount  of  Olives, 
and  Manasseh  long  after  imitated  his 
impiety  by  making  his  son  pass 
through  the  fire  kindled  in  honor  of 
this  deity.     In  the  fantastic  demon- 


ological  system  of  Wierus,  Moloch  is 
called  prince  of  the  realm  of  tears. 
Milton  has  described  his  character  in 
the  following  lines ;  — 

First  Moloch,  horrid   king,  besmeared  with 

blood 
Of  human  sacrifice  and  parents'  tears: 
Though,  for  the  noise  of  drums  and  timbrels 

loud, 
Their  children's  cries  unheard,  that  passed 

through  fire 
To  his  grim  idol.    Him  the  Ammonite 
"Worshiped  in  Rabba  and  her  watery  plain, 
In  Argob  and  in  Basan,  to  the  stream 
Of  utmost  Arnon,    Nor  content  with  such 
Audacious  neighborhood,  the  wisest  heart 
Of  Solomon  he  led,  by  fraud,  to  build 
His  temple  right  against  the  temple  of  God, 
On  that  opprobrious  hill ;  and  made hisgrove. 
The   pleasant   valley   of  mnnom,    Tophei 

thence 
And  black  Gehenna  called,  the  type  of  Hell. 
Par.  Lost,  Bk.  I. 

The  name  has  passed  into  common 
use  as  a  designation  of  any  dread  and 
irresistible  influence  at  whose  shrine 
every  thing  must  be  offered  up,  even 
as  the  deluded  father  of  old  sacrificed 
his  <|hild  to  the  terrible  idol. 

Mom'mur.  The  name  of  an  imagi- 
nary city,  where  Oberon,  king  of  the 
fairies,  was  once  supposed  to  hold  his 
court. 

Mo'mus.  [Gr.  Mw/mo?.]  ( Gr.  ^  Bom. 
Myth. )  The  god  of  raillery  and  ridi- 
cule, said  to  be  a  son  of  Nox,  or  night. 

Monarque,  Le  Grand.    See  Grand 

MONARQUE,  Le. 

M6-nini'i-$.  The  heroine  of  Otway's 
tragedy  of  "  The  Orphan." 

Dread  o'er  the  scene  the  ghost  of  Hamlet  stalkst 
Othello  rages;  poor  Jl/bntmta  mourns, 
And  Belvidera  pours  her  soul  in  love. 

ITiom^jn, 

Monl-pUeg,  Bichard.  A  servant  of 
Nigel  Olifaunt  in  Sir  Walter  Scott's 
novel,  "The  Fortunes  of  Nigel ;  "  an 
honest,  self-willed,  conceited,  pedan- 
tic Scotchman. 

Monk'bamg.  See  Oldbuck,  Jona- 
than. 

Monk  Iiewis.  Matthew  Gregory 
Lewis  (1773-1818)  ;  — so  called  from 
being  the  author  of  a  celebrated  novel 
entitled  "  The  Monk." 

Monk  of  ^Westminster.  A  designa- 
tion sometimes  given  to  Richard  of 
Cirencester,  or  Ricardus  Corinensis, 
an  eminent  monkish  historian  of  the 
fourteenth  century,  of  the  Benedictine 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


MON 


248 


MOB 


monastery  of  St.  Peter,  at  Westmin- 
ster. 

Monster,  The.  A  name  popularly 
given  to  Renwick  Williams,  a  wretch 
who  prowled  nightly  through  London, 
secretly  armed  with  a  sharp,  double- 
edged  knife,  with  which  he  shocking- 
ly wounded  numbers  of  women  whose 
respectable  appearance  attracted  his 
attention.  He  was  tried  and  con- 
victed on  a  variety  of  these  charges, 
July  8,  1790. 

Monster,    The    Green-eyed.     See 

GitEEN-EYED  MONSTEK. 

Mon'ta-gue.  The  head  of  ,  a  noble 
house  in  Verona,  at  deadly  enmity 
with  the  house  of  Capulet,  in  Shake- 
speare's tragedy  of  "  Romeo  and 
Juliet."     See  Capulet,  Laby. 

Montesinos  (mon-t^-se'nos).  [S|>., 
from  mojitesiiio,  bred  or  found  in 
a  forest  or  mountain,  from  monte, 
mountain,  forest.]  A  legendary  hero 
whose  history  and  adventures  are 
described  in  the  ballads  and  romances 
of  chivahy.  Having  received  some 
cause  of  offense  at  the  French  court, 
he  is  said  to  have  retired  into  Spain, 
where,  from  his  fondness  for  wild  and 
mountainous  scenery,  he  acquired  the 
name  by  which  he  became  so  cele- 
brated, and  which  has  been  given  to 
a  cavern  in  the  heart,  of  La  Mancha, 
supposed  to  have  been  inhabited  by 
him.  This  jcavem  has  been  immor- 
talized by  Cervantes  in  his  account  of 
tlie  visit  of  Don  Quixote  to  the  Gave 
pf  Montesinos.  It  is  about  sixty  feet 
in  depth.  Entrance  is  much  more 
easily  effected  at  the  present  day  than 
in  Cervantes's  time,  and  it  is  fre- 
quently resorted  to  by  shepherds  as 
a  shelter  from  the  cold  and  from 
storms.    See  Durandarte. 

Monticello,  Sage  of.    See  Sage  of 

MONTICELLO. 

Montsalvage.    See  St.  Graal.. 

Monumental  City.  The  city  of 
Baltimore ;  —  so  called  from  the 
monuments  which  it  contains. 

What,  under  the  circumstances,  Avould  not 
have  been  the  fate  of  the  Monumental  Citi/,  of 
Harrisburf?,  of  Philadelphia,  of  Washington, 
the  capital  of  the  Union,  each  and  every  one 
of  which  would  have  lain  at  the  merQv  of  the 
enemy?  E.  ^Everett. 


Mop'sus.  [Gr.  Moj^os.}  A  shepherd 
in  Virgil's  tifth  Eclogue,  who,  with 
Menalcas,  celebrates  in  amoeb^an 
verse  the  funeral  eulogium  of  Daph- 
nis. 

Mor'dred.  A  knight  of  the  Round 
Table,  distinguished  for  liis  treachery. 
See  MoDRED. 

Moreno,  Don  Antonio  (don  an- 
to''ne-o  mo-ra'no).  The  name  of  a 
gentleman  of  Barcelona,  who  figures 
in  Cervantes's  "  Don  Quixote."  He 
entertains  the  Don  with  mock-heroic 
hospitality. 

More  of  More-Hall.  See  Dragon 
OF  AYantley. 

Mor'gS-dour,  Sir.    A  knight  of  the 
Round  Table,  celebrated  in  the  old  • 
romances  of  chivalry. 

Morgaine  la  F6e  (mof'gSn'la  fa).  A 
fairy,  sister  of  King  Arthur.  She 
revealed  to  him  the  intrigues  of 
Lancelot  and  Geneura.  [Written  also 
Morgana.]     See  Fata  Morgana. 

You  have  had,  I  imagine,  a  happy  journey 
through  Fairy-land,  — all  full  of  heroic  ad- 
venture, and  high  hope,  and  wild  minstrel- 
like delusion,  like  the  gardens  of  Morgaine  la 
F^e.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Mor'gan.  A  feigned  name  adopted 
by  Belarius,  a  banished  lord,  iu 
Sliakespeare's  "  Cymbeline." 

Morgante  (mof-gan'ti).  The  hero 
of  Pulci's  romantic  poem  entitled 
"  Morgante  IVifiggiore."  He  is  a 
ferocious  pagan  giant,  whom  Orlando 
attacks,  conquers,  and  converts  to 
Christianity.  He  becomes  the  fast 
friend  of  Orlando,  and  acquires  great 
renown  for  his  gentleness,  generosity, 
kindness  of  heart,  and  chivalrous  de- 
fense of  ladies  in  distress.  He  dies 
of  Hie  bite  of  a  crab,  as  if  to  show  on 
what  tri\flal  chances  depends  the  life 
of  the  strongest.    See  Orlando. 

As  for  tRe  giant  Morgcmte,  he  always  spoke 
very  civil  things  of  him ;  for,  though  he  was 
one  of  tliat  monstrous  brood  who  ever  were 
intolerably  proud  and  brutish,  he  still  be- 
haved himself  like  a  civil  and  well-bred  per- 
•Bon.  Cervantes,  Trtins. 

Mor'gi-a'n|.  A  female  sla,^e  of  Ali 
Baba  in  the  story  of  the  "  Forty 
Thieves"  in  the  "Arabian  Nights' 
Entertainments." 

He  went  to  work  in  this  preparatory  ksson, 
not  unlike  Jfor^iawa,  .  .  .  looking  into  all  the 


JSS~  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pi'onunciation,"  with  tiie  accompanying  Explanations, 


MOR 


249 


MOR 


I  ranged  before  him,  one  after  another, 

to  see  what  they  contained,  Dichetis. 

Mor'giAy.  [Celt,  mor^  mawr^  large, 
great,  and  (jlaij\  a  crooked  sword. 
Ciaymort^  or  ytaymove^  is  an  inver- 
sion of  the  word.  J  The  sword  of  Sir 
lie  vis  of  Southampton  ;  so  famous 
that  it  became  a  general  name  for  a 
sword. 

Morgue  the  Fay.  See  Morgaine 
LA  Fee  and  1'ata  Mokgajja. 

Mor'hault,  Sir.  A  knight  who  makes 
a  great  ligure  in  some  of  the  ro- 
mances of  chivalry,  particularly  in 
that  of  "  Meliadus."  [Written "also 
M  0  r  a  u  n  t,  M  a  r  h  o  u  s,  M  o  r  h  a  u  s, 
M  o  r  h  0 1  f,  M  o  r  h  o  u  1 1.] 

Morley,  Mrs.  An  assumed  name 
under  which  Queen  Anne  corre- 
sponded with  the  Duchess  of  Marl- 
borough.    See  Freeman,  Mrs. 

Mor'mSn.  The  last  of  a  pretended 
line  of  Hebrew  prophets,  described  as 
existing  among  a  race  of  Israellties, 
principally  the  descendants  of  Joseph, 
son  of  the  patriarch  Jacob,  who  are  fa- 
bled to  have  emigrated  from  Jerusa- 
lem to  America  about  six  hundred 
years  before  Christ.  This  imaginary 
prophet  is  said  to  have  written  the 
book  called  "  The  Book  of  Mormon," 
which  contains  doctrines  upon  Avhich 
Uie  "Mormons,"  or  "Latter-day 
Saints/'  found  their  faith;  but  the 
real  author  was  one  Solomon  Spal- 
ding (1761-1816),  an  inveterate  scrib- 
bler, \Vho  had  in  early  life  been  a 
clergyman.  The  work  fell  into  the 
hands  of  Joseph  Smith  (1805-1844), 
who  claimed  it  as  a  direct  revelation 
to  himself  from  heaven,  and,  taking 
it  as  his  text  and  authority,  began 
to  preach  the  new  gospel  of  "  Mor- 
mon ism." 

Morning  Star  of  the  Beformation. 
A  title  often  bestowed  upon  John 
Wycliffe  (d.  1384),  the  tirst  of  the 
reformers. 

/K^  "  When  the  lamentable  ignorance 
and  dar^pess  of  God-s  truth  had  over- 
shadowed the  whole  earth,  this  man, 
Wycliffe,  stepped  forth  like  a  valiant 
champion,  unto  whom  it  may  justly  be 
applied  that  is  spoken  in  the  book  called 
Ecclesiastic  us  (chap.  i.  ver.  6),  of  one  Si- 
mon, the  son  of  Onias, '  Even  as  the  morn- 


ing star  being  in  the  middest  of  a  cloud,, 
and  as  the  u)Ooa  being  full  in  her  course, 
and  as  the  bright  beams  of  the  sun,'  so 
doth  he  shine  and  glister  in  the  temple 
and  church  of  God."  J.  Foxe. 

Wycliffe  will  ever  be  remembered  as  a  good* 
and  great  man,  an  advocate  of  ccclefeiastical 
independence,  an  unfailing  foe  to  popish 
tyranny,  a  translator  of  Scripture  into  our 
mother  tongue,  and  an  industrious  instructor 
of  the  people  in  their  own  rude  but  ripening 
dialect.  May^  he  not  be  justly  styled  the 
^'Morning  Stfxr  of  the  R<^brmation  ?  "     Eadie. 

Mor'phetis  (28).  [Gr.  Mop<^eu9.]  {Gr. 
(f  Rom.  Myth.)  The  god  of  dreams, 
a  son  of  Somnus,  or  sleep. 

Mor'rice,  Gil.  The  hero  of  a  cele- 
brated Scottish  ballad;  represented 
as  the  son  of  an  earl,  whose  name  is 
not  mentioned,  and  the  wife  of  Lord 
Barnard,  a  "  bauld  baron."  On  Gil 
MoiTice's  sending  a  message  to  his 
mother  requesting  her  to  come  to 
him,  and  accompanying  the  message 
with  a  gay  mantle  of  her  own  work- 
manship, by  way  of  token,  Lord  Bar- 
nard, who  had  never  seen  him,  sup- 
posed him  to  be  a  paramour  of  the 
baroness.  He  went  out,  therefore,  in 
a  great  rage,  to  seek  revenge,  and 
finding  Gil  Morrice  in  the  greenwood, 
slew  him  with  his  broadsword,  stuck 
the  bloody  head  upon  a  spear,  and 
gave  it  to  the  meanest  of  his  at- 
tendants to  carry.  On  returning  to 
the  castle,  where  the  lady  was  w  atch- 
ing  his  coming  "wi'  melkle  dule  and 
doune,"  he  upbraided  her  with  her 
adulterous  love. 

"  But  when  she  looked  on  C?t7  Morrice''  head. 
She  never  spake  words  but  three: 
*  I  iftver  bare  no  child  but  ane, 
And  ye  've  slain  him  cruellie.' " 

je^=-  This  pathetic  tale  suggested  the 
plot  of  Home's  tragedy  of  "'Douglas." 
The  word  **  Gil  "  is  the  same  as  "  Childe  " 
(pronounced  child)^  a  title  formerly  pre- 
fixed to  the  surnames  of  the  oldest  sons 
of  noble  families,  while  they  had  not  as 
yet  succeeded  to  the  titles  of  their  ances- 
tors, or  gained  new  ones  by  their  own 
prowess. 

Morris,  Peter.  The  pseudonymous 
author  of  a  work  entitled  "  teeter's 
Letters  to  his  Kinsfolk,"  published 
in  1819,  and  written  by  John  ^jsibson 
Lockhart.  It  gives  graphic  sketches 
of  Scottish  men  and  manners  a^hat 
time. 


and  for  the  lieiuarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


MOR 


250 


MOT 


Morg.  [Lat]  {Gr.  <f  Rom.  Myth.)  A 
deified  personification  of  death,  rep- 
resented as  the  daughter  of  Erebus 
and  Nox. 

Mortality,  Old.  See  Old  Mor- 
tality. 

Morton.  A  retainer  of  the  Earl  of 
Northumberland,  in  the  Second  Part 
of  Shakespeare's"  King, Henry  IV." 

Mo'rus  Muiai-oaulis  Mania.  A 
wild,  reckless  spirit  of  speculation 
which  seized  upon  people,  even  those 
of  intelligence,  in  the  United  States, 
about  the  year  1835,  and  which  led 
them  to  purchase  and  cultivate  mul- 
berry-trees at  fabulous  prices,  with 
the  view  of  rearing  the  silkworm.  It 
soon  died  out,  however,  but  not  with- 
out great  losses  having  been  sustained 
by  the  deluded. 

Mor'ven.  A  kingdom  spoken  of  in 
the  poems  of  Ossian,  of  which  Fingal 
was  the  ruler,  supposed  to  represent 
Argyleshire  and  the  adjoining  parts 
of  the  West  Highlands,  but  of  whose 
existence  there  is  absolutely  no  evi- 
dence. 

Moses.    See  Primrose,  Moses. 

Most  Catholic  Majesty*  See  Cath- 
olic Majesty. 

Most  Christian  Doctor.  [Lat.  Doc- 
tor Christinnissimus.]  1.  An  appella- 
tion bestowgd  on  Jean  Charlier  de  Ger- 
son  (1363-1429),  one  of  the  most  em- 
inent and  learned  divines  of  his  age. 
2.  The  same  title  was  given  to 
Nicolas  de  Cusa,  Cuss,  or  Cusel  (1401- 
1464),  a  celebrated  (jerman  pniloso- 
pher  and  cardinal. 

Most  Christian  King,  or  Majesty. 
[Lat.  Christianissimus  Rex.^  A  name 
given  by  Pope  Stephen  III.,  in  755, 
to  Pepin  the  Short  of  France,  and  by 

*  the  council  of  Savonnieres,  in  859, 
to  Charles  the  Bald ;  but  it  did  not 
become  the  peculiar  appellation  of 
the  sovereigns  of  that  country  until 
1469,  when  Pope  Paul  II.  conferred 
it  upon  Louis  XI.  It  has  been  justly 
said  that  never  was  the  name  of 
Christian  less  deserved.  His  tyranny 
and  oppressions  obliged  his  subjects 
to  .^nter  into  a  league  against  him ; 
and  four  thousand  persons  were  ex- 


ecuted publicly  or  privately  in  hii 
merciless  reign. 
Most   Faithful    Majesty.     A    title 

fiven,  in    1748,  by  Pope  Benedict 
IV.,  to  John  v.,  king  of  Portugal. 

Most  Learned  of  the  Romans. 
[Lat.  Eritditissimus  Romano7'um.^  A 
title  bestowed  upon  Marcus  Terentius 
Varro  (b.  c.  116-27),  on  account  of 
his  vast  and  varied  erudition  in 
almost  every  department  of  litera- 
ture. He  was  so  called  by  Quintil- 
ian,  by  Cicero,  and  by  St.  Augustine. 
According  to  his  own  statement,  he 
wrote  four  hundred  and  ninety  books. 

Most  Methodical  Doctor.  [Lat. 
Doctor  Ordinatissimus.]  An  honorary 
title  given  to  John  Bassol  (d.  1347), 
a  distinguished  Scotch  philosopher, 
and  a  disciple  of  Duns  Scotus,  on 
account  of  the  clear  and  accurate 
manner  in  which  he  lectured  and 
composed.  His  master  greatly  ad- 
mired him,  and  used  to  say,  "  If  only 
Bassol  be  present,  I  have  a  sufficient 
auditory." 

Most  Resolute  Doctor.  [Lat.  Doctor 
Resolutissimus.']  A  name  given  to 
Durand  de  St.  Pour^ain  (d.  1332),  a 
member  of  the  order  of  Dominicans, 
and  a  scholastic  philosopher  distin- 
guished as  an  opponent  of  the  realism 
of  Scotus  and  his  followers.  His  style 
is  said  to  have  been  characterized  by 
a  singular  energy,  and  freedom  from 
all  periphrasis  and  ambiguity. 

Moth.  1.  A  page  to  Don  Adriano  de 
Armado,  in  Shakespeare's  "Love's 
Labor  's  Lost." 

J9®=-  "  To  the  stiff,  weak,  melancholy 
Armado  is  opposed  the  little  Moth,  who, 
light  as  his  name,  is  all  jest  and  playful- 
ness, versatility  and  cunning." 

Gervinus,  Trans. 
2.  A  fairy,  in  Shakespeare's  "  Mid- 
summer-Night's Dream." 

Mother  Ann.  A  title  conferred  upon 
Ann  Lee  (1735-1784),  the  "  spiritual 
mother  "  and  leader  of  the  society  of 
Shakers,  and  the  name  by  which  she 
is  familiarly  known  among  the  mem- 
bers of  that  sect.  She  is  regarded  as 
a  second  manifestation  of  the  Christ 
under  a  female  form,  Jesus  being  the 
male  manifestation. 


•  For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


MOT 


251 


MOT 


Mother  Buncli.  1.  A  celebrated  ale- 
wife,  apparently  of  the  latter  part  of 
the  sixteenth  century,  mentioned  by 
Dekker  in  his  "  Satiromastix,"  1602 ; 
and  in  1604  was  published  "  Pasquil's 
Jests,  mixed  with  Mother  Bunch's 
Merriments." 

Wit  that  shall  make  thy  name  to  last, 
When  Tarleton's  jests  are  rotten, 

And  George  a-Green  and  Mother  Bunch 
Shall  all  be  quitoforgotten. 

Wit  and  Drollery,  1682. 

2.  The  subject  of  a  book,  former- 
ly very  popular,  entitled  "  Mother 
Bunch's  Closet  newly  broke  open, 
containing  Rare  Secrets  of  Art  and 
Nature,  tried  and  experimented  by 
Learned  "  Philosophers,  and  recom- 
mended to  all  Ingenious  Young  Men 
and  Maids,  teachmg  them,  in  a  Nat- 
ural Way,  how  to 'get  Good  Wives 
and  Husbands.  By  a  Lover  of  Mirth 
and  Hater  of  Treason.  In  Two  Parts, 
London,  12°,  1760."  The  folMwing 
extract  from  the  work  may  serve  as 
a  specimen  of  its  contents. 

4^  "j1  Way  to  tell  who  must  he  your 
Husband.  —  Take  a  St.  Thomas's  onion, 
pare  it,  and  lay  it  on  a  clean  handker- 
chief under  your  pillow  ;  put  on  a  clean 
smock ;  and,  as  you  lie  down,  lay  your 
arms  abroad,  and  say  these  words :  — 

*  Good  St.  Thomas,  do  me  ri^ht. 
And  bring  my  love  to  me  this  night, 
That  I  may  view  him  in  the  face. 
And  in  my  arms  may  him  embrace.' 

Then,  lying  on  thy  back  with  thy  arms 
abroad,  go  to  sleep  as  soon  as  you  can, 
and  in  your  first  sleep  you  shall  dream 
of  him  who  is  to  be  your  husband,  and 
he  will  come  and  offer  to  kiss  you ;  do  not 
hinder  him,  but  catch  him  in  thy  arms, 
and  strive  to  hold  him,  for  that  is  he. 
This  I  have  tried,  and  it  was  proved 
true."  . 

J8®*  "  Now  that  we  have  fairly  entered 
into  the  matrimonial  chapter,  we  must 
needs  speak  of  Mother  Bunch ;  not  the 
Mother  Bunch  whose  fairy  tales  are  re- 
peated to  the  little  ones,  but  she  whose 
*  cabinet,'  when  broken  open,  reveals  so 
many  powerful  love-spells.  It  is  Mother 
Bunch  who  teaches  the  blooming  damsel 
to  recall  the  fickle  lover,  or  to  fix  the 
wandering  gaze  of  the  cautious  swain, 
attracted  by  her  charms,  yet  scorning  the 
fetters  of  the  parson,  and  dreading  the 
still  more  fearful  vision  of  the  church- 
warden, the  constable,  the  justice,  the 
warrant,  and  the  jail."  Qu.  Am;. 

My  thoughts  naturally  turned  to  Master  B. 
My  speculations  about  nim  were  uneasy  and 


manifold,  —  whether  his  Christian  name  was 
Benjamin,  Bissextile  (from  his  having  beett 
bom  in  leap-year),  Bartholomew,  or  Bill; 
.  .  .  whether  he  could  possibly  have  been 
kith  and  kin  to  an  illustrious  lady  who  bright- 
ened my  own  childhood,  and  had  come  of  the 
blood  of  the  brilliant  Mother  Bunch.    Dickens, 

Mother  Oa'rey  (9 ).  A  name  which  oc- 
curs in  the  expression  "  Mother  Ca- 
rey's chickens,"  which  is  applied  by 
sailors  to  the  Procellaria  pelagica,  or 
stormy  petrel,  a  small  oceanic  bird 
vulgarly  supposed  to  be  seen  only  be- 
fore a  storm,  of  which  it  is  regarded  as 
the  harbinger.  According  to  Yarrell* 
the  distinguished  ornithologist,  "  The 
name  of  '  Mother  Carey's  chickens  * 
is  said  to  have  been  originally  be- 
stowed upon  the*  stormy  petrel  by 
Captain  Carteret's  sailors,  probably 
from  some  celebrated  ideal  hag  of 
that  name."  Others  regard  the  words 
as  a  characteristic  English  corrup- 
tion of  "  Mater  cava''''  (that  is,  dear 
Mother),  an  affectionate  appellation 

'  said  to  be  given  by  Italian  sailors 
to  the  Virgin  Mary ; —  the  special  pa- 
troness of  mariners  —  for  her  kind- 
ness in  sending  these  messengers  to 
forewarn  them  of  impending  tem- 
pests ;  but  this  explanation  is  rather 
mgenious  than  probable.  When  it 
is  snowing.  Mother  Carey  is  said  by 
the  sailors  to  be  plucking  her  goose ; 
and  this  has  been  supposed  to  be  the 
comical  and  satirical  form  assumed 
by  a  myth  of  the  old  German  my- 
thology, that  descjibcd  the  snow  as 
the  feathers  falling  from  the  bed  of 
the  goddess  Holda,  when  she  shook 
it  in  making  it. 

Among  the  unsolvable  riddles  which  nature 
propounds  to  mankind,  we  may  reckon  the 

auestion.  Who  is  Mother  Carey,  and  where 
oes  she  rear  her  chickens?  H.  Bridge. 

Mother  Compsjiy.  See  Company, 
John. 

Mother  Doiiglftss.  A  famous  pro- 
curess of  the  last  century.  Foote 
represents  her.  in  "  The  Minor,"  in 
the  character  of  Mrs.  Cole.  She  re- 
sided "at  the  north-east  corner  of 
Covent  Garden,"  where  she  died  June 
10,  1761.  Her  house  was  superbly 
furnished,  and  decorated  with  ex- 
pensive pictures  by  old  meters. 

I  question  whether  the  celebrated  Mother 
Douglass  herself  could  have  made  such  a 
figure  in  an  extemporaneous  altercation. 

Smollett. 


•ad  for  the  Bemarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  ziv-xxxii. 


MOT 


252^ 


MOU 


Mother  Goose.  1.  The  feigned  nar- 
rator of  a  celebrated  volume  of  fairy 
tales  ("  Contes  de  ma  Mere  I'Oye  "), 
-written  by  Charles  Perrault,  and  first 
published,  under  the  name  of  his 
infant  son,  Perrault  d'Armancourt, 
in  1697.  Of  the  ten  stories  in  tljis 
work,  seven  are  to  be  found  in  t^e 
"  Pentamerone." 

2.  The  lictitiouswriter  or  compiler 
of  the  collection  of  ancient  nursery 
rhymes  known  as  "  Mother  Goose's 

•   Melodies." 

j^^  This  "  Mother  Goose  "  w  not  an 
imaginary  personage,  as  is  commonly 
supposed.  She  belonged  to  a  wealthy 
family  in  Boston,  Massachusetts,  where 
she  was  born,  and  resided  for  m:iny  years. 
Her  eldest  daughter,  Elizabeth  Goose,  was 
married,  by  the  celebrated  (Jotton  Mather, 
on  the  8th  of  June,  1715,  to  an  enterpris- 
ing and  industrious  printer  by  the  name 
of  Thomas  Fleet,  and,  in  due  time,  gave 
birth  to  a  son.  Mother  Goose,  like  all 
good  grandmothers, 'was  in  ecstasies  at 
the  event;  her  joy  was  unbounded;  she 
spent  her  whole  time  in  the  nursery,  and 
in  wandering  about  the  house,  pouring 
forth,  in  not  the  most  melodious  strains, 
the  songs  and  ditties  which  she  had 
learned  in  her  younger  days,  greatly  to 
the  annoyance  of  the  whole  neighbor- 
hood, —  to  Fleet  in  particular,  who  was 
a  man  fond  of  quiet.  It  was  in  vain  he 
exhausted  his  shafts  of  wit  and  ridicule, 
and  every  expedient  he  could  devise.  It 
was  of  no  use ;  the  old  lady  wa^  not  thus 
to  be  put  down  ;  so,  like  others  similarly 
situated,  he  was  obliged  to  submit.  His 
shrewdness,  however,  did  not  forsake 
him  :  hi  conceived  the  idea  of  collecting 
the  songs  and  ditties  as  they  came  from 
his  good  mother-in-law,  and  such  as  he 
could  gather  from  other  sources,  and 
publishing  them  for  the  benefit  of  the 
world  —  not  forgetting  himself.  This  he 
did,  and  soon  brought  out  a  book,  the 
earliest  known  edition  of  which  bears  the 
following  title  :  "  Songs  for  the  Nursery, ; 
or.  Mother  Goose's  Melodies  for  Children. 
Printed  by  T.  Fleet,  at  his  Printing-house, 
Pudding  Lane  [now  Devonshire  Street], 
1719.  Price,  two  coppers."  The  adop- 
'  tion  of  this  title  was  in  derision  of  his 
mother-in-law,  and  was  perfectly  charac- 
teristic of  the  man,  as  he  was  never  known 
to  spare  his  nearest  friends  in  his  raillery, 
or  when  he  could  excite  laughter  at  their 
expense. 

Mother  Hubbajd.  The  subject  of 
an  old  and  well  -  known  nursery 
rhyme. 


Mother  Hubberd.  The  feigned  nar- 
»rator  of  Spenser's  poem  entitled 
"Mother  Hubberd's  Tale,"  which  is 
a  satire  upon  the  common  modes 
of  rising  in  Church  and  State,  and 
which  purports  to  be  one  of  several 
tales  told  to  the  author  by  his  friends, 
to  beguile  a  season  of  sickness. 

Mother  Nicneven.    See  Nicneven. 

Mother  of  Cities?  [Arab.  Amu  ol 
Bcdvd.']  A  title  given  by  Orientals, 
on  account  of  its  antiquity,  to  Balkh, 
the  capital  city  of  the  province  of  tiie 
same  name  (the  ancient  kingdom  of 
Bactria),  which  is  subordinate  to  the 
khanate  of  Bokhara. 

Mother  of  Presidents.  A  name  fre- 
quently given,  in  the  United  States, 
to  the  State  of  Virginia,  which  has 
furnished  six  presidents  to  the  Union. 

Mother  of  States.  A  name  sometimes 
given  to  Virginia,  the  first  settled 
of  the  thirteen  States  which  united 
in  the  declaration  of  independence. 
From  the  large  amount  of  territoiy 
originally  included  under  this  name 
have  been  formed  the  States  of  Ken- 
tucky, Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois,  and 
West  Virginia. 

Mother  of  the  Camps.  [Lat.  Mater 
Qistrorum.]^  A  title  given  by  the 
ifoman  legions  in  Gaul  to  Victoria, 
or  Victorina,  after  the  death  of  her 
son  Victorinus  (a.  d.  268),  one  of 
the   Thirty  Tyrants.     See  Thjrty 

TYKAJyJTS. 

Mother  of  the  Gods.    See  Cybele. 

Mother  Shipton.  The  subject  of  a 
popular  iale  of  ancient,  but  uncertain 
date,  and«of  unknown  authorship, 
entitled  "  The  Strange  and  Wonder- 
ful History  and  Prophecies  of  Mother 
Shipton,  plainly  setting  forth  her 
birth,  life,  death,  and  burial." 

Mouldy.  A  recruit,  in  the  Second 
Part  of  Shakespeare's  "  King  Henry 
IV." 

Mound  City.  A  name  popularly  giyen 
to  St.  Louis,  Missouri,  on  account  of 
the  numerous  artificial  mounds  in  the 
neighborhood  of  the  site  on  which  the 
city  is  built. 

MPintain,  The.  [Fr.  La  McmtagneJ] 
'A.  name  given  to  the  Jacobins,  or 


e^  For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the,  accomimnying  Explanations 


MOU 


253 


MUM 


extreme  democratic  politicians,  in  the 
National  Convention  of  France,  from 
their  occupying  the  highest  benches. 
Of  this  formidable  party,  Collot 
d'Herbois,  Danton,  Marat,  Robes- 
pierre, and  St.  Just  were  the  princi- 
pal members.  Brissot  lirst  used  the 
term  in  the  Constitutional  Assembly, 
in  contrasting  the  Jacobins  with  the 
Aristocrats.  The  expression  is  still 
in  use  on  the  continent  of  Europe, 
as  applied  to  the  extreme  radicals, 
or  "  the  left." 

Mount  Badon.    See  Badon,  Mount. 

Mount  Caf  (kaf).  {Mohammedan 
Myth.)  A  fabulous  mountain  en- 
circling the  earth,  —  supposed  to  be 
a  circular  plain  or  flat  disc,  —  as  a 
ring  encircles  the  finger.  It  is  the 
home  of  giants*  and  fairies,  and  rests 
upon  the  sacred  stone  Sakhrat.  See 
Sakhrat.  [Written  also  Mount 
Kaf.] 

Mount  Meru.     See  Meru. 

MuQ/kle-back'it,  Saun'derg  (muk'- 
1-).  An  old  fisherman  in  Sir  Walter 
Scott's  novel  of  "  The  Antiquary." 

Muc'kle-wrath,  Ha-bak'kuk  (muk^- 
1-rawth).  A  fanatic  preacher  in 
Scott's  "  Old  Mortality." 

Muggins.  See  IJuggins  anb  Mug- 
gins. 

Mul'ci-ber.  [Lat.]  {Rom.  Myth.)  A 
surname  of  Yulcan.  For  taldng  the 
part  of  Juno  against  Jupiter,  in  a 
quarrel  between  the  two  deities,  the 
latter  seized  him  by  the  leg  and 
hurled  him  down  from  Olympus.  He 
was  a  whole  day  in  falling;  but,  in 
the  evening,  he  came  down  m  the  isl- 
and of  Lemnos,  where  he  was  kindly 
received  and  taken  care  of.  See 
Vulcan. 

Nor  was  his  name  unheard  or  unadored 
In  ancient  Greece;  and  in  Ausonian  land 
Men  called  him  Mulciber;  and  how  he  fejl 
From  heaven  they  fabled,  thrown  by  angry 

Jove 
Sheer  o'er  the  crystal  battlements:  from  mom 
To  noon  he  fell,  from  noon  to  dewy  eve, 
A  summer's  day;  and  with  the  setting  sun 
Dropped  from  the  zenith  like  a  falling  star," 
On  Lemnos,  the  ^geai^isle.  i  Milton. 

Mulls.  A  poetical  name  given  by 
Spenser  to  the  Awbeg,  —  a  tributary 
of  the  Blackwater,  —  in  Ireland,  near 
which  he  lived  for  many  years. 


As  erst  the  bard  by  Mulla's  ^ver  stream,. 
Oft  as  he  told  of  deadlv  dolorous  plight^ 
Sighed  as  he  sung,  and  did  in' tears  indite. 

Shenstone. 

Muller,  Maud.  The  heroine  of  a 
ballad  by  Whittier,  having  this  name 
for  its  title. 

Mullion,  Mor'de-cii  (muPyun).  One 
of  the  interlocutors  in  the  "  Noctes 
Ambrosianae"  of  Wilson,  Lockhart, 
&c. ;  a  purely  imaginary  character, 
designed  to  represent,  very  generally, 
the  population  of  Glasgow  and  its  yi-  ., 
cinity.  Wilson  also  used  the  name 
as  a  nom  de  plume. 

MumTbo  Juni'bo.     A  strange  bug- 
•   bear,  common  to  all  the   Mandingpo 

towns,  and  resorted  to  by  the  negroes 

as  a  means  of  discipline. 

jm^  "  On  the  7th  of  December,  1795, 
I  departed  from  Konjour,  and  slept  at  a 
village  called  Malla(orMallaing) ;  and,  ou 
the  8th,  about  noon,  I  arrived  at  Kalor, 
a  considerable  town,  near  the  entrance 
into  which  I  observed,  hanging  upon  a 
tree,  a  sort  of  masquerade  habit,  made 
of  the  bark  of  trees,  which  I  was  told,  on 
inquiry,  belonged  to  Mumbo  Jumbo.  This 
isastrjinge  bugbear,  common  to  the  Man- 
dingo  towns,  and  much  employed  by  the 
pagan  natives  in  keeping  their  women  in 
subjection;  for,  as  the  Kaffirs  are  not 
restricted  in  the  number  of  their  wives, 
every  one  marries  as  many  as  he  can  con- 
veniently maintain  ;  and,  as  it  frequent- 
ly happens  that  the  ladies  do  not  agree 
among  themselves,  family  quarrels  some- 
times rise  to  such  a  height,  that  the  au- 
thority of  the  husband  can  no  longer  pro- 
serve  peace  in  his  household.  In  such 
cases,  the  interposition  of  Mumbo  Jujubo 
is  called  in,  and  is  always  decisive.  This 
strange  minister  of  justice  (who  is  sup- 
posed to  be  either  the  husband  himself 
or  some  person  instructed  by  him),  dis- 
guised in  the  dress  that  has  been  men- 
tioned, and  armed  with  the  rod  of  public 
authority,  announces  his  coming  by  loud 
and  dismal  screams  in  the  woods  near  the 
town.  lip  begins  the  pantomime  at  the 
approach  of  night,  and  as  soon  as  it  is 
dark  he  enters  the  town.  The  ceremony 
commences  with  songs  and  dances,  which, 
continue  till  midniglit,  about  which  time 
Mumbo  fixes  on  the  offender.  The  unfor- 
tunate victim,  being  seized,  is  stripped, 
tmi  to  a  post,  and  severely  scourged  with' 
Mumbo's  rod,  amidst  the  shouts  and  de- 
rision of  the  whole  assembly.  Daylight 
puts  an  end  to  the  unseemly  revel." 

Mango  Park. 

The  grand  question  and  hope,  however,  is, 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


MUN 


254 


MYR 


Wai  not  this  feast  of  the  Tuileries'  Murribo 
Jumbo  be  a  sign,  perhaps,  that  the  guillotine 
is  to  abate?  Carlyle. 

Mun-chau'sen  (-sn).  The  putative 
author  and  hero  of  a  book  of  travels 
filled  wilh  the  most  marvelous  fic- 
tions, compiled  from  various  sources, 
and  first  published  in  England,  in 
1785,  by  Kudolf  Erich  Gaspe,  an  ex- 
patriated German.  The  wit  and  hu- 
mor of  the  work  gave  it  great  success. 
Several  other  editions  soon  appeared, 
and  translations  or  imitations  were 
brought  out  in  German  and  other 
foreign  languages.  The  name  Mun- 
chausen is  corrupted  from  that  of 
Jerome  Charles  Frederick  von  Miinch- 
hausen  (1720-1797),  a  German  ofticer 
in  the  Russian  service,  who  acquired 
a  remarkable  notoriety  by  relating 
the  most  ridiculously  false  and  exag- 
gerated tales  of  his  adventures.  He 
is  said  to  have  repeated  the  same 
stories  so  often,  without  the  slightest 
variation  in  their  most  minute  points, 
that  he  came  at  length  really  to  be- 
lieve even  his  most  extravagant  fic- 
tions, and  was  highly  offended  if  any 
one  presumed  to  doubt  them.  Yet 
there  was  nothing  of  the  braggart 
about  him,  his  whole  demeanor  being 
that  of  a  quiet  and  modest  gentleman. 
He  must  not  be  confounded,  as  is 
sometimes  the  case,  with  Gerlach 
Adolphus,  Baron  von  Miinchhausen 
(1688-1770),  one  of  the  founders  of 
the  University  of  Gottingen,  and  for 
many  years  a  privy  councilor  of  the 
Elector  of  Hanover,  George  II.  of 
England. 

Mun-dun'gus.  A  nickname  —  sig- 
nifying tobacco  —  given  by  Sterne, 
in  his  "  Sentimental  Journey,"  to 
Doctor  Samuel  Sharp  (d.  1778),  an 
English  tourist  who  traveled  upon 
the  continent  at  the  same  time  as 
Sterne,  and  who  published  a  cold, 
didactic  account  of  what  he  had  seen, 
disfigured  by  coarse  libels  upon  the 
ladies  of  Italy.    See  Smelfungus. 

Munin  (moo'nin).  (Scand.  Myth.) 
One  of  Odin's  two  ravens.  *6ee 
Odin. 

Muse  IjimonadiSre,  La  (it  miiz 
le'mo'nS'de^f',  34).  [Fr.,  coffee- 
house muse.]     A  sobriquet  given  to 


Charlotte  Bourette  (1714-1784),  a 
French  poetess  who  kept  a  cafe  which 
was  frequented  by  all  the  wits  of  her 
time  in  Paris. 

Muse  of  Greece.    See  Attic  Muse. 

Muses.  [Lat.  Muscb,  Gr.  MoOtrai.l 
{Gr.  4'  Rom.  Myth.)  Daughters  of 
Jupiter  and  Mnemosyne,  and  god- 
desses who  presided  over  the  differ- 
ent kinds  of  poetry,  and  over  music, 
dancing,  and  the  other  liberal  arts. , 
They  were  nine  in  number;  namely, 
Clio,  the  muse  of  history;  Melpom-' 
ene,  of  tragedy;  Thalia,  of  comedy;! 
Euterpe,  of  music;  Terpsichore,  of' 
dancing;  Calliope,  of  epic  poetry; 
Erato,  of  lyric  and  amatory  poeti^ ; 
Urania,  of  astronomy ;  Polyhymnia, 
or  Polymnia,  of  singmg  and  rhetoric. 

Mu'gl-do'rS  (9).  A  beautiful  young 
woman  who  forms  the  subject  of  an 
episode  in  the  poem  on  "Summer" 
in  Thomson's  "  Seasons." 

4^  "  Musidora  was  one  of  the  fashion- 
able poetical  sobriquets  of  the  last  cen 
tury."  Yonge. 

Muspel  (moos'pel),  or  Muspelheim 
(moos''pel-him).  {Scand.  Myth.)  A 
region  of  fire  and  heat,  lying  to  the 
south  of  Ginnunga-gap.  From  it,  at 
Ragnarok,  Surtur  will  collect  flames, 
and  set  fire  to  the  universe. 

Mutch.  One  of  Robin  Hood's  band 
of  outlaws.  See  Robin  Hood.  [Writ- 
ten also  Much,   Midge.] 

Mutual  Admiration  Society.  [Fr. 
Societe  d' Admiration  Mutuelle.']  A 
nickname  popularly  given  in  Paris 
to  the  Society,  d' Observation  Medi- 
cale.  It  is  used  in  English,  in  a 
more  general  way,  usually  with  refer- 
ence to  a  circle  or  set  of  persons  who 
are  lavish  of  compliments  on  each 
other. 

Who  can  tell  what  we  owe  to  the  Mutual 
Admiration  Society  of  which  Shakespeare, 
and  Ben  Jonson,  and  Beaumont  and  Fletcher 
were  members  ?  Or  to  that  of  which  Addison 
and  Steele  formed  the  center,  and  which  gave 
us  the. "  Spectator  ?  "  Or  to  that  where  John- 
son, and  Goldsmith,  and  Burke,  and  Rey- 
nolds, and  Beauclerc,  and  Boswell,  most  ad- 
miring among  all  admirers,  met  together? 
.  .  .  Wise  ones  are  prouder  of  the  title  M.  S. 
M.  A.  than  of  all  their  other  honors  put  to- 
gether. Hohnes. 

Myrrha    (mir^ri).      The    heroine  of 


*  For  the  **  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


MYR 


255 


MYS 


Lord  Byron's  tragedy  of  "  Sardanap- 
alus." 

Myrtle,  Minnie.  A  pseudonym  of 
Mrs.  Anna  C.  Johnson,  an  American 
authoress  of  the  present  day. 

Mystical  Babylon.  A  name  often 
opprobriously  given  by  Protestants 
to  Rome,  or  the  Roman  Catholic 
church,  with  reference  to  the  language 
used  by  St.  John,  in  the  seventeenth 


and  eighteenth  chapters  of  the  book 
of  Rtvdation^  where  he  prophetically 
foretells  the  downfall  of  some  relig- 
ious system  or  tenets,  which  he  com- 
pares to  Babylon,  once  the  proudest 
and  most  powerful  city  in  the  world, 
but,  in  his  time,  fallen  from  its  high 
and  palmy  state  into  a  condition  of 
utter  ruin  and  desolation,  through  its 
luxury,  licentiousness,  and  effemi- 
nacy. 


tad  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  whicli  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxU. 


NAG 


256 


NEM 


N. 


TSTaglfar  (nSi^gl-faf ).  [Old  Norse  wa^/, 
a  human  nail,  and  fara,  to  go,  to 
fare.]  [ScamL  Myth.)  A  ship  con- 
structed by  the  Giants  out  ot"  dead 
men's  nails.  On  board  of  it  the 
Giants  will  embark,  at  Ragnarok,  to 
give  battle  to  the  gods. 

Na'iad§.  [Lat.  Naiades^  Gr.  NalaSes.] 
{Gr.  (/  Rom,  Myth.)  Nymphs  of 
lakes,  streams,  and  fountains. 

Naraeless  City.  Ancient  Rome  ;  — 
so  called  because  it  had  an  elder  and 
mysterious  name,  which  it  was  death 
to  pronounce.  This  name  is  said  to 
have  been  Valentia^  afterward  trans- 
lated into  the  Greek  word  *Pw/xtj. 
•Pw/ixTj,  as  the  Greek  form  of  Rome, 
is  first  mentioned,  among  Grecian 
writers,  by  Aristotle  or  Theophrastus. 
4^-  "  They  [pertain  local  names  and 
nicknames]  are  all  inferior,  I  think,  to  the 
one  sacred  and  proverbial  name  which 
belonged  to  Rome.  They  take  many 
words  to  convey  one  idea.  In  one  word, 
th«  secret  qualifying  name  of  the  ancient 
city,  many  ideas  found  expression,  — 
Valentia!^^  Dr.  Dor  an. 

Namo  (na'mo'),  or  Na'inus.  A  semi- 
mythical  duke  of  Bavaria,  who  fig- 
ures in  old  romances  of  chivalry  as  one 
of  Charlemagne's  Twelve  Peers. 

JSTanna  (nan^na).  {Scand.  Myth.)  The 
wife  of  Baldur,  famed  for  her  piety 
and  constancy.  When  her  husband 
died,  she  threw  herself  on  the  funeral 
pyre,  and  was  buried  with  him. 

If  antes,  Edict  of.  See  Edict  of 
Nantes. 

Napoleon  of  Mexico.  A  name  giv- 
en to  Augusto  Iturbide  (1784-1824), 
emperor  of  Mexico,  whose  career  in 
some  respects  bears  a  distant  re- 
semblance to  that  of  Napoleon  Bo- 
naparte. 

If  a,poleon  of  Peace.  A  name  some- 
times given  to  Louis  Philippe,  king . 
of  the  French,  in  allusion  to  the  great 
increase  in  wealth  and  the  steady 
physical  progress  of  the  nation  during 
his  reign   of  eighteen  years   (1830- 


1848),  —  results  which  may  be  advan- 
tageously compai'ed  with  those  of  the 
first  empire,  it  is  said  that  the  king 
liked  to  be  called  by  this  appellation. 

Nar-cis'sus.  [Gr.  Nap/cto-o-o?.]  (G)', 
cf  Eom.  Myth.)  A  son  of  Cephissus 
and  the  nymph  Liriope.  He  was 
uncommonly  beautiful,  and,  seeing 
his  own  image  reflected  in  a  foun- 
tain, became  enamored  of  it,  thinking 
it  to  be  the  nymph  of  the  place.  As 
the  shadow  was  unapproachable,  he 
wasted  away  with  desire,  and  was 
changed  into  a  flower,  which  still 
bears  his  name.     See  Echo. 

Wastrond  (na'strond,  46).  [Old  Norse 
nd,  a  corpse,  and  strond,  strand.] 
{Scand.  Myth.)  A  noisome  and  horri- 
ble marsh  in  the  under-world,  where 
the  impenitent  will  be  punished  in 
the  future  life. 

Nathaniel,  Sir.  A  grotesque  curate 
in  Shakespeare's  "Love's  Labor's 
Lost." 

Nation  of  Gentlemen.  A  compli- 
mentary designation  given  to  the 
people  of  Scotland  by  George  IV., 
on  occasion  of  a  royal  visit  to  that 
kingdom  in  1822.  He  is  said  to  have 
been  much  struck  with  the  quiet  and 
respectful  demeanor  of  the  multitude, 
which  offered  a  strong  contrast  to 
the  wild  enthusiasm  with  which  he 
was  greeted  at  Dublin  the  year  be- 
fore. 

Nation  of  Shop-keepers.  A  con- 
temptuous appellation  bestowed  upon 
the  English  by  Napoleon  Bonaparte. 

Ne-8e'r5(9).  [Gr.  Neatpa.]  The  name 
of  a  girl  mentioned  by  the  Latin 
poets  Horace,  Virgil,  and  Tibullus; 
sometimes  also  introduced  into  mod- 
ern pastoral  poetry  as  the  name  of  a 
mistress  or  sweetheart. 

To  sport  with  Amaryllis  in  the  shade, 
Or  with  the  tangles  of  iVecera's  hair. 

Milton, 

Ne'me-Sn  Lion.     See  Hercules. 
Nem'e-sis.     [Gr.   Ne>ecri?.]      {Gr.  if 
Rom.  Myth.)    A  daughter  of  ]jox,  or 


ce3~  For  the  "Key  to    the   Scheme  of  Tronunciation,"  w  itli  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


NEO 


257 


NEW 


of  Erebus,  originally  a  personification 
of  conscience ;  afterward  regarded  as 
the  awful  and  mysterious  goddess  of 
retribution,  who  avenges  all  wrong- 
doing, and  punishes  and  humbles  the 
proud  and  presumptuous  in  particu- 
lar. 

O  thou,  who  never  yet  of  human  wrong 
Left  the  unbalanced,  scale,  great  Nemesis! 
Thou  who  didst  call  the  Furies  from  the  abyss, 
And  round  Orestes  bade  them  howl  and  hiss, 
For  that  unnatural  retributiof^ — just, 
Had  it  been  from  hands  less  near,  —  in  this, 
Thy  former  realm,  I. call  thee  from  the  dust. 
Byron. 
K"e/op-tol'e-muS.      [Gr.  NeoTrToAe/tAO?.] 
{Gr.   ^  Rom.   Myth.)    The    son   of 
Achilles.      [Called    also    Fyrrhus.] 
See  Pyrrhus. 

Neph^e-lo-coc-cyg'i-S.  [Gr.  Ne</»e- 
\oKOKKvyta,  eloud-cuckoo-town,  from 
f60€Ai7,  cloud,  and  k6kkv$,  cuckoo.]  A 
town  built  ill  the  clouds  by  the  cuck- 
^  oos,  in  the  "  Birds  "  of  Aristophanes, 
a  ct)medy  intended  as  a  satire  on 
Athenian  frivolity  and  credulity,  on 
that  building  of  castles  in  the  air,  and 
that  dreaming  expectation  of  a  life  of 
luxury  and  ea,se,  in  whi.ch  the  great 
mass  of  the  Athenian  people  of  that 
day  indulged.  This  imaginary  city 
occupied  the  whole  horizon,  and  was 
designed  to  cut  off  the  gods  from  all 
connection  with  mankind,  and  even 
from  the  power  of  receiving  sacrifices, 
so  as  to  force  them  ultimately  to 
surrender  at  discretion  to  the  birds. 
The  name  occurs  also  in  the  "  Verae 
Historise "  of  Lucian,  a  romance 
written  probably  in  the  age  of  M. 
Aurelius  Antoninus,  and  composed 
with  the  view  of  ridiculing  the  authors 
of  extraordinary  tales. 

Without  flying  to  Nephelococcifgta,  or  to  the 
court  of  Queen  Mab,  we  can  meet  with  sliarp- 
ers,  bullies,  hard-hearted,  impudent  debau- 
chees, and  womeu  worthy  of  such  paramours. 
Macaulay. 

What  you  do 
For  bread,  will  taste  of  common  grain,  not 

grapes. 
Although  you  have  a  vineyard  in  Champagne, 
Much  less  in  Nephelococcijgia, 
As  mine  was,  peradventure. 

Mrs.  E.  B.  Browning. 

Wep'tune  (nep/ch'oon).  [Lat.  Neptu- 
nus.l  {G)\  cf  Horn.  Myth.)  The  god 
of  the  sea  and  of  all  other  waters,  the 
son  of  Saturn  and  Ops,  the  brother 
of  Jupiter,  and  the  husband  of  Am- 


phitrite.     He  is  represented  with  a 
trident  in  his  hand. 

Ne're-ids  (9).  [Lat.  Nereides,  Gr. 
"Nrjpet5e9.]  {Gr.  ^  Rom.  Myth.)  Sea- 
nymphs,  daughters  of  Nereus  and 
Doris.  They  were  fifty  in  number, 
and  were  regarded  as  nymphs  of  the 
Mediterranean,  in  distinction  from 
the  Oceanids,  or  nymphs  of  the  great 
ocean. 

JSTe'reus  (9).  [Gr.  Nrjpev?.]  {Gr.  ^ 
Rom.  Myth.)  A  sea-god,  father  of 
the  Nereids ;  described  as  a  wise  and 
unerring  old  man,  ruling  over  the 
Mediterranean,  or,  more  particularly^ 
the  JEgean  Sea.  ' 

liTe-ris'sa.  Portia's  waiting-woman, 
m  Shakespeare's  "  Merchant  of  Ven- 
ice."   See  Portia. 

j8@=»  "Nerissa  is  .  .  .  a  clever,  confi- 
dential waiting- woman,  who  has  caught  a 
little  of  her  lady's  elegance  and  romance  ; 
she  affects  to  be  lively  and  sententious, 
falls  in  love,  and  makes  her  favor  con- 
ditional on  the  fortune  of  the  caskets, 
and,  in  short,  mimics  her  mistress  with 
good  emphasis  and  discretion." 

'Mrs.  Jameson. 

Wero  of  the  Worth.  A  title  given 
to  Christian  II.  (1480-1559),  king 
of  Denmark  and  Sweden,  and  well 
merited  by  him  on  account  of  his 
ferocious  cruelty. 

Wes'sus.  [Gr.  Neo-o-d?.]  ( Gr.  ^  Rom, 
Myth.)  A  famous  Centaur,  who,  for 
offering  violence  to  Dejanira,  was  slain 
by  Hercules  with  a  poisoned  arrow, 
which  afterward  became  the  cause  of 
Hercules's  own,  death.  See  Deja- 
nira. 

Nes'tor.  [Gr.  Neo-Twp.]  {Gr.  ^  Rom. 
Myth.)  A  S014  of  Neleus  and  Chloris, 
and  king  of  Pylos  in  Triphylia.  He 
took  a  prominent  part  in  the  Trojaii 
war,  acting  as  counselor  of  the  other 
Grecian  chiefs,  but  was  equally  dis- 
tinguished for  his  valor  in  the  field 
of  battle.  Homer  extols  his  wisdom, 
justice,  bravery,  and  eloquence.  He 
lived  to  so  great  an  age  that  his  ad- 
vice and  authority  were  deemed  equal 
to  those  of  the  immortal  gods. 

New  Albion.     See  Albion,  New. 

New  Am'ster-dam.  [D.  Nieuw 
Amsterdam.']'   The  original  name  of 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  sec  p 

17 


NEW 


258 


NIC 


■,  the  present  city  of  New  York ; — given 
to  it  by  the  lirst  settlers,  who  were 
Dutch. 

"New     Atlantis.      See     Atlantis, 

The  New. 

Newbury,  Jack  of.  See  Jaok  of 
Newbury. 

New  Christians.  A  name  given  in 
Portugal,  in  the  fifteenth  century, 
to  the  Jews,  who,  yielding  to  com- 
pulsion, suffered  themselves  to  be 
baptized  en  masse^  but  who  in  private 
remained  faithful  to  their  old  religion, 
and  continued  scrupulousl}'  to  observe 
the  Mosaic  ceremonies. 

New'come,  Colonel.  A  prominent 
character  in  Thackeray's  novel,  "  The 
Newcomes;"  distinguished  for  the 
moral  beauty  of  his  life. 

New'come,  Johnny.  A  nickname 
for  any  raw,  unpracticed  youth  or 
person,  especially  any  very  young 
officer  in  the  army  or  navy  of  Great 
Britain. 

"A'  comes  o'  taking  folk  on  the  right  side,  I 
trow,"  quoth  Caleb  to  himself ;  "  and  I  had 
ance  the  ill  hap  to  say  he  was  but  a  Johnnie 
Kewcome  in  our  town,  and  the  carle  bore  the 
family  an  ill-will  ever  since."      Sir  W.  ScotU 

New  Con-nec'ti-cut  (kon-net^ti-kut). 
A  name  formerly  given  to  the  Western 
Reserve.    See  Western  Reserve. 

New  France.  An  old  name  of  Can- 
ada, which  was  first  settled  and  pos- 
sessed by  the  French. 

New  Jerusalem.  The  name  by 
which,  among  Christians,  heaven,  or 
the  abode  of  the  redeemed,  is  sym- 
bolized. The  allusion  is  to  the  de- 
scription contained  in  the  twenty-first 
chapter  of  the  book  <?f  Revelation. 

Newland,  Abraham.  A  name  by 
which  a  Bank-of-England  note  was 
long  known,  owing  to  its  being  made 
payable  to  Mr.  Newland,  the  cashier. 
An  old  song,  fifty  or  sixty  years  ago, 
ran  thus :  — 

•'  For  fashion  and  arts,  should  you  seek  for- 
eign parts. 
It  matters  not  wherever  you  land, 
Hebrew,  Latin,  or  Greek,  the  same  language 

they  speak. 
The  language  of  Abraham  Newland. 

Chorus. 
Oh  Abraham  Newland^  notified  Abraham 
Newland  ! 


With  compliments  crammed,  you  may  dit 

and  be  damned. 
If  you  haven't  an  Abraham  Newland." 

New  Moses.  [Gr.  Mwa^?  Wos.]  A 
designation  given,  by  the  later  Greek 
writers,  to  Anastasius,  a  presbyter  and 
monk  of  Mount  Sinai,  who  lived  to- 
ward the  end  of  the  seventh  century. 

New  Netherlands.  The  name  orig- 
inally given  to  the  Dutch  colony  or 
settlemenfs  included  within  what  is 
now  the  State  of  New  York. 

New  Sweden,  or  New  Swede'- 
l&nd.  The  name  given  to  the  ter- 
ritory between  Virginia  and  New 
York,  while  it  was  in  the  possession 
of  the  Swedes,  who  founded  a  col- 
ony here  in  1627.  It  was  afterward 
claimed  by  the  Dutch. 

New  World.  A  familiar  name  for 
the  Western  Hemisphere.  By  whom 
it  was  first  employed  is  not  known.* 
But,  from  its  obvious  apprc^riate- 
ness,  it  must  have  been  applied  con- 
temporaneously- with  the  discoveiy. 
Upon  the  tomb  of  Columbus,  Ferdi- 
nand ordered  this  inscription  to  be 
placed :  — 

"A  Castilla  y  a  Leon 
Nuovo  mondo  dio  Colon,"  . 

that  is.  To  Castile  and  to  Leon,  Co- 
lumbus gave  a  New  World. 

Nibelung,  King.    See  King  Nibe- 

LUNG. 

Nibelungen.     See  King  Nibelung. 

And  now  has  begun,  in  Nanci,  as  in  that 
doomed  Hall  of  the  Nibelungen,  "a  murder 
grim  and  great."  CarlyU. 

Nicholas,  St.    See  St.  Nicholas. 
Nick,  Old.    See  Old  Nick. 
Nickers.     See  Tityke  Tus. 

Nick'Ie-Ben.  A  familiar  Scottish 
name  for  the  Devil.  (See  Bums's 
"Address  to  the  Deil.")  Ben  is  a 
Scotch  adverb,  denoting  toward,  or 
into,  the  inner  apartment  of  a  house. 
It  is  used  adjectively  and  metaphor- 
ically to  denote  intimacy,  favor,  or 
honor.    See  Old  Nick. 

Nickle-bi^,  Mrs.  (nik^l-bl).  The 
mother  of  Nicholas  Nickleby,  in 
Dickens's  novel  of  this  name;  a 
widow  lady  of  no  force  of  character, 
chiefly  remarkable  on'  account  of  her 


'  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation/'  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


NIC 


259 


NIS 


habit  of  introducing,  in  conversation, 
topics  wholly  irrelevant  to  the  subject 
under  consideration,  and  of  always 
declaring,  when  any  thing  unantici- 
pated occurred,  that  she  had  expect- 
ed it  all  along,  and  had  prophesied 
to  that  precise  effect  on  divers  (un- 
known) occasions. 

This  is  so  thoroughly  De-Quinceyish  (like 
Mrs.  Nickleby  bringing  in  persons  and  things 


quite  independent  of  the  matter  on  the  tapis), 
tliatof  course  1  cannot  complain  of  his  thus 
writing  "an  infinite  deal  of  nothing." 

R.  Shelton  Mackenzie. 

ifickle-bi^,  Nicholas.  The  hero  of 
Dickens's  novel  of  the  same  name. 

Nic'nev-en.  A  gigantic  and  malig- 
nant female  spirit  of  the  old  popular 
Scottish  mythology.  The  Scottish 
poet  Dunbar  has  given  a  spirited  de- 
scription of  this  hag  riding  at  the 
head  of  witches  and  fairies,  sorcer- 
esses and  elves,  indifferently,  upon 
the  ghostly  eve  of  All-hallow-mass. 
See  his  "Flj^ting  of  Dunbar  and 
Kennedy." 

Wicole  (ne'koF).  A  female  servant 
of  M.  Jourdain,  in  Moliere's  comedy, 
"  Le  Bourgeois  Gentilhomme,"  who 
sees  the  folly  of  her  master,  and  ex- 
poses it  in  a  most  natural  and  amus- 
ing manner. 

Nidhogg  (ned-'hog,  46).  (Scand. 
Myth.)  A  terrible  dragon  who  dwells 
in  Nastrcind,  and  continually  gnaws 
the  root  of  Yggdrasil,  the  mundane 
ash-tree. 

Wiflheim  (nef/1-him).  [Old  Norse 
nifl,  cloud,  mist,  and  keimr,  home.] 
{^cand.  Myth.)  A  region  of  eternal 
cold,  fog,  darkness,  and  horror,  on 
the  north  of  Ginnunga-gap.  It  con- 
sisted of  nine  worlds,  reserved  for 
those  that  died  of  disease,  or  old  age, 
and  was  ruled  over  by  Hela,  or 
death.  [Written  also  Niflheimr, 
Niffelheim,  Niffle helm,  and 
Niflhel.] 

iJ"igel.     See  Olifaunt,  Nigel. 

Nightmare  of  Europe.  An  appella- 
tion given  to  Napoleon  Bonaparte, 
whose  schemes  of  personal  aggran- 
.  dizement  and  whose  stupendous  mil- 
itary successes  terrified,  and,  for  a 
time,  stupefied,  the  nations  of  Eu- 
rope. 


Nim'rod.  A  pseudonym  of  Charles 
James  Apperley  (d.  1843),  an  Eng- 
lish writer  on  sporting  subjects.  He 
was  for  many  years  looked  up  to  as 
the  highest  authority  on  all  matters 
connected  with  the  field,  the  road,  or 
the  turf. 

Nine  Gods.    See  Novensides. 

Lars  Porsena  of  Clusium, 

By  the  Nine  Gods  he  swore.     Macaulay. 

Nine  "Worthies.  See  Worthies, 
The  Nine. 

Ni'nus.  [Gr.  Nlvo?.]  {Gr.  ^  Rom. 
Myth.)  The  son  of  Belus,  the  hus- 
band of  Semiramis,  and  the  reputed 
builder  of  Nineveh  and  founder  of 
the  Assyrian  monarchy. 

Ni'o-be.  [Gr.  Nio/Stj.]  ( Gr.  ^  Bom. 
Myth.)  The  daughter  of  Tantalus, 
and  the  wife  of  Amphion,  king  of 
Thebes.  On  the  strength  of  her 
more  numerous  progeny,  ihe  set  her- 
self before  Latona,  and  her  six  sons 
and*  six  daughters  were  in  conse- 
quence slain  by  Apollo  and  Diana, 
while  the  weeping  Niobe  was  changed 
into  a  stone,  and  transported  in  a 
whirlwind  to  the  top  of  Mount  Sip- 
ylus,  where  she  has  ever  since  re- 
mained, her  tears  flowing  unceasing- 
ly- 

The  Mohe  of  nations!  there  she  stands. 
Childless  and  crownless  in  her  voiceless  ■woe. 
Byron  {on  Borne). 

Nip,  Number.     See  Number  Nip. 

Nipper,  Susan.  An  attendant  upon 
Florence  Dombey,  in  Dickens's  novel 
of  "Dombey  and  Son;"  a  spicy, 
though  goo^-natured  little  body, 
sharp  and  biting,  but  affectionate 
and  faithful. 

Niqu6e  (ne^kS')'  A-  female  character 
in  the  romance  of  "Amadis  de  Gaul." 
Her  godmother,  the  fairy  Zorph^e, 
wishing  to  withdraw  her  from  the  in- 
cestuous love  of  her  brother  Anas- 
terax,  enchanted  her,  after  having 
placed  her  upon  a  magnificent  throne. 

Ni'sus.  [Gr.  Nr<ro5.]  A  Trojan  youth 
who  accompanied  ^neas  to  Italy, 
after  the  fall  of  Troy,  and  who  is  cel- 
ebrated for  his  devoted  attachment 
to  Euryalus.  The  two  friends  fought 
with  great  bravery  against  the  Rutu- 
lians,  but  at  last  Nisus  perished  in 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


NJO 


260 


NOR 


attempting  the  rescue  of  his  friend 
Euryalus,  who  had  fallen  into  the  en- 
emj^'s  hands. 

TTjord  (iTyofd,  46).  (Scand.  Myth.) 
The  god  of  the  winds,  and  especially 
of  the  north  wind.  [Written  also 
Niord.] 

<"5akes,    John    o',    or    John     a. 

A  tictitious  character  made  use  of 
by  lawyers  in  actions  of  ejectment, 
usually  coupled  with  the  name  of 
John,  "^or  To7n^  Styles.  Many  other 
names  were  also  formerly  used  in 
these  fictitious  proceedings.  John  a 
Noakes  and  John  a  St^^es  being  oft- 
en employed  in  tlj^s  way,  they  came 
to  have  the  appearance  and  reputa- 
tion of  being  very  litigious  charac- 
ters. See  Doe,  John,  and  Styles, 
Tom.     [Written  also  N  o  k  e  s.] 

4®="  "  Originally  the  name  [Noakes] 
was  spelled  Aten  Oke  and  Atten  Oke; 
afterward,  when  the  preposition  was 
contracted,  the  final  N  adhered'  (as  in 
some  other  instances)  to  the  name  of 
the  tree,  giving  us  A  -  Noke,  subse- 
quently pluralized  into  Noakes.  John- 
A-Noakes  and  his  constant  antagonist, 
John  Atte  Style,  were  formerly  as  well 
known  in  our  law-courts  as  the  re- 
doubtable John  Doe  and  Richard  Roe  of 
later  times.  Jack  Noakes  and  Tom  Styles 
—  the  phrase  by  which  we  designate  the 
i^}iob He  valgus  —  are  lineal  descendants 
of  those  litigious. parties.  In  the  Middle 
Ages,  the  phrase  John  at  Style  was  in 
common  use,  to  designate  a  plebeian ;  and 
it  stiil  survives  in  the  slightly  altered 
form  above  given.'?  Lower. 

A  litigated  point,  fairiy  hung  up;  — for  in- 
stinco,  wliether  John  o'  jVokes  his  nose  could 
stand  in  Tom  o'  Stiles  his  face,  without  a  tres- 
pass or  not.  '  Sterne. 

Tliere  is,  in  the  present  day,  so  little  op- 
portnnifcy  of  a  man  of  fortune  and  family  ris- 
int?  to  that  eminence  at  the  bar  which  is  at- 
tuned hy  adventurers  who  are  as  willing  to 
plei'.d  for  John  a  Xoken  as  for  the  first  noble  of 
tlie  land,  that  I  was  early  disgusted  with  prac- 
tice. •  ^tV  W.  Scott. 

Nod,  Land  of.    See  Land  of  Nod. 

Woddy,  Tom.  . )  A  type  of  fools  or 

Noodle,  Tom.  j  folly;  a  popular  des- 
ig'nation  for  any  very  foolish  person. 

JYoU,  Old.    See  Old  Noll. 

l^^o-Popery  Riots.  {Scot.  Hist.)  A 
name  given  to  riots  at  Edinburgh  and 
Glasgow,  Feb.  ^,  1779 ;  and  in  Lon- 
don, from  June  2  to  June  9,  1780. 


The  latter  were  occasioned  by  the 
zeal  of  Lord  George  Gordon,  and 
40,000  persons  are  said  to  have  taken 
part  in  them.  In  .the  end,  210  of  the 
rioters  were  killed,  and  248  were 
wounded,  of  whom  75  died  after- 
wards in  the  hospitals. 

Norman  Reconciliation.  See  La- 
moukette's  Kiss. 

Nor'na.  A  mysterious  being  of  super- 
natural powers,  in  Scott's  novel  of 
"The  Pirate." 

4®="  "  The  character  of  Noma  is  meant 
to  be  an  instance  of  that  singular  kind 
of  insanity,  during  which  the  patient, 
while  sh\i  or  he  retains  much  subtlety 
and  address  for  .  .  .  imposing  upon  oth- 
ers, is  still  more  ingenious  in  endeav- 
oring to  impose  upon  themselves." 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Norns.  [Old  Norse  Nornir^  pi.  of 
■  Noma.']  ( Scand.  Myth.)  Three  vir- 
gin goddesses  who  weave  the  woof 
of  human  destiny  sitting  by  the  A§- 
gard  root  of  the  world-tree  Yggdra- 
sil,  which  they  carefully  tend.  Their 
names  are  Urda  (the  past),  Verdandi 
(the  present),  and  Skulda  (the  fu- 
ture). The  name  is  also  given  to 
subordinate  beings,  some  good  and 
some  bad,  of  whom  one.  is  assigned 
to  every  person  born  into  the  world, 
and  determines  his  fate. 

Noirth,  Christopher,  or  Kit.  A  cel- 
ebrated pseudonym  adopted  by  Pro- 
fessor John  Wilson  (1785-1854)  in 
connection  with  the  famous  series  of 
dialogues  first  published  in  "  Black- 
wood's Magazine "  and  entitled 
"  Noctes  Ambrosianae,"  of  which  he 
w^as  the  chief  author. 

North  Britain.  A  popular  synonym 
of  Scotland,  which  forms  the  north- 
em  part  of  the  island  of  Britain,  or 
Great  Britain. 

The  reviewers  of  Korth  Britam,\n  common 
with  the  other  inhabitants  of  the  Scottish 
metropolis,  enjoy  some  advantages,  unknown,, 
it  is  believed,  to  their  southern  brethren. 

Edin.  Rev, 

Northern  Apostle.  See  Apostle 
OF  THE  North. 

Northern  Athens.  A  name  given 
to  the  city  of  Edinburgh,  from  a  fan- 
cied resemblance  in  its  appearance  to 
Athens,  and  in  allusion  also  to  its  lit- 


■  For  the  "  Key  to  tlic  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  tho  accompanying  Explanations, 


NOR 


2«1 


NUT 


eraiy  and  scientific  institutions.  '  See 
Modern  Athens,  1. 

Worthern  Bear.  A  popular  designa- 
tion of  Russia. 

For  ourselves,  we  believe  that  in  arranging 

^(j>,    the  terms  of  peace  he  [the  French  emperor] 

'^*""    -was  as  little  inclined  to  clip  the  claws  of  the 

Northern  Bear  as  his  ally.     Christ.  Examiner. 

Northern  Giant.  A  common  desig- 
nation of  Russia,  in  allusion  to  the 
enormous  size,  the  rapid  growth,  and 
the  immense  power  and  resources  of 
that  empire,  which  occupies  the  whole 
northern  portion  of  the  eastern  hem- 
isphere, from  Norway  to  Behring's 
Strait,  and  a  large  adjoining  region 
in- North  America. 

It  is  no  small  (felight  to  the  lovers  of  truth, 
freedom,  and  England,  to  see  that  the  North- 
em  Giant  has,  by  dint  of  too  much  finesse, 
suffered  his  once-willing  prey  to  slip  through 
his  hands.  Edin.  Rev. 

Northern  Harlot,  The.  Infamous. 
[Fr.  Infdme  Catin  du  Nord.']  A 
name  given  to  Elizabeth  Petrowna 
(1709-1761),  empress  of  Russia,  in- 
famous for  her  sensuality. 

•  Northern  He-rod'o-tus.  A  name 
given  to  Snorro  Sturleson  (1179- 
1241),  a  native  of  Iceland,  famous  as 
a  poet,  lawgiver,  and  historian.  He 
lived  many  years  at  the  courts  of 
Norway  and  Sweden,  and  composed 
a  general  history  of  the  North  from 
the  ancient  songs  of  the  skalds,  and 
from  other  sources. 

Northern  Semiramis.     See  Semir- 

AMIS   OF   THE   NORTH. 

North-west  Territory.  {Amer. 
Hist.)  A  region  north-west  of  the 
Ohio  River,  bounded  on  the  north  by 
a  line  touching  the  southern  bound- 
ary of  lakes  Erie  and  Michigan,  and 
on  the  west  by  the  Mississippi  River. 
After  the  war  of  the  Revolution,  it 
was  ceded  to  the  federal  govei-nment 
by  the  States  owning  or  laying  daim 
to  it.  A  bill  for  its  organization  was 
passed,  in  1787,  by  the  continental 
congress,  which  immediately  began 
to  exercise  jurisdiction  over  the  terri- 
tory; but  its  full  or  complete  organi- 
zation did  not  take  place  until  1799. 
See  Western  Reserve. 

Nor'um-be'ga.    A  name  formerly  giv- 


en to  some  now  unknown  subarctio 
portion  of  North  America. 

Now,  from  the  north 
Of  Noruinbega,  and  the  Samoed  shore, 
Bursting  their  brazen  dungeon,  armed  with 

ice 
And  snow  and  hail,  and  stormy  gust  and- flaw, 
Boreas,  and  Caecias,  and  Argestes  loud, 
And  Thi-acias,  rend  the  woods,  and  seas  up- 
turn. Milton. 

Nor'vS,!.  The  name  of  an  aged  peas- 
ant and  his  son,  in  Home's  tragedy 
of  "  Douglas." 

The  reflection  perhaps  remirfded  him  that 
he  had  better,  hke  young  NorvaVs  father, 
"  increase  his  store."  Dickens. 

Norway,  Maid  of.  See  Maid  op 
Norway.  • 

Novalis  (no-va^lis). .  A  pseudonym 
ofFriedrich  von  Hardenberg  (1772- 
1801),  a  distinguished  German  litte- 
rateur and  poet. 

No-ven'si-des,  or  No-ven'si-le§. 
[Lat.  novus.,  new,  and  insidere,  to 
settle.]  (Bom.  Myth.)  A  name  given 
by  the  ancient  Romans  to  the  new 
gods  deceived  from  abroad,  in  distinc- 
tion from  the  Indigetes,  or  native 
gods.  Some  have  thought  that  the 
first  part  of  the  word  was  from  novem, 
nine,  and  have  asserted  that  the 
Novensides  were  nine  gods  to  whom 
Jupiter  gave  permission  to  hurl  his 
thunderbolts.  But  this  opinion  seems 
not 'to  be  supported  by  evidence. 

Nox.  [Lat.]  {Gr.  #  Bom.  Myth.) 
Goddess  of  night;  one  of  the  most 
ancient  of  the  deities.  By  her  brother 
Erebus,  she  became  the  mother  of 
^ther  (air)  and  Dies  (day). 

Nub'bles,  Kit  (nub^blz).  A  char- 
acter in  Dickens's  "  Old  Curiosity 
Shop." 

Number  Nip.  The  same  as  Rubezahl., 
the  famous  mountain  goblin  of  Ger- 
many. His  history  is  told  by  Musaeus 
in  his  "  Popular  Tales."    See  Rube- 

ZAHL. 

Nun  of  Kent.  See  Holy  Maid  of 
Kent. 

Nu'ri-ei  (9).  [Another  form  of  Uriel. 
See  Uriel.]  In  the  Rabbinical  my- 
thology, the  name  of  an  angel  who 
presided  over  hailstorms.  • 

Nut-brown  Maid.  ^The  subject  of  a 
celebrated  English  ballad  of  the  same 
name,  of  uncertain  date  and  origin; 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  th$  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


NUT 


262 


NYM 


a  perfect  female  character,  exposed, 
like  Boccaccio's  Griselda,  to  the  se- 
verest trials,  submitting  without^  a 
murmur  to  unmerited  cruelty,  dis- 
arming ^  a  tormentor  by  gentleness 
and  patience,  and,  finally,  recom- 
pensed for  her  virtues  by  transjiorts 
rendered  more  exquisite  by  her  suf- 
fering. 

J8SF*  The  most  ancient  form  in  which 
the  ballad  is  now  extant  is  in  Arnold's 
*'  Chronicle,"  the  earliest  edition  of  which 
is  thought  to  have  been  printed  in  1502. 
It  seems  to  have  been  long  forgotten,  but 
was  at  length  brought  to  notice  by  Percy, 
who  included  it  in  his  "  Reliques  of  An- 
cient English  Poetry."  This  ballad  has 
been  modernized  by  Prior,  who  entitled  it 
"Henry  and  Emma,"  supposing  it  to 
have  been  founded  on  the  history  of  Lord 
Clifford,  the  "Shepherd  Lord."  See 
Shepherd  Lord. 

iN'utmeg  State.  A  popular  name,  in 
America,  for  the  State  of  Connecticut, 
the  inhabitants  of  which  have  such 
a  reputation  for  shrewdness  that  they 


have  been  jocosely  accused  of  palm- 
ing off  wooden  nutmegs  on  unsus- 
pecting purchasers,  instead  of  the 
genuine  article. 

Nym.      A  follow^er  of  Falstaff,   and 
an    arrant   rogue,  in    Shakespeare'^^ 
"  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor."  ^^ 

JS^  To  nt'm.  is  an  old  word,  still  com- 
tnon  among  thieves,  meaning  to  pilfer, 
to  steal. 

The  reader  may  expect  me  to  explain  the 
motives  why  I  have  so  lon^  persisted  in  dis- 
claiming the  works  of  whicn  I- am  now  writ- 
ing. To  this  it  would  be  difficult  to  give  an^ 
other  reply  save  that  of  Corporal  Ni/m,  —  it 
was  the  author's  humor  or  caprice  for  the 
time.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Nymphs.  [Lat.  Ni/mphce,  Gr.  Nv/Lt<^ot.] 
{Gr.  (f  Rom.  Myth.)  Goddesses  of  an 
inferior  rank,  inhabiting  the  sea, 
rivers,  lakes,  fountains,  woods,  trees, 
mountains,  &c.,  and  having  special 
names  according  to  the  nature  of 
the  place  in  which  they  dwell;  as, 
Oceanids,  Naiads,  Dryads,  Hamadry- 
ads, Oreads,  &c. 


*  For  the  *'  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,'*  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


OAN 


263 


ODI 


o. 


O-an'nSg.  (Eastern  Myth.)  A  Baby- 
lonian god  represented  as  a  monster, 
half  man  and  half  fish.  He  lived 
amongst  men  during  the  daytime, 
instructing  them  in  the  use  of  letters, 
and  in  the  arts  and  sciences ;  but  at 
night  he  retired  to  the  sea. 

Obadiali.  The  name  of  a  sen^ant  in 
Sterne's  "  Life  and  Opinions  of  Tris- 
tram Shandy,  Gent." 

Obermann  (9/bef-man).  The  title  of 
a  novel  by  Etienne  Pivert  de  Senan- 
cour  (1770-1846),  and  the  name  of 
the  hero,  who  is  a  personification  of 
moral  elevation  unaccompanied  by 
genius,  a  man  of  feeling  tortured  by 
the  absence  not  only  of  the  means  of 
action,  but  of  all  stimulus  to  it. 

O'ber-Siijor  Ob'er-6n.  {Fairy  Myth.) 
The  king  of  the  faines.  He  is  the  elf- 
in dwarf  Elberich^  or  Alberich,  whose 
name  became  Alberon  or  Auberon  in 
French,  and  subsequently  in  English 

•  Oberon.  He  was  represented  as  en- 
dowed with  magical  powers,  and  with 
,  the  qualities  of  a  good  and  upright 
monarch,  rewarding  those  who  prac- 
ticed truth  and  honesty,  and  punish- 
ing those  who  acted  otherwise.  He 
and  Titania,  his  wife,  are  fabled  to 
have  inhabited  India,  and  to  have 
crossed  the  seas  to  Northern  Europe 
to  dance  by  the  light  of  the  moon. 
He  is  familiar  to  all  readers  of  Shake- 
speare, and  has  been  made  the  sub- 
i'ect  of  a  romantic  poem  by  Wieland, 
laving  this  name  as  its  title. 

"  Nay,  but  I  must  see  the  riders,"  answered 
Wamba;  "  perhaps  they  are  come  from  Fairy- 
land with  a  message  from  King  Oberon." 

Sir  W.Scott. 

And  play  the  graceless  robber  on 
Your  grave-eyed  brother  Oberon. 

Leigh  Hunt. 

O-bi'dah.  The  subject  of  an  allegory 
bv  Dr.  Johnson,  in  the  "Rambler" 
(^o.  65),  which  relates  the  adven- 
tures and  misfortunes  of  a  young  man 
during  the  journey  of  a  day,  and  is 
designed  as  a  picture  of  human  life. 

O-bidl-cut.    A   fiend  mentioned  by 


Shakespeare  ("Lear,"  a.  iv.,  so.  1) 
as  provoking  men  to  the  gratification 
of  lust.    See  Flibbertigibbet,  1. 

O'Cataract,  Jehu.  A  sobriquet  given 
to  John  Neal  (b.  1793),  a  versatile 
American  author,  on  account  of  his 
impetuosity ;  adopted  by  him  in  some 
of  his  works  as  a  pseudonym. 

Occidente,  Maria  dell'  (mS-re'^  del 
ot-che-den^tS,  102)-  A  pseudonym 
adopted  by  Mrs.  Maria  (Go wen) 
Brooks  (1795-1845),  an  American 
writer,  whom  Southey  pronounced 
"the  most  impassioned  and  most 
imaginative  of  all  poetesses."  She 
is  best  known  as  the  author  of 
"  Zophiel,  or  The  Bride  of  Seven." 

0-ce'$-n§.  The  name  of  an  imag- 
inary country  described  by  James 
Harrington  (1611-1677)  in  a  pohti- 
cal  romance  bearing  the  same  title, 
and  illustrating  the  author's  idea  of 
a  model  commonwealth. 

0-ce'&-1iidg.  [Lat.  Oceanides,  Gr. 
•OKeai/tSe?.]  {Gr.  ^  JRom.  Myth.) 
Nymphs  of  the  ocean,  said  to  be  three 
thousand  in  number;  daughters  of 
Oceanus. 

O-ce'S-nus.  [Gr.  'OKeavo?.]  ( Gr.  ^ 
Boni.  Myth.)  The  god  of  the  great 
salt  river  which,  in  the  ancient  cos- 
mogony, was  thought  to  encompass 
the  whole  earth.  He  was  the  son  of 
Ccelus  and  Terra,  the  husband  of 
Tethys,  and  the  father  of  the  rivers 
and  ocean-nymphs. 

0'Qli\L-tree,  Ed'Xe.  An  old  wander- 
ing beggar,  garrulous  and  kind- 
hearted,  who  performs  a  prominent 
part  in  S if  Walter  Scott's  novel  of 
^'  The  Antiquary.'^ 

O'Con'nell's  Tdil.  A  nickname  given, 
in  England,  after  the  passage  of  the 
Reform  Bill  (in  1832),  to  a  parlia- 
mentary body  voting  together  under 
the  leadership  of  Daniel  O'Connell, 
the  celebrated  Irish  agitator. 

O'din.  {Scand.  Myth.)  The  supreme 
and  omnis«ient  ruler  of  the  universe, 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


ODD 


264 


OGI 


the  king  of  gods  and  .men,  and  the 
reputed  progenitor  of  the  Scandi- 
navian kings,  ^e  corresponds  both 
to  the  Jupiter  and  the  Mars  of  classi- 
cal mytho*logy.  As  god  of  war,  he 
holds  his  court  in  Valhalla,  surround- 
ed b}'^  all  brave  warriors  who  have 
fallen  in  battle,  and  attended  by  two 
favorite  wolves,  to  whom  he  gives  his 
share  of  food;  for  he  himself  lives 
on  wine  alone.  On  his  shoulders 
he  carries  two  ravens,  Hugin  (mind) 
and  Munin  (memory),  whom  he  dis- 
patches every  day  to  bring  him  news 
of  all  that  is  doing  throughout  the 
world.  He  has  three  great  treasures ; 
namely,  Sleipnir,  an  eight -footed 
horse  of  marvelous  swiftness ;  Gung- 
nir,  a  spear,  which  never  fails  to 
strike  what  it  is  aimed  at ;  and  Draup- 
nir,  a  magic  ring,  which  every  ninth 
night  drops  eight  other  rings  of 
equal  value.  At  Ragnarok,  Odin  will 
be, swallowed  up  by  the  wolf  Fenrir. 
[Called  also  Alfadur^  and  by  a  great 
many  other  names.] 

Jg@=-  The  German  tribes  worshiped  Odin 
iibder  the  name  of  Woden ^  or  Wuotan. 
The  fourth  day  of  the  week,  Wednesday 
(i.  «.,  Woden's  day),  was  sacrec^to  him. 

O-doh'er-t^,  Mor'gan,  Sir.  A 
pseudonym  of  Dr.  William  Maginn 
(1793-1842),  a  frequent  contributor 
to  "Blackwood's  Magazine  "  and  to 
"  Fraser's  Magazine,"  and  an  inter- 
locutor in  the  "  Noctes  Ambrosianaj." 

O'Dowd,  Cornelius.  The  pseudo- 
nym of  a  writer  in  "  Blackwood's 
Magazine;"  generally  believed  to 
be  Charles  James  Lever,  the  Irish 
novelist. 

Odur  (o'dobf).  {Scand,  Myth.)  The 
name  of  Freyja's  husband.  He 
abandoned  his  wife  on  her  loss  .of 
youth  and  beauty,  and  was  punished 
by  being  changed  intq^iP  statue.  See 
Freyja. 

O-dys'setis.  [Gr.  'oSvao-cv'?.]  The 
Greek  form  of  Ulysses.  See  Ulys- 
ses. 

CEdl-pus.  [Gi*.  oiStTTou?.]  {Gr.  4- 
Mom.  Myth.)  A  king  of  Thebes,  the 
son  of  Laius  and  Jocasta.  He  solved 
the  riddle  of  the  Sphinx,  unwittingly 
killed  his  own  father  and  married  his 


mother,  who  bore  him  four  children. 
When  the  incest  was  discovered, 
Jocasta  hung  herself,  and  CEdipua 
went  mad,  and  put  out  his  own  eyes. 
See  Sphinx. 

CE'netis.  [Gr.  olvev^.']  ( Gr.  <f  Rom. 
Myth.)  A  king  of  Calydon,  in  ^tolia, 
and  the  father  of  Meleager,  Tydeus, 
Dejanira,  &c.     See  Meleager.       * 

CE-no'ne.    [Gr.  Oivwi/tj.]    ( Gr.  cf-  Rom. 

•  Myth.)  A  Phrygian  nymph  beloved 
and  married  by  Paris,  who  afterward 
deserted  her  for  Helen.  Tennyson 
has  chosen  Q^none  as  the  subject  of 
one  of  his  minor  poems.     See  Paris. 

CHj-no'pi-6n.  [Gr.  olvoiritav.']  >  {Gr.  ^ 
Rom.  Myth.)  A  king  of  Chios,  and 
the  father  of  Metope.  The  giant 
Orion  was  a  suitor  for  the  hand  of 
Merope,  but,  as  Qinopion  constantly 
deferred  their  marriage,  Orion  once, 
when  intoxicated,  offered  her  vio^ 
lence.  For  this  (Enopiori  blinded 
him,  while  asleep,  and  expelled  him 
from  the  island.  He  afterward  re- 
covered his  sight,  and  returned  to 
Chios  seeking  revenge ;  but  O^^nopion 
was  not  to  be  found,  his  fiiends  hav- 
ing concealed  him.     See  Orion.     • 

O'gier  le  Danois  (lu  dt^nti').  [It. 
Uggero,  Oggero^  Oggi&ri^  Lat.  Oge^ 
rius.']  The  hero  of  an  ancient  French 
romance,  whose  story  is  probably  a 
'contribution  from  the  stores  of  Nor- 
man tradition,  Holger,  or  Olger, 
Danske  being  the  national  hero  of 
Denmark.  He  figures  in  Ariosto's 
"  Orlando  Furioso,"  and  other  ro- 
mantic tales  and  poems. 

j8@*  "  According  to  some  authorities, 
his  surname  was  bestowed  on  him  be- 
cause he  came  from  Denmark  ;  others  say 
that  he  took  it  after  having  conquered 
that  country  ;  while  others  again  .  .  . 
say  that  Ogier  was  a  Saracen  who  turned 
Christian,  and  as  they  wrote  to  him  from 
home,  Tu  es  damne  [You  are  damned], 
for  baring  changed  his  religion,  the 
French  barons  called  him  in  jest,  Ogier 
JJamnd^  and  he  himself  inMsted  on 
being  so  called,  when  he  was  chris- 
tened. This  surname  agrees  with  the  ' 
assertion  that  he  was  condemned  by 
Charlemagne."  Panizzi.  Keightley  ad- 
vances the  opinion  that  Ogier  is  the  Helgi 
of  the  Edda,  and  in  this  view  Panizzi 
himself  concurs.  • 


•  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


OGL 


265 


OLD 


O'gle-by,  Iiord  (o'ljl-bi).  A  super- 
annuated peer  who  affects  gayety  and 
the  graces  of  youth,  but  is  withal 
kind-hearted  and  benevolent;  a  char- 
acter in  the  corned}^  of  the  "  Clandes- 
tine Marriage,"  by  Garrick  and  the 
elder  Colman. 

O'Groat',  Jolm  (oi'  Johnny  Gr5at). 
A  name  which  occurs  in  the  phrase 
"  John  O'Groat's  House,"  used  to 
designate  an  ancient  building  for- 
merly situated  on  Duncansby  Head, 
remarkable  for  being  the  most  north- 
erly point  in  Great  Britain.  John 
of  Groat,  or  Groot,  fftid  his  brothers, 
were  originally  from  Holland,  and 
are  said  to  have  settled  here  about 
1489.  According  •to  tradition,  the 
house  was  of  an  octagonal  shape, 
being  one  room  with  eight  windows 
and  eight  doots,  to  admit  eight  mem- 

■  bers  of  the  family,  the  heads  of  eight 
different  branches  of  it,  to  prevent 
their  quarrels  for  precedence  at  table, 
which  on  a  previous  occasion  had 
well-nigh  proved  fatal.  Each  came 
in,  by  this  contrivance,  at  his  own 
door,  and  all  sat  at  an  octagonal 
table,  at  which,  of  course,  there  was 
no  chief  place,  or  head. 

Hear,  Land  o'  Cakes  and  brither  Scots, 
Frae  Maidenkirk  to  John  o'  GroafSj 
If  there  's  a  hole  in  a'  your  coats, 

I  rede  ye  tent  it: 
A  chiel  's  amung  you  takin'  notes, 

And,  faitn,  he  '11  prent  it.       BumB. 

O-gyg'i-ik.  [Gr.  'ayvyLa.]  ( Gr.  (f  Rom. 
Myth.)  '  An  island  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean, or,  according  to  some,  in  the 
great  Western  Ocean ;  the  abode  of 
Calypso.  It  presented  such  a  scene 
of  sylvan  beauty  as  charmed  even 
Mercury,  one  of  the  dwellers  on 
Olympus.     See  Calypso. 

Old  Bags.  A  nickname  given  to  John 
Scott,  Lord  Eldon  (1751-1838),  lord 
chancellor  of  England  for  twenty -five 
years.  He  was  so  very  cautious  of 
delivering  a  hasty  judgment,  that  he 
always  expressed  his  doubts,  and  was 
accustomed  to  take  all  the  papers 
of  complicated  cases  home  with  him 
in  different  bags;  hence  the  name. 
According  to  another  account,  he  was 
so  called  from  the  large  and  richly* 
embroidered  bag  in  which  the  great 
seal  of  England  is  carried  —  or  sup- 


posed to  be  carried  —  before  the  lord 
chancellor  when  he  proceeds  to  take 
his  seat  on  the  judicial  bench  or  on 
the  woolsack. 

You  found  them  all  in  good  savor?  How 
does  Old  Dags  look?  And  the  wortlij  Doctor 
[Loi-d  SidmouthJ?  I  hope  years  sit  lightly  on 
that  Iftfty  fabric.  li^octes  Amfyrosiance. 

Old  Bendy.  A  cant  name  for  the 
Devil. 

Old  Bo'itf'  [Probably  a  corruption 
of  Bogu^  the  Slavonic  name  of  the 
Deity.]  A  nursery  ghost  or  demon, 
whose  name,  like  that  of  Lilith,  was 
formerly  used  to  frighten  children. 
[Written  also  Bogey:] 

This  man  .  .  .  has  a  friendly  heart  (al- 
though some  wiseacres  have  painted  him  as 
black  as  Bogey),  and  you  may  tiust  what  he 
says.  Thackeray. 

Old'buck,  Jonathan.  A  whimsical 
virtuoso,  who  gives  name  to  Scott's 
novel  of  "  The  Antiquary."  He  is 
devoted  to  the  study  and  accumu- 
lation of  old  coins  and  medals,  and 
indeed  every  kind  of  Roman  relics, 
and  is  sarcastic,  irritable,  and,  from 
early  disappointment  in  love,  a  misog- 
ynist, but  humorous,  kind-hearted, 
and  faithful  to  his  friends.  [Called 
also  Monkbarns.'l 

JS^'  "  The  character  of  Jonathan  Old- 
buck,  in  the  'Antiquary,'  was  partly 
founded  on  an  old  friend  of  my  youth  .  .  . , 
but  I  thought  I  had  so  completely  dis-. 
guised  the  likeness,  that  it  could  not 
be  recognized  by  any  one  now  alive.  I 
was  mistaken.  .  .  .  The  reader  is  not 
to  suppose,  however,  that  my  late  re- 
spected friend  resembled  Mr.  Oldbuck, 
either  in  his  pedigree,  or  the  history 
imputed  to  the  ideal  personage.  .  .  .  4^n 
excellent  temper,  with  a  slight  degree  of 
subacid  humor  ;  learning,  wit,  and  droll- 
ery, the  more  poignant  that  they  were  a 
little  marked  by  the  peculiarities  of  an 
old  bachelor ;  a  soundness  of  thought, 
rendered  more  forcible  by  an  occasional 
quaintuess  of  expression,  —  were,  I  con- 
ceive, the  only  qualities  in  which  the 
creature  of  my  imagination  resembled 
my  benevolent  and  excellent  old  friend." 
Sir  W.  Scott. 

How  much  good  might  we  have  done,  if  we 
had  had  the  looking-over  and  methodizing  of 
the  chaos  in  which  Mr.  Oldbuck  found  him- 
self just  at  the  moment,  so  agonizin<j  to  the 
author,  when  he  knows  that  the  patience  of 
his  victim  is  oozing  away,  and  fears  it  will  be 
quite  gone  before  he  can  lay  his  hand  on  the 
charm  which  is  to  fix  him  a  hopeless  listener! 
Notes  and  Queries. 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


OLD 


266 


OLD 


Old  Bullion.  A  sobriquet  conferred 
on  Colonel  Thomas  Hart  Benton 
(1782-1858),  a  distinguished  Amer- 
ican statesman,  on  account  of  his  ad- 
vocacy of  a  gold  and  silver  currency 
as  the  true  remedy  for  the  tinancial 
embarrassments  in  which  the  United 
States  were  involved,  after  the  expi- 
ration of  the  charter  of  the  national 
bank,  and  as  the  only  proper  medium 
for  government  disbursements  and 
receipts. 

Old  Clootie.    See  Auld  Cl,ootie. 

Old  Colony.  A  name  popularly  given 
to  that  portion  of  Massachusetts  in- 
cluded within  the  original  limits  of 
the  Plymouth  colony,  which  was 
formed  at  an  earlier  date  than  the 
colony  of  Massachusetts  Bay.  In 
1692,  the  two  colonies  were  united  in 
one  province,  bearing  the  name  of 
the  latter,  and,  at  the  formation  of 
the  Federal  Union,  became  the  State 
of  Massachusetts. 

Old  Country.  A  term  usually  applied, 
in  the  United  States,  to  the  British 
Isles ;  sometimes  restricted  to  Ireland. 

Old  Dessauer  (des-soii'er).  A  so- 
briquet given  to  Leopold,  prince  of 
Anhalt- Dessau  (1G76-1747),  distin- 
guished as  the  creator  of  the  Prussian 
army.     See  Mentor. 

Old  Dominion.  A  popular  name  for 
the  State  of  Virginia.  The  origin  of 
this  term  has  been  differently  ac- 
counted for  by  different  writers.  The 
following  explanation  is  the  most 
plausible  of  all,  and  is  probably  the 
true  one. 

jm^  "  In  Captain  John  Smith's  '  His- 
tory of  Virginia,'  edition  of  1629,  there  is 
a  map  of  the  settlements  of  Virginia, 
which,  at  that  time,  included  New  Eng- 
land, as  well  as  every  other  part  of  the 
British  settlements  in  America.  He  there 
calls  our  present  Virginia  '  OwZrf  Virginia,' 

—  the  word  old  being  so  spelt  at  that  time, 

—  in  contradistinction  to  the  New  Eng- 
land colony,  which  is  called  'New  Vir- 
ginia.' Here,  then,  we  have  the  word 
'  ould,'  the  distinctive  word  of  the  title. 

Now,  we  know,  that,  from  the  settlement 
of  the  colony  to  the  Revolution,  every  act 
of  parliament,  every  letter  of  the  king  to 
the  governor,  always  designated  Virginia 
as  the  '  Colony  and  Dominion '  of  Vir- 
ginia.    Here  is  found  the  other  word ; 


and  the  change  in  common  talk  from 
'  Ould  Virginia '  to  '  Old  Dominion  '  was 
easy,  imperceptible,  and  almost  inevita- 
ble." Historical  Magazine^iii.  819. 
What  means  the  Old  Dominion  f     Hath  she 

forgot  the  day 
"W^ien  o'er  her  conquered  valleys  swept  the 

Briton's  steel  array  ?  Wfiittier. 

Old  Dou'ro  (9).  A  sobriquet  conferred 
upon  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  on 
account  of  his  passage  of  the  Douro, 
May  11,  1809,  by  which  he  surprised 
Marshal  Soult,  and  put  him  to  flight. 

Old  Ebony.    See  Ebony. 

Old  Fox.  [Fr.  Le  Vieux  Renard.}  A 
nickname  giffen  to  Marshal  Soult 
(1769-1851),  by  the  soldiers  under  his 
command,  on  account  of  his  remarka- 
ble strategic  abiKties  and  fertility  of 
resources. 

Old  Gentleman.  In  some  parts  of 
England,  a  familiar  name  of  the 
Devil. 

Old  Glory.  A  name  popularly  given, 
in  the  United  States,  to  the  national 
flag, —  "the  star-spangled  banner." 

Old  Gobbo.    See  Gobbo,  Old. 

Old  Grimes.  The  subject  of  a  popular 
ballad  by  Albert  G.  Greene  (b.  1802), 
an  American  poet.  The  name  seems 
to  have  originated  with  Crabbe.  It 
is  the  title  of  one  of  his  metrical 
tales. 

Old  Grog.  A  nickname  given  by  the 
sailors  in  the  British  navy  to  Admiral 
Edward  Vernon  (1684-1757),  on  ac- 
count of  his  wearing  a  grogram  cloak 
in  foul  weather.  They  aftenvard 
transferred  the  abbreviated  tenn  ffro(^ 
to  a  mixture  of  rum,  gin,  or  othet 
spirituous  liquor,  with  water,  —  a 
kind  of  beverage  first  introduced  by 
the  admiral  on  board  ship. 

Old  Harry.  A  vulgar  name  for  tlie^ 
Devil.     [Called  also  Lord  Harry.] 

4®-  It  has  been  suggested  (''  Notes  and 
Queries,"  xii.  229)  that  this  appellation 
comes  from  the  Scandinavian  Hari  or 
Herra  (equivalent  to  the  German  Herr)^ 
names  of  Odin,  who  came  in  time  (like  the 
other  deities  of  the  Northern  mythology) 
to  be  degraded  from  his  rank  of  a  god  to 
that  of  a  fiend  or  evil  spirit.  According 
to  Henley,  the  hirsute  honors  of  the  Satan 

*  of  the  ancient  religious  stage  procui*ed 
him  the  name  "  Old  Hairy,"  corrupted 
into  "  Old  Harry." 


*  For  the  *'  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations! 


OLD 


267 


OLD 


Old  Hickory.  A  sobriquet  conferred 
upon  General  Andrew  Jackson,  in 
1813,  by  the  soldiers  under  his  com- 
mand. 

jg^  "  The  name  of '  Old  Hickory  '  was 
not  an  instantaneous  inspiration,  but  a 
growtii.  Jb'irst  of  all,  the  remark  was 
made  by  some  soldier,  who  was  struck 
with  his  commander^s  pedestrian  pow- 
ers, that  the  general  was  '  tough.'  Next 
it  was  observed  .  .  .  that  he  was  '  tough  as 
hickory.'  Then  he  was  called  '  Hickory.' 
Lastly,  the  afifectionate  adjective  '  old ' 
was  prefixed,  and  the  general  thenceforth 
rejoiced  in  the  completed  nickname,  usu- 
ally the  first-won  honor  of  a  great  com- 
mander." Farton.  According  to  another 
account,  the  name  sprung  from  his  hav- 
ing, on  one  occasion,  set  his  men  an  ex- 
arii.ile  of  endurance  by  feeding  on  hick- 
ory-nuts,  when  destitute  of  supplies. 

True,  surely;  as  all  observation  and  survey 
of  mankind  from  China  to  Peru,  from  Nebu- 
chadnezzar to  Old.  Hickory,  will  testify ! 

Carlyle- 

Old  Humphrey.  A  pseudonym  of 
George  Mogridge  (d.  1854),  of  Lon- 
don, autlior  of  numerous  religious 
books  and  essays,  intended  especially 
for  the  young,  which  have  enjoyed  an 
extensive  popularity. 

Old  Hunkers.  A  nickname  applied 
to  the  ultra-conservative  portion  of 
the  Democratic  party  in  the  United 
States,  and  especially  in  the  State  of 
New  York.  It  is  said  to  have  been 
intended  to  indicate  that  those  to 
whom  it  was  given  had  an  appetite 
for  a  large  "  hunk  "  of  the  spoils. 

Old  Ironsides.  A  title  popularly  con- 
ferred upon  the  United  States  frigate 
"  Constitution,"  which  was  launched 
at  Boston,  Sept.  20,  1797,  and  is  still 
(1865)  in  the  service.  She  became 
greatly  celebrated  on  account  of  the 
prominent  part  she  took  in  the  bom- 
bardment of  Tripoli,  in  1804,  and  for 
the  gallantry  displayed  by  her  officers 
and  men  during  the  War  of  1812. 

4^^  "  In  the  course  of  two  years  and 
nine  months  [July,  1812,  to  March,  1815], 
this  ship  had  been  in  three  actions,  had 
been  twice  critically  chased,  and  had  cap- 
tured five  vessels  of  war,  two  of  which 
'  were  frigates,  and  a  third  frigate-built. 
In  all  her  service,  .  .  .  her  good  fortune 
was  remarkable.  She  never  was  dis- 
masted, never  got  ashore,  and  scarcely 
ever  suffered  any  of  the  usual  accidents 


of  the  sea.  Though  so  often  in  battle,  no 
very  serious  slaughter  ever  took  place  on 
board  her.  One  of  her  commanders  was 
wounded,  and  four  of  lier  lieutenuuts  had 
been  killed,  two  on  her  own  decks,  and 
two  in  the  '  Intrepid  ;  '  but.  on  the  whole, 
her  entire  career  had  been  that  of  what  is 
usually  called  '  a  lucky  ship.'  Her  for- 
tune, however,  may  perhaps  be  explained 
in  the  simple  fact,  that  she  had  always 
been  well  commanded.  In  her  two  last 
cruises,  she  had  probably  possessed  as 
fine  a  crew  as  ever  manned  a  frigate. 
They  were  principally  from  New  Eng- 
land ;  and  it  has  been  sjiid  of  them  that 
they  were  almost  qualified  to  fight  the 
ship  without  her  officers." 

James  Fenimore  Cooper. 

Old  Lady  of  Threadneedle  Street. 
A  cant  name  in  London  for  the  Bank 
of  England,  whigh  is  situated  in 
Threadneedle  Street. 

Old  Man  Eloquent.  An  expression 
made  use  of  by  Milton,  in  his  tenth 
sonnet,  in  allusion  to  Isocrates,  and 
very  generallv  applied,  in  America, 
to  John'Quincy  Adams  (1767-1848), 
sixth  president  of  the  United  States. 

When  that  dishonest  victory 
At  Chaeronea,  fatul  to  liberty, 
Killed  with  report  that  old  man  eloquent. 

Milton. 

Old  Man  of  the  Mountain.  [Arab. 
Sheikh-nl-.Iebaf.]  1.  An  Eastern  ti- 
tle first  applied  to  the  Imaum  Has- 
san Ben  -  Sabbah  -  el  -  Homairi,  who 
founded  a  ibrmidable  dynasty  in 
Syria,  a.  d.  1090.  He  wasthe  prince 
or  chief  of  a  sect  of  the  Mohammedans, 
which  in  the  West  acquired  the  name 
of  Assassins.  His  residence  was  in 
the  mountain  fastnesses  of  Syria. 
The  name  was  also  given  to  his  seven 
successors.  At  the  close  of  the  twelfth 
century,  the  Mongols  put  an  end  to 
the  dynasty. 

2.  A  name  popularly  given,  in  the 
United  States,  to  a  remarkable  nat- 
ural formation  on  Profile  Mountain, 
one  of  the  mountains  of  the  Franconia 
range,  in  New  Hampshire.  It  con- 
sists of  a  projecting  rock,  elevated 
about  1000  feet  above  the  plain,  and, 
viewed  at  a  certain  angle,  bears  a 
wonderful  resemblance  to  the  human 
face. 

Old  Man  of  the  Sea.  In  the  "  Ara- 
bian Nights'  Entertainments,"  a 
monster  encountered  bv  Sindbad  the 


and  for  the  Remai-ks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


OLD 


268 


OLD 


Sailor,  in  his  fifth  voyage.  He  man- 
aged to  fasten  himself  upon  the  shoul- 
ders of  Sindbad  so  firmly  that  he  could 
not  be  dislodged  by  the  utmost  etiorts 
of  his  unfortunate  victim;  but,  after 
carrying  him  about  for  a  lon^  time, 
Sindbad  at  last  succeeded  in  intoxi- 
cating him,  and  effected  his  escape. 
See  Sindbad  the  Sailor. 


He  has  powers  of  boring  beyond  ten  of  the 
JuUest  of  all  possible  doctors,  —  stuck  like  a 
limpet  to  a  roclc,  —  a  perfect  double  of  the  Old 


Man  of  the  Sea,  whom  I  take  to  have  been  the 
greatest  bore  on  record.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

It  is  quite  cruel  that  a  poet  cannot  wander 
through  his  regions  of  enchantment,  without 
having  a  critic  for  ever,  like  the  Old  Man  of 
tlm  Sea,  upon  his  back.  T.  Moore. 

In  the  life  of  Friedrich  Wilhelm  there  is 
now  to  be  discovered  as  little  of  human  inter- 
est or  pathos  as  could  well  be  iinapned  of  any 
life  so  near  our  own  times.  He  is  a  horrible 
Old  Man  of  the  Sea  for  our  Sindbad  to  carry. 
Christ.  Examiner. 

Old  Mortality.  A  character  and  the 
title  of  a  novel  b^  Sir  Walter  Scott. 
The  name  is  said  to  have  been  a 
sobriquet  popularly  conferred  upon 
one  Robert  Paterson,  the  traditions 
concerning  whom  are  related  in  the 
story,  and  who  is  described  as  a  re- 
ligious itinerant  of  the  latter  half  of 
the  last  century,  frequenting  countiy 
church-yards,  and  the  graves  of  the 
Covenanters,  in  the  south  of  Scot- 
land, and  whoso  occupation  consisted 
in  clearing  tlie  moss  from  the  gray 
tombstones,  renewing  with  his  chisel 
the  half-defaced  inscriptions,  and  re- 
pairing the  emblems  of  death  with 
which  the  monuments  were  adorned. 
Even  Capefigue  — whose  business  is  to  be- 
little all  that  is  truly  great,  and  especially  to 
efface  those  names  which  are  associated  with 
human  liberty,  while,  like  ajj other  Old  Mor- 
tality, he  furbishes  the  tombstones  of  royal 
mistresses  —  is"  yet  constrained  to  bear  witness 
to  the  i)opularity  and  influence  which  Frank- 
lin achieved.  Charles  Sumner. 

Old  Nick.  A  vulgar  and  ancient 
name  for  the  Devil,  derived  from  that 
of  the  Neck,  or  Nikr,  a  dangerous 
water-demon  of  the  Scandinavian 
popular  mythology.  "The  British 
sailor,"  says  Scott,'  "  who  fears  noth- 
ing else,  confesses  his  terrors  for  this 
terrible  being,  and  believes  him  the 
author  of  almost  all  the  various 
calamities  to  wliich  the  precarious 
life  of  a  seaman  is  so  continually 
exposed."  Butler,  the  author  of 
"  Hudibras,"  erroneously  derives  the 


term  from  the  name  of  Nicolo  Mac- 
chiavelli. 
Old  Noll.   An  epithet  contemptuously 
applied  to  Oliver  Cromwell  by  his 
contemporaries. 

Nav,  Old  Noll,  whose  bones  were  dug  up 
and  hung  in  chains  here  at  home,  has  not  he, 
too,  got  to  bo  a  very  respectable  grim  bronze- 
figure,  of  whom  England  seems  proud  rather 
than  otherwise/'  Carlyle. 

Old  North  State.  A  popular  desig- 
nation of  the  State  of  North  Carolina. 

Old  One.     See  Auld  Ane. 

Old  Public  Functionary.  A  sobri- 
quet sometimes  given  to  James  Bu- 
chanan, fifteenth  president  of  the 
United  States.  He  first  applied  the 
expression  to  himself,  in  his  Annual 
Message  to  congress  in  the  year 
1859.  Sometimes  humorously  ab- 
breviated O.  P.  F. 

1^^  "This  advice  proceeds  from  the 
heart  of  an  old  public  fimctionnry^  whose 
service  commenced  in  the  last  genera- 
tion, among  the  wise  and  conservative 
statesmen  of  that  day,  now  nearly  all 
passed»away,  and  whose  first  and  dearest 
earthly  wish  is  to  leave  his  country  tran- 
quil, prosperous,  united,  and  powerful." 
James  Buchanan. 

Old  Put.  A  nickname  given,  by  the 
soldiers  under  his  command,  to  Israel 
Putnam  (1718-1790),  a  major-general 
in  the  war  of  the  American  Revolu- 
tion. 

Old  Rowley.  A  nickname  given  to 
Charles  II.,  who  was  famous  for  his 
amours.  Old  Rowley  was  a  famous 
stallion  in  his  majesty's  stud. 

Moving  back  towards  her  couch,  [slie] 
asked,  "Who  is  there?"  '■'■Old  liowley  him- 
self, madam,"  said  the  king,  entering  the 
apartment  with  his  usual  air  of  easy  com- 
posure. Sir  W.  Scott. 

Old  Scratch..  A  jocular  and  ancient 
term  for  the  Devil,  supposed  to  be  a 
corruption  of  Skrat/i,  Schraf,  or 
Schratz,  a  demon  of  the  old  North- 
ern mythology. 

Old  Stars.  A  sobriquet  given  by  the 
men  of  his  command  to  General 
Ormsby  McKnight  Mitchel  (1810- 
1862),  of  the  American  army,  on  ac-  ' 
count  of  his  distinguished  reputation 
and  attainments  as  an  astronomer. 

Oldstyle,  Jonathan.  A  nam  deplume 
of  Washington  Irving,  under  which 


oer*  For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  rronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


OLD 


269 


OPH 


he  contributed,  in  1802,  to  the 
"  Morning  Chronicle,"  a  democratic 
journal  of  New  York  city. 
Old  "Wagon.  A  sobriquet  often  given, 
in  America,  to  the  frigate  "  United 
States,"  which  was  launched  at  Phil- 
adelphia in  1797,  and  was  afterward 
rebuilt  on  the  original  model.  She 
got  her  nickname,  previously  to  the 
War  of  1812,  from  her  dull  sailing 
qualities,  which  were  subsequently 
very  much  improved. 

Old  W^orld.  A  name  popularly  given 
to  the  Eastern  Hemisphere  after  the 
discovery  of  America  in  1492. 

Ol'i-fSunt,  Nig'el.  The  hero  of  Sir 
Walter  Scott's  novel,  "  The  Fortunes 
of  Nigel."  [Otherwise  called  Lord 
Glenvarloch.'\ 

Olimpia  (o-lem'pe-S).  The  lady-love 
and  wife  of  Bireno,  in  Ariosto's 
"Orlando  Furioso;"  represented  as 
equally  uncompromising  in  her  love 
and  in  her  hate. 

Olindo  (o-len/do).  The  hero  of  a 
celebrated  episode  in  Tasso's  epic 
poem,  "  Jerusalem  Delivered."     See 

SOFRONIA. 

Oliver.  [It.  Olivieri,  OUviero,  UUvierOy 
.  Ulivieri.']  1.  One  of  the  Twelve 
Peers  of  Charlemagne.  See  Row- 
land.    [Written  also  Olivier.] 

2.  A  son  of  Sir  Rowland  de  Bois, 
in  Shakespeare's  "  As  You  Like  It." 

0-liv'i-$.  A  rich  countess,  in  Shake- 
speare's "  Twelfth  Night." 

Olla-pod,  Cornet.  A  whimsical 
apothecary,  in  Colman's  "  Poor  Gen- 
tleman," who- is  also  a  comet  in  the 
Association  Corps  of  Cavalry.  He 
is  noted  for  "  his  jumble  of  physic 
and  shooting." 

O-lym'pns.  [Gr.  'oAvjutto?.]  A  moun- 
tain about  6000  feet  high,  between 
Macedonia  and  Thessaly,  on  the  sum- 
mit of  which  Vulcan  was  fabled  to 
have  built  a  walled  town  as  a  resi- 
dence for  Jupiter  and  the  other  heav- 
enly gods,  and  a  convenient  place 
of  assembly  for  the  gods  who  dwelt 
-  on  the  earth  and  in  the  sea. 

Omnibus  Bill.  A  name  popularly 
given,  in  America,  to  a  compromise 


act  originally  introduced  in  the  sen- 
ate of  the  United  States  by  Henry 
Cla}'^,  on  the  29th  of  January,  1850, 
from  the  circumstance  that  several 
measures,  entirely  distinct  in  their 
object,  were  embodied  in  one  bill. 
The  most  important  stipulations  of 
this  act  were  those  providing  for  the 
admission  of  California  into  the  Union 
as  a  State  with  its  anti-slavery  con- 
stitution, for  the  admission  of  Utah 
and  New  Mexico  as  Territories  with 
no  mention  of  slavery,  for  the  aboli- 
tion of  the  slave-trade  in  the  District 
of  Columbia,  and  for  the  more  certain 
rendition  of  fugitive  slaves.  The  bill 
did  not  become  a  law  in  the  form  in 
which  it  was  first  presented,  but  the 
object  aimed  at  by  Mr.  Clay  was  ac- 
complished by  the  passage  of  separate 
acts. 

Om'phS-le.  [Gr.  'O/ac^aArj.]  {Gr.  <f 
Rom.  Myth.)  A  queen  of  Lydia  to 
whom  Hercules  was  sold  for  three 
years  for  murdering  Iphitus.  The 
hero  fell  in  love  with  her,  and  for  a 
time  led  an  effeminate  life  in*  her  so- 
ciety, spinning  wool,  and  wearing 
the  garments  of  a  woman,  while  Om- 
phale  donned  his  lion's  skin. 

Only^The.  [Ger.  Der  Einzige.]  A 
title  affectionately  applied  by  the 
Germans  to  their  admired  poet  and 
romancist,  Jean  Paul  Friedrich  Rich- 
ter  (1763-1825),  on  account  of  the 
unique  character  of  his  writings  and 
genius. 

4®^  "  Not  without  reason  have  his 
panegyrists  named  him  Jean  Paul  der 
Einzige,  '  Jean  Paul  the  Only  : '  in  ot* 
sense  or  the  other,  either  as  praise  or 
censure,  his  critics  also  must  adopt  this 
epithet ;  for  surely,  in  the  whole  circle  of 
literature  we  look  in  vain  for  his  par- 
allel." Carlyle. 

Only  Aretino,  The.  See  Aretino, 
The  Only. 

O-pheli-a  (or  o-feePy|).  The  heroine 
of  Shakespeare's  tragedy  of  "  Ham- 
let." She  is  beloved  by  Hamlet,  who, 
during  his  real  or  assumed  madness, 
treats  her  with  undeserved  and  angry- 
violence,  and  who  afterward,  in  a  fit 
of  inconsiderate  rashness,  kills  her 
father,  the  old  Polonius,  by  mistake. 
The  terrible  shock  given  to  her  mind 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Bules  to  which  tlie  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


OPR 


270 


ORE 


by  these  events  completely  shatters 
her  intellect,  and  she  comes  to  her 
death  b}'  accidental  drowning. 

O.  P.  Kiot.  [That  is,  Old  Prices  Riot] 
The  common  designation  ofa  popular 
disturbance  which  took  place  at  the 
opening  of  the  new  Covent-Garden 
Theater  in  London,  on  the  17th  of 
September,  1809,  and  which  grew  out 
of  an  advance  in  the  rates  of  admis- 
sion. The  play  was  "  Macbeth,"  and, 
from  the  rising  of  the  curtain  until 
its  fall,  not  a  single  word  from  the 
stage  could  be  heard  in  any  part  of 
the  house.  The  concurrence  of  the 
whole  audience  —  many  of  them  being 
persons  Avell  known  and  of  some  con- 
sideration in  the  city  —  gave  a  furi- 
ous and  determined  party  in  the  pit 
courage  to  proceed,  and  great  damage 
was  done  in  pit,  boxes,  and  galleries. 
For  many  nights  in  succession,  the 
audience,  too  strong  to  be  controlled, 
continued  their  demand,  and  renewed 
their  depredations,  while  the  mana- 
gers seemed,  on  their  part,  resolved 
not  to  give  way ;  but  in  the  end  they 
yielded.  This  contest,  which  had 
continued  for  nearly  three  months, 
was  terminated  on  the  10th  of  De- 
cember. 

Ops.  ( Gr.  cf  Eom.  Myth.)  A  goddess 
of  plenty,  fertility,  and  power,  the 
wife  of  Saturn,  and  the  patroness  of 
husbandry ;  identical  with  Cybele,  or 
Rhea. 

Optic,  Oliver.    A  pseudonym  adopted 
by  William  T.  Adams,  an  American 
^writer  of  juvenile*  works. 

Oracle,  Sir.    A  name  which  occurs  in 

Shakespeare's  '••  Merchant  of  Venice  " 
(a.  i.,  sc.  1),  in  the  expression,  — 

"  I  am  Sir  Oracle, 
And,  when  I  ope  my  lips,  let  no  dog  bark." 

In  the  first  folio,  the  words  are,  "  I 
am,  sir,  an  Oracle,"  which  is  proba- 
bly the  true  reading. 

Well,  Sir  Oracle,  you  that  have   laid  bo 
manv  schemes  to  supplant  this  she-wolf  of 
Gaul,  where  are  all  your  contrivances  now? 
Sir  W.  Scott. 

Mouthy  gentlemen  are  all  Sir  Oracles ;  and 
where  they  are,  no  dogs  must  bark  nor  violets 
be  cried.  Sola. 

Oracle  of  the  Holy  Bottle.  See 
Holy  Bottle,  Oracle  of  the. 


Orange-Peel.  A  nickname  given  by 
the  Irish  to  Sir  Robert  Peel  (1788- 
1850),  at  the  time  of  his  holding  the 
oihce  of  Chief  Secretary  for  Ireland 
(1812-1818),  on  account  of  the  strong 
anti-CathOhc  spirit  which  he  dis- 
played, and  which  was  characteristic 
of  the  Protestant  association,  called 

—  after  William  III.,  Prince  of  Orange 

—  the  "  Orange  Society."  In  1829, 
however,  —  his  opinions  on  this  sub- 
ject having,  in  the  mean  time,  under- 
gone a  great  change,  —  he  actually 
introduced  into  the  house  of  commons 
a  "Relief  Bill,"  or  "Emancipation 
Act"  (10  Geo.  IV.  c.  7),  granting 
certain  political  privileges  to  the  Ro- 
man Catholics. 

Orator  Henley.  The  name  by  which 
John'  Henley  (1602-1756),  a  cele- 
brated English  lecturer,  is  generally 
known  and  referred  to.  He  delivered 
lectures  or  orations  on  theology,  poli- 
tics, fashions,  and  matters  in  gener- 
al, during  a  period  of  nearly  thirty 
years,  and  was  one  of  the  celebrities 
of  London.  Pope  calls  him  the 
"  zany  of  his  age ;  "  and  Hogarth  has 
introduced  him  into  many  of  his  hu- 
morous delineations. 

Or'cus.  {Rom.  Myth.)  The  lower 
world,  the  abode  of  the  dead;  also, 
the  god  of  the  lower  world,  Pluto; 
sometimes  used  by  the  poets'  as  a 
name  of  Death. 

Orderley,  John.  See  Audley,  John. 

Ordinance  of  1787.  {Amer.  Hist.) 
An  act  of  congress  for  the  govern- 
ment of  "  the  territory  north-west  of 
the  Ohio  River."  Article  6  was  as 
follows:  "  There  shall  be  neither 
slavery  nor  involuntary  servitude  in 
the  said  territory,  otherwise  than  as 
in  the  punishment  of  crimes  whereof 
the  party  shall  have  been  duly  con- 
victed: Provided  always,  that,  any 
person  escaping  into  the  same,  from 
whom  labor  or  service  is  lawfully 
claimed  in  any  one  of  the  original 
States,  such  fugitive  may  be  lawful- 
ly reclaimed,  and  conveyed  to  the 
person  claiming  his  or  her  labor  or 
service  as  aforesaid." 

0're-ad§  (9).  [Lat.  6)rea<?es,  Gr. 'Opet- 
a5e?.]    i  Or.  (^  Rom.  Myth.)   lymphs 


•  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


ORE 


271 


ORL 


of  the  mountains,  and  attendants  on 
Diana. 

O'Beilly,  Private  Mileg.  A  pseu- 
donym of  Colonel  Charles  G.  Hal- 
pine,  under  which  he  has  published 
a  volume  of  songs  and  speeches,  pro- 
fessedly the  production  of  an  Irish 
private  in  the  forty-seventh  regiment 
of  New  York  volunteers. 

0-res't§s.  [Gr.  'Opeo-rTj?.]  {Gr.  ^ 
Rom.  Myth.)  The  son  of  Agamemnon 
and  Clytemnestra,  and  the  constant 
friend  of  Pylades.  Having  slain  his 
mother  and  her  paramour  ^gisthus, 
because  they  had  murdered  his  father, 
he  became  'mad,  and  fled  from  land 
to  land,  vainly  endeavoring  to  avoid 
the  Furies,  who  pursued  and  tor- 
mented him.  His  sufferings  were 
a  favorite  subject  for  representation 
with  the  tragic  poets  of  Greece.  See 
Nemesis. 

Orgoglio  (or-goPyo).  [It.,  pride,  arro- 
gance.] The  name  of  a  giant,  in 
Spenser's  "  Faery  Queen,"  who  de- 
feats the  Red-cross  Knight  in  single 
combat,  and  imprisons  him  in  a  dun- 
geon of  his  castle. 

Orgon  (of'gon',  62).  A  brother-in-law 
and  a  dupe  of  Tartufife,  in  Moliere's 
comedy  of  the  latter  name. 

4®=-  "  Nothing  can  be*  more  happily 
conceived  than  the  credulity  of  the  hon- 
est Orgon  and  his  more  doting  mother ; 
it  is  that  which  we  sometimes  witness, 
incurable  except  by  the  evidence  of  the 
senses,  and  fighting  every  inch  of  ground 
against  that."  Hallam. 

O^ri-Sn'S  (9).  1.  In  the  romance  of 
"  Amadis  de  Gaul,"  a  daughter  of 
Lisuarte,  an  imaginary  king  of  Eng- 
land. She  is  beloved  by  Amadis,  and 
is  represented  as  the  fairest,  gentlest, 
and  most  affable,  courteous,  and  faith- 
ful woman  in  the  tv^orld. 

For  thou  hast  sung  how  he  of  Gaul, 
That  Amadis  8o  famed  in  hall, 
For  Oriana  foiled  in  fight 
The  necromancer's  felon  might. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

2.  The  name  was  also  given,  in 
flattery,  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  in  a  set 
of  madrigals  published  in  1601,  to 
celebrate  her  beauty  and  chastity  at 
sixty-eight. 

3.  Ben  Jonson  applied  the  name 


to  Anne,  queen  of  James  I.,  quasi 
Oriens  Anna. 

Oriande  (o^re-ond',  62).  A  fairy  cel- 
ebrated in  the  French  romances  of 
chivalry. 

O-rin'da,  The  Matchless,  or  The 
Incoinparable.  A  poetical  name 
given  to  Mrs.  Katharine  Phillips 
(1631-1664),  a  distinguished  poetess 
of  the  period  of  the  Restoration, 
highly  popular  among  her  contem- 
poraries. 

It  never  did  to  pages  wove 

For  gay  romaunt  belong: 
It  never  dedicate  did  move. 
As  Sacharissa,  unto  love,  — 

Orinda,  unto  song. 

Mrs.  E.  B.  Brovming. 

O-ri'on.  [Gr.  'Optwi/.]  ( Gr.  ^  Rov\. 
Myth.)  A  mighty  giant  and  hunt- 
er, famous  for  his  beauty.  He  was 
blinded  by  CEnopion  for  ravishing 
Merope,  and  expelled  from  Chios; 
but,  by  following  the  sound  of  a 
Cyclops'  hammer,  he  reached  I^em- 
nos,  where  he  found  Vulcan,  who 
gave  him  Cedalion  as  a  guide  to  the 
abode  of  the  sun.  Proceeding  to  the 
east,  —  as  he  had  been  commanded 
to  do  by  an  oracle,  —  and  exposing 
his  eyeballs  to  the  rays  of  the  ris- 
ing sun,  he  recovered  his  lost  sight. 
Orion  was  slain  by  Diana,  or,*  as, 
some  say,  by  Jupiter,  and  placed 
among  the  stars,  where  he  forms  the 
most  splendid  of  all  the  constella- 
tions, appearing  as  a  giant  wearing  a 
lion's  skin  and  a  girdle,  and  wielding 
a  club.    See  (Enopion. 

Down  fell  the  red  skin  of  the  lion 
Into  the  river  at  his  feet: 
His  mighty  club  no  lonfter  beat 
The  forehead  of  the  BuU;  but  he 
Reeled  as  of  yore  beside  the  sea 

When,  blinded  by  CEnopion, 
He  sought  the  blacksmith  at  his  forge, 
Andj  climbing  up  the  narrow  gorge, 

Fixed  his  blank  eyes  upon  the  sun. 
Longfellow^  The  Occmtation  of  Orion. 

Or'i-thy'i-a  (20).  [Gr.  'Opet'evta.] 
{Gr.  ^  Rom.  Myth.)  A  daughter  of 
Erechtheus,  beloved  by  Boreas,  who 
carried  her  off^  as  she  was  wandering 
near  the  river  Ilissus.     See  Boreas. 

Or-lan'do.  [Otherwise  called  Roland.'] 

1.  The  name  of  a  so-called  nephew 

of  Charlemagne,  and  the  hero  of  the 

romantic  tales  and  poems  founded  on 

the  adventures  of  Charlemagne  and 


•nd  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-: 


OUL 


272 


ORP 


his  paladins,  as  Pulci^s  "Morgante 
Maggiore,"  Bojardo's  "Orlando  In- 
namorato,"  and  Ariosto's  "Orlando 
Furioso."  He  is  the  model  of  a  true 
knight,  —  single  -  minded,  generous, 
compassionate,  and  valiant.  His 
death  is  courageous  and  pious:  he 
thinks  of  the  grief  of  his  wife  Alda- 
bella,  and  the  niQurning  of  Charle- 
magne, and  after  recommending  them 
to  God,  he  embraces  his  famous  sword 
Durandal,-  pressing  it  to  his  heart, 
and,  comforted  by  an  angel,  fixes  his 
eyes  on  heaven  and  expires.  Many 
wonderful  stories  are  told  of  his  mag- 
ical horn,  called  Olivant,  which  he 
won  from  a  giant  named  Jatmund, 
or  Jasmandus,  and  which  was  origi- 
nally the  property  of  Alexander  the 
Great.  It  was  of  ivory,  of  immense 
size,  —  bigger  than  a  massy  beam, 
Cervantes  says, — and  endowed  with 
such  marvelous  power  that  it  might  be 
heard  to  a  distance  of  twenty  miles. 
See  Marsiglio,  Roland,  and  Du- 

KANDAL.  • 

jO@='  Bojardo  took  for  his  subject  the 
fabulous  wars  of  Charlemagne  against 
the  Saracens,  the  theme  of  many  an  old 
legend  and  romance  ;  but  he  placed  the 
geene  in  France,  and  under  the  walls  of 
Paris,  which  he  represents  as  besieged 
by  two  hosts  of  infidels,  one  under  the 
command  of  Agramante,  emperor  of  Af- 
rica, and  the  other  led  by  Gradasso,  king 
of  Sericana.  He  adopted  Orlando  —  the 
Roland  of  the  French  romances  —  for  his 
hero  ;  but,  while  others  had  represented 
him  as  the  champion  of  Christendom, 
passionless  and  above  frailty,  Bojardo 
makes  him  fall  in  lore  with  Angelica,  a 
fascinating  toquette,  who  had  come  all 
the  way  from  farthest  Asia  to  sow  dissen- 
sion among  the  Christians.  Ariosto  took 
up  the  subject  as  left  to  him  by  Bojardo, 
and  making  Angelica  fall  in  love  herself 
with  Medoro,  an  obscure  youthful  squire, 
he  represents  Orlando  as  driven  mad  by 
jealousy  and  indignation  ;  he  continues 
in  this  state  during  the  greater  part  of 
the  poem,  committing  a  thousand  ab- 
Burdities,  vintil  he  is  restored  to  reason 
by  Astolfo,  who  brings  back  his  wits  in 
a  phial  from  the  moon. 

Like  that  mirror  of  knightly  virtue,  the  Te- 
nowned  paladin  Orlando^  he  was  more  anx- 
ious to  do^eat  actions  than  to  talk  of  them 
after  they  were  done.  W.  Irving. 

The  clangor  of  his  trumpet,  like  that  of  the 
ivory  horn  of  the  renowned  paladin  Orlando, 
when  expiring  on  the  glorious  field  of  Ron- 


cesvalles,  ran^  far  and  wide  throtigh  the 
country^  alarming  the  neighbors  round,  who 
hurried  in  amazement  to  the  spot. 


W.  Irving. 

2.  A  son  of  Sir  Rowland  de  Bois, 
in  Shakespeare's  comedy  of  "  As 
You  Like  It." 

Or'muzd,  or  6r/o-ma§'d^s.  [Old 
^  Per.  ahuro-mazdad,  the  spiritual  being 
who  is  the  creator  of  all  things.] 
{Per.  Myth.) ,  The  name  of  the  su- 
preme deity  of  the  ancient  Persians, 
and  of  their  descendants,  the  Parsees 
and  Guebers.  He  is  an  embodiment 
of  the  principle  of  good,  and  was 
created  by  the  will  of  the  great  eternal 
spirit,  Zervan-Akharana,  simultane- 
ously with  Ahriman,  the  principle  of 
evil,  with  whom  he  is  in  perpetual 
conflict.  Omniuzd  is  the  creator  of 
the  earth,  sun,  moon^  and  stars,  to 
each  of  which  he  originally  assigned 
its  proper  place,  and  whose  various 
movements  he  continues  to  regulate.  , 

4®="  According  to  the  Persian  myths, 
the  world  —  which  is  to  last  12,000  years, 
during  which  the  war  between  the  good 
and  the  evil  principle  is  to  go  on  increasing 
—  is  at  length  to  be  consumed,  the  evil 
principle  exterminated,  and  a  new  world 
created  in  its  room,  over  which  Ormuzd 
is  to  reign  as  the  supreme  and  sole  mon- 
arch. 

It  seemed  as  if  those  two  [Rtt  and  Fox! 
were  the  Chrniuzd  and  Ahriman  of  political 
nature.  Carlyle, 

Cr'oon-da'tSg.  A  prominent  char- 
acter in  La  Calprenede's  romance, 
"  Cassandra."  He  is  the  only  son  of 
a  great  king  of  Scythia,  and  falls  in 
love  with  the  fair  Statira,  widow  of 
Alexander  the  Great,  and  daughter 
of  Darius.  After  many  adventures, 
full  of  difficulty  and  danger,  he  wins 
her  hand. 

I  looked  npon  myself  as  a  princess  in  some 
region  of  romance,  who,  being  delivered  from, 
the  power  of  a  hautal  giant  or   satyr  by  a 


generous  Oroondates,was  bound  in  gratitude, 
as  well  as  led  by  inclination,  to  yield  up  my 
aflfection  to  him  without  reserve.        Smollett. 


It  was  the  love  of  Amadis  and  Oriana,  of 
Oroondcdes  and  Statira;  that  love  which  re- 
quired a  sacrifice  of  every  wish,  hope,  and 
(eeling  unconnected  with  itself.    Sir  W.  Scott. 

A  creature  so  well  educated,  said  the  Duke^ 
with  the  sense  she  is  said  to  possess,  would, 
rustic  a»  she  is,  laugh  at  the  assumed  rants  of 
Oroondates.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Or'pheft^.      [Gr.    'Op<^€U9.]      {Gr.    ^ 
Rom.  Myth.)     A  famous  Argonaut, 


•  For  the  **  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


ORP 


273 


osi 


whose  skill  in  music  was  so'wonder- 
ful  that  lie  could  make  even  trees  and 
rocks"  follow  him.  He  was  the  hus- 
band of  Eurydice ;  after  her  death,  he 
went  to  the  lower  world  to  recover 
her,  and  so  charmed  Plato  and  Proser- 
pine with  the  music  of  his  lyre  that 
they  consented  to  let  her  go,  provided 
he  forbore  to  look  behind  him  until 
he  had  gained  the  upper  regions ;  but 
he  forgot  his  promise,  and  looked 
back  to  see  if  Eurydice  was  following, 
when  she  vanished  from  his  sight  in- 
stantly and  for  ever.         ^ 

But  oh,  sad  virgin,  that  thy  poi^er 
Might  .  .  .  bid  the  soul  of  Orpheus  sing 
Sucli  notes  as,  warbled  to  the  string, 
Drew  iron  tears  down  Pluto's  cheek, 
And  made  hell  grant  what  love  did  seek. 

Milton. 

Or'phetis  of  Sighwaymen.  A  ti- 
tle popularly  given  to  the  poet  Gay 
(1688-1732)  on  account  of  his  "  Beg- 
gar's Opera,"  a  famous  play,  which, 
according  to  Sir  John  Fielding,  was 
never  represented  "  without  creating 
an  additional  number  of  thieves." 

Or-si'no.  Duke  of  Illvria,  in  Shake- 
speare's "  Twelfth  Night." 

Or'son  (or^sn).  [Fr.  ourson,  a  little 
bear,  ours,  a  bear,  from  Lat.  ursus, 
It.  or  so.]  One  of  the  heroes  in  the 
old  romance  of  "  Valentine  and  Or- 
son ;  "  a  twin,  who,  being  adopted  by 
a  bear,  grew  up  with  bearish  quali- 
ties.   See  Valentine. 

Among  the  dapper  royal  gentlemen  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  what  was  to  be  done  ♦ith 
such  an  Orson  of  a  king  [as  Frederick  William 
of  Prussia]?  Carlyle. 

A  large  class  of  her  fellow -countrvmen, 
who,  in  their  every  word,  avow  themselves  to 
be  as  senseless  to  tne  high  principles  on  which 
America  sprang,  a  nation,  into  life,  as  any 
Orson  in  her  legislative  halls.  Dickens. 

Orville,  Iiord.  The  hero  of  Miss 
Burney's  novel  of  "Evelina,"  and 
the  amiable  and  devoted  lover  of  that 
young  lady,  whom  he  finally  marries. 

Os'bSl-dis'tftne,  Kashlei^  (-11). 
See  Rashleigh. 

O'Shan'ter,  Tain.  The  title  of  a  poem 
by  Burns,  and  the  name  of  its  hero, 
a  farmer,  who,  riding  home  very  late 
and  very  drunk  from  Ayr,  in  a  stormy 
night,  had  to  pass  by  the  kirk  of 
Alloway,  a  place  reputed  to  be  a 
favorite  haunt  of  the  Devil  and  his 


friends  and  emissaries.  On  approach- 
ing the  kirk,  he  perceived  a  light 
gleaming  through  the  windows ;  but 
having  got  courageously  drunk,  he 
ventured  on  till  he  could  look  into 
the  edifice,  when  he  saw  a.  dance  of 
witches  merrily  footing  it  round  their 
master,  who  was  playing  on  the  bag- 
pipe to  them.  Ihe  dance  grew  so 
furious  that  they  all  stripped  them- 
selves of  their  upper  garments,  and 
kept  at  it  in  their  shifts.  One  "  win- 
some wench  "  happening  unluckily 
to  have  a  shift  which  was  considera- 
bly too  short  to  answer  all  the  pur- 
poses of  that  useful  article  of  dress, 
Tam  was  so  tickled  that  he  involun- 
tarily roared  out,  "  Weel  done,  Cutty- 
sark,"  [Well  done,  Short  -  smock]  ; 
whereupon  in  an  instant  all  was  dark, 
and  Tam,  recollecting  himself,  tuAied 
and  spurred  his  "  gray  mare,  Meg," 
to  the  top  of  her  speed,  chased  by  the 
whole  fiendish  crew.  It  is  a  current 
belief  that  witches,  or  any  evil  spirits, 
have  no  power  to  follow  a  poor  wight 
any  further  than  the  middle  of  the 
next  running  stream.  Fortunately 
for  Tam,  the  river  Doon  was  near; 
for,  notwithstanding  the  speed  of  his 
mare,  by  the  time  he  had  gained  the 
middle  *of  the  arch  of  the  bridge, 
and  consequently  the  middle  of  the 
stream,  the  pursuing  vengeful  hags 
were  so  close  at  his  heels  that  one 
of  them,  "  Cutty  -  sark,"  actually 
sprang  to  seize  him ;  but  it  was  too 
late,  —  nothing  was  on  her  side  of 
the  stream  but  the  mare's  tail,  which 
immediately  gave  way  at  her  infer- 
nal gripe,  as  if  blasted  by  a  stroke 
of  lightning ;  but  the  farmer  was  be- 
yond her  reach. 

The  number  and  nature  of  the  "  mosses  and 
waters"  which  he  had  to  cross  in  his  pere- 

frination  was  fully  sufficient  to  .  .  .   render 
is  journey  as   toilsome  and  dangerous  as 
Tam  O'Shanter's  celebrated  retreat  from  Ayr. 
^V  W.  ScotU 

O-si'ris  (9).  [Gr.  "Oo-ipi?.]  {Myth.)  A 
great  Egyptian  divinity,  the  god  of 
the  sun,  and  the  source  of  hfe  and 
fruitfulness ;  regarded  also  as  the  god 
of  the  Nile.  He  was  worshiped  under 
the  form  of  an  ox. 

4Sg^  In  the  beginning,  Osiris  reigned 
oyer  Egypt,  and  was  greatly  beloved  ;  but 


r  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 
18 


OSR 


274 


OTN 


his  envious  brother  Typhon  formed  a  con- 
gpiracy  to  get  rid  of  him.  Making  a  haud- 
some  chest  of  the  exact  dimensions  of 
Osiris,  he  produced  it  at  a  banquet  at 
which  Osiris  was  present,  and  promised 
to  give  it  to  whomsoever  it  would  fit.  All 
of  the  conspirators  in  turn  lay  down  and 
tried  it,  but  it  suited  none  of  them.  At 
last  Osiris  got  into  it,  when  Typhon 
closed  the  lid,  and  threw  the  chest  into 
tlie  Nile.  It  floated  down  the  river,  and 
through  the  Tanaitic  branch  into  the 
Mediterranean.  The  loss  of  the  god  was 
soon  discovered,  and  his  wife  Isis  imme- 
diately began  to  search  for  the  body.  At 
length  she  found  it  on  the  coast  of  Phoe- 
nicia, and  took  it  back  to  Egypt,  where 
she  deposited  it  in  an  unfrequented  spot ; 
but  Typhon  discovered  it,  and  cut  it  into 
fourteen  pieces,  distributing  them  among 
as  many  nomes,  or  districts.  Isis  was 
forced  to  make  another  search,  and  suc- 
ceeded in  finding  thirteen  of  the  pieces, 
but  the  remaining  one  had  been  eaten  by 
the  fishes  of  the  Nile,  and  had  to  be  re- 
4)laced  by  one  of  wood.  Temples  were  ulti- 
mately raised  wherever  a  limb  of  the  god 
had  been  found,  and  one  of  surpassing 
magnificence  at  Philae,  where  the  body  was 
finally  placed.  During  all  this  time  Ty- 
phon had  been  undisputed  monarch  in 
Egypt,  but  he  had  not  slain  Horus,  the 
son  of  Osiris  and  Isis,  who  had  been  con- 
cealed from  his  anger  in  the  city  of  IJutis. 
When  Horus  grew  up  and  became  strong, 
he  left  his  concealment,  proclaimed  war 
upon  his  father's  murderer,  vanquished 
him  in  a  series  of  battles,  and  finally 
slew  him,  and  threw  his  carcass  into 
Lake  Sirbon. 

Nor  is  Osiris  seen 
In  Memphian  grove  or  green. 
Trampling  the  unshowered  grass  with  low- 

ings  loud: 
Nor  can  he  be  at  rest 
Within  his  sacred  chest; 
Naught  but  profoundest  hell  can  be   his 

shroud : 
In  vain  with  timbreled  anthems  dark 
The  sable-stoled  sorcerers  bear  his  worshiped 

ark.  Milton. 

0§'rick.  A  courtier,  in  Shakespeare's 
"  Hamlet." 

J8®="  "  Osrick  is  a  type  of  the  euphuist, 
or  affected  courtier  of  Shakespeare's  time, 
who  was  a  hair-splitter  in  thought,  and 
absurdly  dainty  and  extravagant  in  ex- 
pression." R.  G.  White. 

Os's$.  [Gr.  'Oo-o-a.]  A  high  mountain 
in  Thessaly,  near  Pelion.  The  an- 
cients placed  the  abode  of  the  Giants 
and  the  Centaurs  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  these  two  mountains,  and 
they  feigned  that  the  Giants  piled 


Ossa  upon  Pelion  in  their  attempts 
to  scale  heaven. 
Os'sian  (osh'Sn).  A  fabulous  Celtic 
warrior  poet  mentioned  in  Erse  bal- 
lads and  Highland  traditions,  and 
chiefly  known  from  Macpherson's 
pretended  "  Poems  of  Ossian." 

Ost-end'  Manifesto.  (Amer.  Hist.) 
A  name  popularly  given  in  America 
to  a  declaration  by  James  Buchanan, 
minister  to  England,  John  Y.  Mason, 
minister  to  France,  and  Pierre  Soul^, 
minister  to  Spain,  that  Cuba  must  be 
acquired4)y  the  United  States,  as  not 
only  necessary  to  the  political  power 
of  the  Union,  but  especially  indis- 
pensable to  the  welfare  and  security 
of  the  slave  -  holding  portion  of  it. 
This  declaration  was  in  the  form  of 
a  joint  communication  to  the  home 
government,  and  was  dated  at  Aix- 
la-Chapelle  on  the  17th  of  October, 
1857,  though  a  preliminary  confer- 
ence of  three  days'  duration  liad  been 
held  at  Ostend  in  Belgium. 

Og'w&ld.  Steward  to  Goneril,  in 
Shakespeare's  tragedj'  of  "  Lear." 

O-thello.  A  Moor  of  Venice,  in 
Shakespeare's  play  of  the  same  name. 
He  marries  Desdemona,  the  daughter 
of  a  Venetian  senator,  and  is  led  bv 
his  ensign,  lago,  a  consummate  vil- 
lain, to  distrust  her  fidelity  and  virtue, 
and  finally  to  kill  her ;  not,  however, 
in  jealousy,  properly  speaking,  but, 
*s  Coleridge  says,  "  in  a  conviction 
forced  upon  him  by  the  almost  super- 
human art  of  lago,  —  such  a  convic- 
tion as  any  man  would  and  must 
have  entertained  who  had  believed 
lago's  honesty,  as  Othello  did." 

Other  One,  The.  [Fr.  L' Autre.]  An 
allusive  sobriquet  given  to  Napoleon 
Bonaparte  by  his  partisans  in  France 
during  his  banishment  to  Elba.  Seo 
Violet,  Corporal. 

Ot'nit.  A  fabulous  emperor  of  the 
Lombards  who  figures  in  one  of  the 
most  pleasing  poems  in  the  old  Ger- 
man "  Heldenbuch."  By  the  help 
of  the  celebrated  dwarf  Elberich  (see 
Oberon)  he  gains  the  daughter  of 
the  painim  soldan  of  Syria  for  his 
wife. 


OS"  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  £xplanation» 


OTR 


275 


OWL 


O'Trig'ger,  Sir  Lucius.  An  honest, 
fortune-iiunting  Hibernian  in  Sheri- 
dan's comedy  of  "  The  liivals."  He 
is  noted  for  liis  love  of  fighting. 

As  Sir  Lucitis  O'lVigger  says,  there  was  an 
air  of  success  about  Captain  Cleveland,  which 
was  mighty  provoking.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Ot'u-el,  Sir.  A  haughty  and  pre- 
sumptuous Saracen,  nephew  to  the 
famous  Ferragus,  or  Ferracute.  He 
was  miraculously  converted  from 
paganism  to  Christianity,  and  mar- 
ried the  daughter  of  Charlemagne. 

Outis  (ow^tis,  or  oo''tis).  [Gr.  ovn?, 
nobody,  from  ov,  not,  and  rts,  any 
one.]  An  assumed  name  which 
Ulysses,  in  the  "  Odyssey,"  palms  off 
as  his  real  name  upon  Polyphemus, 
a  Cyclops,  whose  single  eye  he  de- 
stroys while  the  monster  is  stretched 
out  on  the  ground  in  a  drunken 
sleep. 

All  now  looked  on  him  [Robespierre]  with 
fear,  and  none  dared  hope  at  the  hands  of  the 
Dictator  a  better    boon  than  that  which  is 

Sromised  to  Outis,  that  he  should  be  the  last 
evoured.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Those  feel  it  [poetry]  most,  and  write  it  best, 
■who  forget  that  it  is  a  work  of  art;  .  .  .  who 
are  too  much  frightened  for  Ulysses  in  the 
cave  of  Polyphemus  to  care  whether  the  pun 
about  Outis  he  good  or  bad.  Macaulay. 

Overdo,  Justice.  A  prominent  and 
celebrated  character  in  Ben  Jonson's 
"  Bartholomew  Fair." 

"Your  friend,  herCj"  said  Claverhouse  to 
the  veteran,  coolly,  "  is  one  of  those  scrupu- 
lous gentlemen  wno,  like  the  madman  in  the 
play,  will  not  tie  his  crava***VFithout  the  war- 
rant of  Mr.  Justice  Overdo."         Sir  W.  Scott. 

Overdone,  Mistress.  A  bawd,  in 
Shakespeare's  "  Measure  for  Meas- 
ure." 

Overreach,  Sir  (jhile§.  A  famous 
character  in  Massinger's  comedy,  "  A 
New  Way  to  pay  Old  Debts,"  in- 
tended to  represent  a  real  person,  one 
Sir  Giles  Mompesson,  a  notorious 
usurer  of  the  day,  who  was  expelled 
the  kingdom  for  his  misdeeds.  Over- 
reach is  a  bold,  unscrupulous  op- 
pressor, greedy  of  wealth,  intensely 
passionate,  and  of  inordinate  pride 
and  ambition. 

The  son  was  proud,  not  of  his  father's  fame, 
but  of  his  father's  money,  and  withal  not 
generous,  nor  exactly  extravagant,  but  using 
money  as  power,  —  power  that  allowed  him  to 
insult  an  equal  or  to  buy  a  slave.  In  a  word, 
his  nickname  at  school  was  "  A^tV  Giles  Over- 
reach.^'' Sir  E.  Bulwer  Lytton. 


Ow'aXn,  Sir.  An  Irish  knight  of  King 
Stephen's  court,  who  is  fabled  to 
have  entered  and  passed  through  St. 
Patrick's  Purgatory  by  way  of  per- 
forming penance  for  having  lived  a 
life  of  violence  and  rapine.  The  le- 
gend of  the  descent  of  Owain,  com- 
posed by  Henry,  an  English  Bene- 
dictine monk  of  the  abbey  of  Saltrey, 
in  1153,  first  made  known  to  the 
world  the  story  of  the  Purgatory  of 
St.  Patrick.  See  St.  Patkick's 
Purgatory. 

Owle-glass,  Tyll.  [Ger.  Tyll  Eulen- 
spiegel,  from  eule,  owl,  Spiegel,  glass ; 
hence,  Fr.  espiegle,  waggish,  origin 
nally  ulespiegle.]  The  hero  of  a 
"  Volksbuch,"  or  German  popular 
comic  tale,  often  alluded  to  by  va- 
rious old  authors,  which  relates  the 
freaks,  pranks,  drolleries,  fortunes, 
and  misfortunes,  of  a  wandering  me- 
chanic, said  to  have  been  born  in 
the  village  of  Kneittingen,  in  Bruns- 
wick. The  author  of  this  work  is 
supposed  to  have  been  Dr.  Thomas 
Murner  (1475  —  about  1530),  a  Fran- 
ciscan friar,  and  a  prolific  writer. 
Translations  exist  in  English,  French, 
Italian,  and  other  languages.  Our 
English  version,  entitled  "  The  mer- 
n^e  jeste  of  a  man  that  was  called 
Howie-glass,  and  of  many  marveylous 
thinges  and  jestes  that  he  did  in  his 
lyfe  in  Eastland,"  was  "  Imprinted  at 
London  in  Tamestreete,  at  the  Vin- 
tre,  in  Three  Craned  Warfe,  by  Wyl- 

'  lyam  Copland."  Another  edition,  in 
a  modified  form,  appeared  in  1720. 
The  excellent  edition  by  Kenneth 
R.  H.  Mackenzie  (London,  1860), 
though  in  the  main  following  the 
Low  German  original  of  1519,  is  not 
a  simple  translation,  but  a  collection 
or  Selection  of  Owle-glass  stories  made 
by  a  collation  of  several  editions  in 
the  German,  French,  and  Flemish 
languages,  and  including  two  or  three 
tales  wholly  his  own.  [Written  also 
Howie-glass,  Owle-Spiegel, 
and  Ulen-SpiegeL] 

J8®="  "  We  may  say  that  to  few  mortals 
has  it  been  granted  to  earn  such  a  place 
in  uniyersal  history  as  Tyll  Eulenspiegel. 
Now,  after  five  centuries,  Tyll's  native 
village  is  pointed  out  with  pride  to  the 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


OWL 


276 


OX 


traveler;  and  his  tombstone  —  with  a 
sculptured  pun  on  his  name,  an  owl, 
namely,  and  a  glass  —  still  stands,  or 
pretends  to  stand,  *  at  Mbllen,  near  Lii- 
beok,'  where,  since  1350,  his  once  nim- 
ble bones  have  been  at  rest."  Carlyle, 
*'  The  inhabitants  of  Damme,  in  Belgium, 
also  boast  of  having  his  bones  in  their 
church-jard,  and  place  his  death  in  1301, 
so  that  several  critics  regard  Eulenspie- 
gel  as  an  altogether  imaginary  person,  a 


mere  nominis  umbra  affixed  to  a  cycl* 
of  mediaeval  tricks  and  adventures.  The 
opinion,  however,  considered  most  prob- 
able is,  that  Eulenspiegel  is  not  a  myth, 
but  that  there  were  two  historical  in- 
dividuals of  that  name,  father  and  son, 
of  whom  the  former  died  at  Damme,  and 
the  latter  at  MoUn."  Chambers. 


Ox,  Dumb,  or  Mute. 
Ox. 


See  Dumb 


*  For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Frouu&ciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Ezplanationi, 


PAC 


277 


PAL 


Pacification  of  Ghent.  {Hist.)  The 
name  given  to  a  compact  entered  into 
by  the  north  and  south  provinces  of 
the  Netherlands  to  resist  the  tyranny 
of  Spain.  It  was  signed  at  "^Ghent, 
November  8,  1576. 

Pac'o-let.  A  dwarf  in  the  old  ro- 
mance of  ''  Valentine  and  Orson," 
"  full  of  great  sense  and  subtle  in- 
genuity," who  owned  an  enchanted 
steed,  made  of  wood,  which  is  often 
alluded  to  by  early  writers.  The 
name  of  Pacolet  was  borrowed  by 
Steele  for  his  familiar  spirit  in  the 
*'  Tatler."  The  French  have  a  prov- 
erb, "  It  is  the  horse  of  Pacolet ;  "  that 
is,  it  is  one  who  goes  extremely  quick. 

Here  is  a  letter,  she  said,  .  .  .  which  .  .  . 
might,  perhaps,  never  have  reached  your 
hands,  had  it  not  fallen  into  the  possession  of 
a  certain  Pacolet,  or  enchanted  dwarf,  whom, 
like  all  distressed  damsels  of  romance,  I  re- 
tain in  my  secret  service.        •      Sir  W.  Scott. 

Pac-tolus.  [Gr.  UaKTu>X6^.]  The  an- 
cient name  of  a  river  of  Lydia,  Asia 
Minor,  which  was  said  to  flow  over 
golden  sands.  It  is  now  the  Bagou- 
ly.    See  Midas. 

Pad'^-lon.  {Hindu  Myth.)  The  un- 
der -  world,  the  abode  of  departed 
spirits;  thought  to  be  of  an  octago- 
nal shape,  and  to  have  its  eight  gate- 
ways guarded  by  as  many  gods. 

Pee'on.  [Gr.  Uaiu>v.]  (Gr.  ^  Rom. 
Myth.)  The  physician  of  the  gods; 
the  god  of  medicine; — used  some- 
times as  a  surname  of  j^sculapius. 
See  iEscuLAPius.  [Written  also 
Pae  an.] 

Page,  Anne.  A  yonng  woman,  in 
Shakespeare's  "  Merry  Wives  of 
Windsor,"  in  love  with  Fenton. 

Page,  Mr.  A  gentleman  living  at 
Windsor,  in  Shakespeare's  "Merry 
Wives  of  Windsor;"  distinguished 
for  his  uxoriousness. 

Page,  Mrs.  A  gentlewoman,  in  Shake- 
speare's "  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor," 
with  whom  Sir  John  Falstaff  is  in 


love,  and  who  joins  with  Mrs.  Ford 
in  a  plot  to  dupe  and  disgrace  him. 

Page,  "William.  A  school- boy  in 
Shakespeare's  "Merry  Wives  of 
Windsor;"  a  son  of  the  Mr.  Page 
who  figures  in  the  same  play. 

Painter  of  the  Graces.  A  name 
applied  by  his  contemporaries  to  An- 
drea Appkni  (1754-1817),  an  Italian 
painter  celebrated  for  his  beautiful 
frescoes. 

Paix  des  Dames  (pS  dS  dSm).  See 
Ladies'  Peace. 

Paix  Fourr^e  (pi  ioo'xt').  See 
Patched-up  Peace. 

PS-l88'm6n.  [Gr.  naAat>wi/.]  1.  {Gr, 
^  Rom.  Myth.)  A  sea-god  friendly 
to  the  shipwrecked; — a  surname  of 
Melicertes^  the  son  of  Ino.  See 
Melicertes. 

2.  A  shepherd  in  Virgil's  third 
Eclogue.  He  is  chosen  umpire  in  a 
musical  contest  between  Damoetas 
and  Menalcas,  but,  after  hearing 
them,  declares  his  inability  to  decide 
such  an  important  controversy. 

Pal/&-me'd$g.  [Gr.        IlaKafiriSr]^.'] 

( G7\  (^  Rom.  Myth.)  A  son  of  Nau- 
plius,  king  of  Euboea,  and  of  Clym- 
ene,  his  wife.  He  was  celebrated 
for  his  inventive  genius,  and  is  said 
to  have  been  the  first  who  made 
measures,  scales,  dice,  &c.  Hejico 
the  name  is  sometimes  used  as  an 
appellation  of  any  ingenious  man. 
When  Ulysses,  to  avoid  going  to  the 
Trojan  war,  feigned  madness,  and 
plowed  up  the  sea-shore,  sowing  it 
with  salt,  Palamedes  discovered  the 
deception  by  placing  Ulysses'  son 
Telemachus  in  the  way,  which  com- 
pelled him  to  turn  the  plow  aside, 
that  he  might  not  hurt  the  boy.  For 
this  Ulysses  hated  and  persecuted 
Palamedes,  and  at  last  caused  his 
destruction;  though,  as  to  the  way 
in  which  this  was  effected,  accounts 
differ. 


and  ton  the  Bemariui'  and  Rules  to  which  the  Rumbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


PAL 


278 


PAL 


Pal^S-me'd$§,  Sir.  A  gallant  Sara- 
cen knight,  the  unfortunate  and  de- 
spairing adorer  of  Isolde,  overcome 
in  single  combat  by  Sir  Tristram,  his 
successful  rival,  who  converted  him 
to  Christianity,  had  him  baptized, 
and  became  his  godfather. 

Pfil'a-mon.  A  character  in  the 
"  Knight's  Tale  "  in  Chaucer's  "  Can- 
terbury Tales."  This  poem  is  an  im- 
itation of  one  by  Boccaccio,  entitled 
"  Le  Teseide."  Dryden  made  a  spir- 
ited version  of  Chaucer's  poem,  which 
he  published  under  the  name  of  "  Pal- 
amon  and  Arcite."  The  plot  turns 
upon  the  love  of  these  two  youths  for 
a  beautiful  lady  named  Emilia.  In 
the  conclusion,  Palamon,  after  many 
troubles,  obtains  her;  while  Arcite, 
who  had  taken  advantage  of  Pala- 
mon's  friendship,  is  killed. 

Pale,  The.  (Irish  Hik)  That  por- 
tion of  the  kingdom  of  Ireland  over 
which  the  English  rule  and  English 
law  were  acknowledged  after  the  in- 
vasion of  1172.  It  may  be  considered, 
in  a  general  way,  as  comprising  the 
counties  of  Dublin,  Meath,  Carlow, 
Kilkenny,  and  Louth,  though  the 
limits  of  the  district  varied  at  dif- 
ferent times.  According  to  Knight, 
it  originally  comprised  all  the  eastern 
coast  of  Ireland  from  Dundalk  Bay 
to  Waterford  harbor,  and  extendecl 
some  forty  or  fiftj'  miles  inland.  It 
was  so  called  because  the  conquerors, 
in  fear  of  the  half-subdued  natives, 
"  inclosed  and  impaled  themselves,  as 
it  were,  within  certain  lists  and  ter- 
ritories." [Called  also  The  English 
Pale.] 

P§-le'm6n.  1.  A  character  in  Fal- 
coner's "  Shipwreck,"  in  love  with 
the  daughter  of  Albert, '  the  com- 
mander. 

2.  The  hero  of  an  episode  in 
Thomson's  "  Seasons  "  ("Autumn"); 
represented  as  "  the  pride  of  swains," 
and  the  owner  of  harvest-fields,  in 
which  "the  lovely  young  Lavinia" 
coming  to  glean,  Palemon  falls  in 
love  with  her,  and  wooes  and  wins 
her. 

The  composition  and  harmony  of  the  work 
rSouthey's  "  Thalaba"],  accordingly,  is  much 
like  the  pattern  of  that  patchwork  drapery 


that  is  sometimes  to  be  met  with  in  the  man- 
sions of  the  industrious,  where  a  blue  tree 
overshadows  a  sliell-tish,  and  a  gigantic  but- 
terfly seems  ready  to  swallow  up  ralemon  and 
Lavinia.  Jejfrey. 

Pa1$§.  (Rom.  Myth.)  The  tutelary 
deity  of  shepherds,  flocks,  and  cat- 
tle ;  worshiped  with  great  solemnity 
among  the  Romans. 

Pomona  loves  the  orchard, 

And  Liber  loves  the  vine. 
And  Pales  loves  the  straw-built  shed 

Warm  with  the  breath  of  kine. 

Macaulay. 

P&Pi-nu'rus.  [Gr.  HaAtVovpo?.]  Th^ 
pilot  of  ^neas,  in  Virgil's  "^neid," 
who  fell  asleep  at  the  helm,  and  tum- 
bled into  the  sea  when  off  the  coast 
of  Lucania,  whence  the  name  of  the 
promontory  near  the  spot.  [Written 
also  poetically,  and  in  an  Anglicized 
form,  Paliiiure.] 

More  had  she  spoke,  but  yawned.    All  nature 

nods; 
What  mortal  can  resist  the  yawn  of  gods?  .  .  . 
Wide,  and  more  wide,  it  spreads  o'er  all  the 

realm; 
Even  Falinurus  nodded  at  the  helm.  Pope. 
His  [Frederick  the  Great's]  Palinurus  and 
chief  counselor,  at  present  and  afterward,  is  a 
Count  von  Bi;iihl,  ...  a  cunning  little  wretch, 
they  say,  and  of  daft  tongue,  but  surely 
among  the  unwisest  of  all  the  sons  of  Adam 
in  that  day,  and  such  a  Palinurvs  as  seldom 
steered  before.  Carlyle. 

PSlla-dtne  of  England.  The  hero 
of  an  old  "  Famous,  Pleasant,  and 
Delightful  History,"  formerly  very 
popular.  It  was  translated  from  the 
French,  and  was  originallv  published 
in  1586. 

Pal-la'di-um.  [Gr.  Tiakkd.^Lov.']  {Gr, 
<f  Rom.  Myth.)  A  famous  statue  of 
Pallas,  or  Minerva,  said  to  have  fall- 
en from  heaven  upon  the  plain  of 
Troy.  On  its  preservation  the  safety 
of  Troy  depended ;  and  it  was  there- 
fore stolen  by  Ulysses  ajid  Diomed. 

Palias.  [Gr.  HaAAa?.]  ( Gr.  if  Rom. 
Myth.)  A  surname  of  Minerva.  See 
Minerva. 

Can  tyrants  but  by  tyrants  conquered  be, 
And  Freedom  find  no  champion  and  no  child. 
Such  as  Columbia  saw  arise,  when  she 
Sprang  forth  a  Pallas,  armed  and  undeflled? 
Byron. 

Pai'mer-in.  The  hero  of  several  fa- 
mous* old  romances  of  chivalry,  par- 
ticularly the  two  entitled  "  Palmerin 
de  Oliva"  and  "Palmerin  of  Eng- 
land." 


•  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


PAL 


279 


PAN 


Bnt,  believe  me,  though  to  be  an  absolute 
PcUmerin  of  England  is  not  in  my  nature,  no 
son  ever  loved  a  mother  more  dearly,  or  would 
do  more  to  oblige  her.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Palmetto  State.  The  State  of  South 
Carolina;  —  so  called  from  the  arms  of 
the  State,  which  contain  a  palmetto- 
tree.    • 

Pam.  A  familiar  diminutive  or  con- 
traction of  Palmersion^  the  titular 
name  of  Henry  John  Temple  (1784- 
1865),  a  distinguished  English  states- 
man, minister,  and  diplomatist,  and 
a  viscount  of  the  Irish  peerage. 

Pa-meas.  The  title  of  a  celebrated 
novel  by  Richardson,  and  the  name 
(adopted  by  him  from  Sir  Philip 
Sidney's  "Arcadia")  of  its  heroine, 
a  simple  and  innocent  country-girl, 
whose  virtue  a  dissolute  master  as- 
sails by  violence,  as  well  as  all  the 
milder  means  of  seduction,  but  who 
conquers  him  at  last,  by  persevering 
in  the  paths  of  rectitude,  and  is  re- 
warded by  being  raised  to  the  sta- 
tion of  his  wife,  the  lawful  participa- 
tor in  his  rank  and  fortune. 

4®=-  "Although  some  objection  may  be 
made  to  the  deductions  which  the  author 
desired  and  expected  should  bew  drawn 
from  the  story  of  Pamela,  yet  the  pure 
and  modest  character  of  the*  English 
maiden  is  so  well  maintained  during  the 
work ;  her  sorrows  and  afflictions  are 
borne  with  so  much  meekness ;  her  little 
intervals  of  hope  or  comparative  tran- 
quillity break  in  on  her  troubles  so  much 
like  the  specks  of  blue  sky  through  a 
cloudy  atmosphere,  that  the  whole  rec- 
ollection is  soothing,  tranquilizing,  and 
doubtless  edifying."  Sir  W.  Scott. 

4®=" "  She  told  me  that  .  .  .  they  had  a 
daughter  of  a  very  strange  name,  Pamela 
or  Pamela ;  some  pronounce  it  one  way, 
and  some  the  other." 
••  Fielding,  Joseph  Andrews. 

Pan.  [Gr.  llai/,  probably  connected 
with  TTow,  Lat.  pasco,  to  feed,  to  pas- 
ture ;  but  thought  by  some  to  be  the 
same  as  to  Trai',  the  whole,  the  uni- 
verse.] {Gr.  4  Rom.  Myth.)  The 
son  of  Mercury  and  Penelope,  and 
the  god  of  woods,  shepherds,  and 
huntsmen;  represented  as  a  grim, 
shaggy  being,  with  horns,  pointed 
ears,  a  crooked  nose,  a  tail,  and 
goat's  feet.  He  was  fond  of  music, 
and  possessed  prophetic  powers.    He 


had  a  terrific  voice,  and  sometimes 
appeared  unexpectedly  to  travelers, 
whom  he  startled  witti  a  sudden  awe 
or  terror.  It  was  a  current  belief 
among  the  early  Christians,  that,  at 
the  moment  of  our  Saviour's  cruci- 
fixion, a  deep  groan,  heard  all  through 
the  Grecian  isles,  told  that  the  great 
Pan  was  dead,  and  all  the  gods  of 
Olympus  dethroned.    See  Sykinx, 

Airs,  vernal  airs, 
Breathing  the  smell  of  field  and  grove,  attun« 
The  trembling  leaves;  while  universal  Pan, 
Knit  with  the  Graces  and  the  Hours  in  dance, 
Led  on  the  eternal  spring.  Milton. 

The  lonely  mountains  o'er, 
And  the  resounding  shore, 

A  voice  of  weeping  heard  and  loud  lament; 
From  haunted  spring  and  dale, 
Ed^ed  with  poplar  pale. 

The  parting  genius  is  wiih  sighing  sent: 
With  fiower-mwoven  tresses  torn, 
The  nymphs  in  twilight   shade  of  tangled 
thickets  mourn.  Milton. 

Pan'dit-rus.  {Gr.  udvSapo^.']  A  son 
of  Lycaon,  and  leader  of  the  Lycians 
in  the  Trojan  war,  celebrated  by 
Homer  in  the  "  Iliad."  In  mediaeval 
romances,  and  by  Chaucer  in  "  Troi- 
lus  and  Cresseide,"  and  Shakespeare 
in  "  Troilus  and  Cressida,"  h«  is  rep- 
resented as  procuring  for  Troilus  the 
love  and  good  graces  of  Chryseis; 
hence  the  word  pander  (formerly 
written  pandar)  is  used  to  denote  a 
pimp,  or  procurer. 

Pan/de-mo'ni-um.  [Gr.  wSv,  irav, 
all,  and  Saijuwi',  a  demon.]  A  name 
given  by  Milton  to 

"  The  high  capital 
Of  Satan  and  his  peers." 

iPar.  Lost,  Bk.  7.) 

Pan-do'ra  (9).  [Gr.  nai/5aipa,  the  all- 
endowed.]  {Gr.  4  Rom.  Myth.)  The 
first  mortal  woman ;  made  by  Vul- 
can, at  the  command  of  Jupiter.  She 
was  very  beautiful,  and  all  the  gods 
made  her  presents,  that  she  might 
win  the  heart  of  Prometheus,  to 
whom  Jove  sent  her,  designing,  that, 
by  her  charms,  miseries  of  every  kind 
should  be  brought  upon  men,  as  a 
punishment  for  the  crime  of  Prome- 
theus in  stealing  fire  from  heaven. 
Prometheus,  however,  would  not  re- 

.  ceive  her;  and  Mercury  accordingly 
took  her  to  Epimetheus,  who  had  less 
wisdom,  and  was  captivated  by  her 
loveliness.    A  later  form  of  the  tra- 


*nd  for  the  Kemarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  eee  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


PAN 


28a 


PAN 


dition  says  that  Jupiter  gave  her  a 
box  filled  with  winged  blessings, 
which  would  have  been  preserved  tor 
the  human  race,  had  not  curiosity 
tempted  her  to  open  it,  when  all  Hew 
out,  except  Hope. 

In  naked  beauty  mofe  adorned, 
More  lovely,  than  Pandora,  whom  the  gods 
Endowed  with  all  their  gifts;  and  oh  I  too 

like 
In  sad  event,  when  to  the  unwiser  son 
Of  Japhet  brought  by  Hermes,  she  ensnared 
Mankind  with  her  fair  looks,  to  be  avenged 
On  him  who  had  stole  Jove's  authentic  hre. 
Mlton. 

Pan'gloss.  I^Gr.  Trai^,  all,  and  yXQxro-ay 
tongue.]  1.  An  optimist  philosopher 
in  Voltaire's  '^  Candide." 

2.  A  noted  pedant  in  Colman's 
play  entitled  "The  Heir  at  Law;" 
poor,  but  proud  of  being  an  LL.D., 
andj  moreover,  an  A.k>.S.  {Artimn 
Societaiis  Socius). 

Pan-handle,  The.  *A  fanciful  and 
cant  name  given,  from  its  form,  to 
the  most  'northerly  portion  of  the 
State  of  West  Virginia,  —  a  long, 
narrow  projection  between  the  Ohio 
River  and  the  western  boundary  of 
Penn'sylvania. 

Pan-jan'druni,  The  Grand.  A  sort 
of  mythical  nonentity  invented  by 
Foote,  the  comic  dramatist.  The 
name  occurs  in  a  farrago  of  utter 
nonsense,  of  about  a  dozen  lines  in 
length,  which  he  wrote  on  a  wager, 
to  test  the  memory  of  a  person  who 
boasted  of  the  wonderful  retentive- 
ness  of  this  faculty  in  himself,  and 
who  agreed  to  get  Foote' s  galimatias 
by  heart  in  twelve  minutes,  and  re- 
peat it  without  making  the  slightest 
mistake.  It  is  said  that  Foote  won 
the  wager. 

He  was  the  great  Panjandrum  of  the  place. 
Calais,  in  fact,  centered  in  Dessein. 

Percy  Fitzgerald. 

So,  B£dd  Charles,  there  were  at  the  marriage 
the  Picanninies,  and  the  Joblilies,  but  not  Tlie 
Grand  Panjandrum  himself.  Yonge. 

Pan'o-pee'a,  or  Pan'o-pe.  [Gr.  Ua- 
voTrrj.]  {Gr.  (^  Rom.  Myth.)  A  sea- 
nymph,  one  of  the  Nereids. 

The  air  was  calm,  and  on  the  level  brine 
Sleek  Panope  with  all  her  sisters  played. 

Milton. 

Pantagruel  (pan-tag'roo-el;  Fr.pron. 
pon^ti/grii/el',  34,  62).  One  of  the 
principal  characters  in  Rabelais'  cele- 


brated satirical  romance  of  the  same 
name ;  represented  as  a  gigantic  per- 
sonage, beneath  whose  tongue  a 
whole  army  takes  shelter  from  Tain ; 
in  whose  mouth  and  throat  are  cities 
which  contain  an  immense  i)opula- 
tion,  &c.  Pantagruel  is  a. virtuous 
prince,  devout,  and  severe  in  his 
morals ;  yet  he  takes  for  his  favorite 
the  licentious,  intemperate,  coward- 
ly rogue,  Panurge.  Born  in  the 
midst  of  a  drought,  when  all  the 
moisture  of  the  earth  was  a  salt  per- 
spiration, he  is  named  Pantagruel, 
by  the  combination  of  a  Greek  word 
(Trai/ra)  and  an  Arabic  word,  to  sig- 
nify "All-thirsty."  See  Badebec, 
Panurge. 

Old  Chaucer  doth  of  Thopas  tell; 

Mad  Rabelais  of  Pantogrrtteil.        Drayton. 
He  fair  besought  the  ferryman  of  hell 
That  he  might  drink  to  dead  Pantagruel. 

Pp.  HaU. 

Pantagru61ion  (pan'^tS-groo-eli-on  ; 
Fr.  pron.  \ib^'\^'gT\ii'^'\Q-^').  I'he 
name  of  an  herb  mentioned  in  Rabe- 
lais' romance  of  "  Pantagruel,"  and 
supposed  to  mean  hemp^  and  to  bear 
a  reference  to  the  persecution  of  the 
Protestants. 

Pan'ta-loon'.  [Fr.  Pantahn^  It. 
Fanialone^  from  Fantaleone  (Gr. 
nai/ToAe'ctfi/,  all  or  entirely  lion,  a 
Greek  personal  name),  the  patron 
saint  of  Venice,  and  hence  a  bap- 
tismal name  verj^  frequent  among  the 
Venetians,  and  applied  to  them  in 
derision  by  the  other  Italians.  Some, 
however,  derive  the  name  from  the 
Italian  words  pianta-kone^  that  is, 
the  "  lion-planter,"  the  lion  of  St. 
Mark  being  the  standard  of  the 
Venetian  republic.  (See  Byron's 
"  Childe  Harj)ld,"  canto  iv.)]  On^ 
of  the  chief  characters  in  the  modern 
Christmas  pantomime;  usually  rep- 
resented as  a  feeble-minded  old  man, 
the  butt  of  the  clown,  and  yet  the 
aider  and  abettor  of  his  comic  vil- 
lainy. In  the  original  Italian  panto- 
minie,  he  was  a  Venetian  burgher, 
dressed  in  close  breeches  and  stock- 
ings that  were  all  of  a  piece. 

Panurge  (pa-nurj''  ;  Fr.  pron.  pa'- 
niirzh',  34).*  A  celebrated  character 
in  Rabelais'  "  Pantagruel,"  and  the 


•  For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronuticiation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations^ 


PAN 


281 


PAP 


real  hero  of  tiie  story  ;  represented 
as  an  arrant  rogue,  crafty  and  versa- 
tile in  the  extreme,  a  drunkard,  a 
coward,  and  a  libertine. 

4®=-  Learued  in  the  highest  degree, 
this  eccentric  person  is  a  kind  of  spoiled 
child,  and,  on  that  account,  the  privi- 
leged jester  of  Pautagruel  and  his  friends. 
He  is  described  as  of  middle  stature,  with 
an  aquiline  nose,  handsome  to  look  upon, 
and  subject  to  a  disease  called  "  want  bf 
money."  The  great  object  of  his  life, 
previous  to  his  acquaintance  with  Pau- 
tagruel, was  the  performance  of  count- 
less malicious  practical  jokes,  with  the 
materials  for  which  his  numerous  pockets 
are  armed.  In  one  he  has  little  horns  full 
of  fleas,  which  he  amuses  himself  by  blow- 
ing upon  the  necks  of  the  ladies  in  church ; 
in  another  he  has  a  store  of  hooks,  that 
he  may  fasten  people's  dresses  together  ; 
in  the  third  a  bottle  of  oil,  that  he  may 
soil  handsome  suits  ;  in  another  an  itch- 
ing powder ;  and  so  on.  These  are  no  very 
amiable  qualities,  but,  nevertheless,  the 
reader  always  has  an  affection  for  Pa- 
nurge.  In  the  third  book,  Pantagruel  is 
represented  as  making  Panurge  governor 
of  Salmagondin,  in  which  capacity  he 
goon  contrives  to  waste  his  revenue.  For 
immersing  himself  in  debt,  he  has  to  en- 
dure the  reproaches  of  his  master ;  and 
his  defense,  in  which  he  sets  up  a  eulogy 
of  indebtedness,  is  a  masterpiece  of  pomp- 
ous burlesque.  Pantagruel  is  not  con- 
vinced by  the  eloquent  harangue  of  his 
favorite,  but  discharges  his  debts  ;  where- 
upon Panurge  takes  a  new  freak  into  his 
head,  for  he  attires  himself  in  a  coarse 
gown,  and  attaches  a  pair  ot  spectacles 
to  his  cap,  declaring  it  is  his  resolution 
to  take  to  himself  a  wife.  An  uneasy 
doubt  as  to  whether  his  entrance  into 
married  life  will  insure  felicity  is  the 
foundation  of  all  the  humor  and  satire 
of  the  book.  Every  mode  of  divination 
into  future  events  is  tried,  a  member  of 
every  conceivable  calling  is  consulted. 
The  theologian,  the  lawyer,  the  physi- 
cian, and  skeptical  philosopher,  the  poet, 
the  idiot,  the  sibyl,  —  all  are  asked  for 
counsel,  besides  a  recurrence  to  dreams, 
and  a  search  for  oracular  answers,  ac- 
cording to  the  old  superstition,  in  the 
works  of  Virgil.  All  the  oracles  unite  in 
giving  answers  which,  in  the  opinion  of 
disinterested  friends,  are  plain  dissuasives 
from  matrimony  ;  while  Panurge,  whose 
heart  is  bent  on  a  wife,  displays  the  most 
vexing  ingenuity  in  torturing  them  to 
mean  the  reverse.  The  last  person  of 
whom  he  asks  advice  puts  into  his  hands 
an  empty  bottle,  which  Panurge  inter- 
prets to  imply  that  he  should  undertake 


a  voyage  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  a 
response  from  the  oracle  of  the  Holy  Bot- 
tle. The  fourth  and  lifth  books  are  occu- 
pied with  the  expedition  of  Panurge,  ac- 
companied by  Pantagruel,  in  quest  of  the 
oracle.  This  voyage  is  said  to  signify  a 
departure  from  the  world  of  error  to 
search  after  truth,  which  the  author 
places  in  a  bottle,  in  consequence  of  the 
proverbial  effects  of  intoxication  (''in 
vino  Veritas  ").  See  HoLY  Bottle,  Ora- 
cle OP  THE. 

JS^  '•  All  Rabelais'  personages  are 
phantasmagoria  allegories,  but  Panurge 
above  all.  lie  is,  throughout,  the  ira- 
vovpyia,  —  the  wisdom,  that  is,  the  cun- 
ning, of  the  human  animal,  —  the  under- 
standing, as  thefaoulty  of  means  to  pur- 
poses without  ultimate  ends,  in  the  most 
comprehensive  sense,  and  including  art, 
sensuous  fancy,  and  ail  the  passions  of 
the  understanding."  Coleridge. 

Fanza,  Sancho  (sank'o  pan'za;  ^p. 
pron.  san/cho  pan/tha).  [Sp.,-from 
zancas^  spindle  -  shanks,  and  panza^ 
paunch.]  The  esquire  of  Don  Quix- 
ote, in  Cervantes's  famous  novel  of 
this  name ;  a  short,  pot-bellied  peas- 
ant, with  small  legs.  He  is  a  type 
of  vulgar  common  sense  without  im- 
agination. See  Don  Quixote  and 
Barataria. 

J8®=-  "  At  first  he  is  introduced  as  the 
opposite  of  Don  Quixote,  and  used  merely 
to  bring  out  his  master's  peculiarities  in 
a  more  striking  relief.  It  is  not  until  we 
have  gone  through  nearly  half  of  the 
First  Part  that  he  ntters  one  of  those 
proverbs  which  form  afterward  the  staple 
of  his  conversation  and  humor ;  and  it  is 
not  till  the  opening  of  the  Second  Part, 
and,  indeed,  not  till  he  comes  forth,  iu 
all  his  mingled  shrewdness  and  credulity, 
as  governor  of  Barataria,  that  his  char-  . 
acter  is  quite  developed  and  completed  to 
the  full  measure  of  its  grotesque  yet 
congruous  proportions."  Ticknoi-y 

Sleep,  says  Sancho  Panza^  covers  a  man 
all  over  like  a  mantle  of  comfort  ;  but  rising 
before  daylight  envelops  the  entire  being  in 
petty  misery.  A.  K.  H.  Boyd. 

Fanza,  Teresa  (te-re^zS  pan'za ;  Sp. 
pron.  ta-ra^za  pan^tha).  A  character 
in  Cervantes's  "Don  Quixote f"  the 
wife  of  Sancho  Panza. 

Faper  King.  A  name  formerly  popu- 
larly given  to  John  Law  (1671-1729), 
the  celebrated  financial  projector. 
See  Law's  Bubble. 

J8@^  "  The  basis  of  Law's  project  was 
the  idea  that  paper  money  may  he  mul- 


Jind  for  the  Remarks  and  Boles  to  which  the  numbers  after  certun  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


PAR 


282 


PAR 


tiplied  to  any  extent,  provided  there  be 
security  in  fixed  stock  ;  while  the  truth 
is,  if  the  bulk  of  a  currehcy  is  increased 
beyond  the  actual  wants  of  commerce, 
all  its  parts,  or  i^eparate  coins  and  notes, 
must  depreciate  in  proportion."        Rich. 

Paradise  of  Fools.    See  Limbo. 

Par'cse.  {Rom.  Myth.)  Three  daugh- 
ters of  Nox  and  Erebus ;  all-powerful 
goddesses  who  presided  over  the  des- 
tiny of  man.  Their  names  were  Clotho, 
who  was  supposed  toxoid  the  distaff 
or  spindle :  Lachesis,  who  was  some- 
times said  to  draw  out  the  thread  of  hu- 
man life ;  and  Atropos,  who  cut  it  oif 

Paribanou  (pa-re-ba^noo).  [Per., 
female  fairy.]  A  fairy  in  the  story 
of  "  Prince  Ahmed,"  in  the  "  Arabian 
Nights'  Entertainments."  [Written 
also    Peri    Banou.] 

Hia  [Bacon's]  understanding  resembled  the 
tent  wnich  the  fairy  Paribanou  gay g  to  Prince 
Ahmed.  Fold  it,  and  it  seemed  a  toy  for  the 
hand  of  a  lady;  spread  it,  and  the  armies  of 
powerful  sultans  might  repose  beneath  its 
shade.  Macavlay. 

Par'i-del.  A  fickle  and  inconstant  lib- 
ertine in  Spenser's  "  Faer}--  Queen." 

Nor  durst  light  Paridel  advance, 
Bold  as  he  was,  a  looser  glance. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

F&T^is '  (classical  pron.  pa'ris).  [Gr. 
napi9.]  1.  (  Gr.  ^  Bom.  Myth.)  A  son 
of  Priam  and  Hecuba,  distinguished 
for  his  beauty.  His  mother,  having 
had  an  ominous  dream,  exposed  him, 
as  soon  as  he  was  bom,  on  Mount 
Ida;  but  he  was  found  by  a  shepherd, 
who  reared  him.  When  he  had 
grown  up,  he  married  (Enone,  daugh- 
ter of  the  river-god  Cebren.  A  dis- 
pute having  arisen   between    Juno, 

0  Alinerva,  and  Venus  as  to  which  of 
them  was  the  handsomest,  Paris  was 
chosen  umpire,  and  decided  in  favor 
of  Venus,  who  had  promised  him 
Helen,  the  handsomest  woman  in  the 
world.  By  running  away  with  her, 
he  caused  the  Trojan  war,  in  which 
he  was  mortally  wounded  by  the 
arrow  of  Philoctetes.  In  his  dying 
moments,  his  love  for  his  first  wife, 
the  long-abandoned  CEnone,  returned ; 
but  she,  remembering  her  wrongs, 
would  at  first  have  nothing  to  do  with 
him.  Soon,  however,  repenting  of  her 
unkindness,  she  hastened  after  him 


with  remedies ;   but  it  was  too  late, 
and,  in  her  grief,  sl^^  hung  herself. 

2.  A  young  nobleman,  kinsman 
to  Escalus,  Prince  of  Verona,  in 
Shakespeare's  tragedy  of  "Romeo 
and  Juliet. 

Par'i-si-n&.  The  heroine  of  Byron's 
poem  of  the  same  name.  She  had 
been  betrothed  to  Hugo,  the  natural 
son  of  Azo,  Prince  of  Este.  Azo 
saw  and  coveted  her  beauty;  and,  re- 
proaching his  son  for  the  stain  of  his 
birth,  which,  he  said,  rendered  him 
unworthy  the  possession  of  so  rich  a 
treasure,'he  hfmself  wedded  her.  The 
unhappy  lovers  could  not  control 
the  passion,  which  was  innocent  and 
praiseworthy  in  its  commencement, 
but  which  a  change  of  circumstances 
had  rendered  criminal.  Their  incest- 
uous love  being  discovered,  Hugo  is 
executed;  but  the  poem  leaves  the 
fate  of  Parisina  doubtful. 

Par^ig-me'rios.  The  hero  of  a  con- 
tinuation or  "second  part"  of  the 
history  of  Parismus.  It  records  his 
"  adventurous,  travels  and  noble 
chivalry,  with  his  love  to  the  fair 
Princess  Angelica,  the  Lady  of  the 
Golden  Tower;  "  and  it  was  first  pub- 
lished in  1598. 

PS-ri§'mus.  A  "  valiant  and  re- 
nowned prince  of  Bohemia,"  the  hero 
of  an  old  romance,  or  "  history,"  for- 
merly very  popular.  It  contains  an 
account  of"  his  noble  battles  against 
the  Persians,  his  love  to  Laurana,  the 
king's  daughter  of  Thessaly,  and  his 
strange  adventures  in  the  Desolate 
Island."  It  was  written  by  Emanuel 
Foord,  and  was  first  published  in 
1598. 

Par'X-z&de.  A  princess  whose  adven- 
tures in  search  of  the  Talking  Bird, . 
the  Singing  Tree,  and  the  Yellow 
Water,  are  related  in  the  "  Storj'  of 
the  Sisters  who  envied  their  younger 
Sister,"  in  the  "  Arabian  Nights'  En- 
tertainments." Of  these  curiosities, 
the  first  was  a  bird,  which  could  not 
only  talk  and  reason  like  human 
beings,  but  could  call  all  the  singing- 
birds  in  his  neighborhood  to  come 
and  join  in  his  song;  the  second  was 
a  tree,  of  which  the  leaves  were  so 


•  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  £:splanation9t 


PAR 


PAR 


many  mouths,  that  fonned  a  most 
harmonious  concert ;  the  third,  was  a 
kind  of  water,  a  small  quantity  of 
whicii,  being  put  into  a  basin,  would 
•fill  it,  and  Ibrui  a  beautiful  fountain, 
which  would  continually  play  with- 
out overriowing.  Parizade,  or  Pari- 
zadeh,  —  the  Pansatis  of  the  Greeks, 
—  signifies  born  of  a  fairy. 

In  truth,  much  of  Bacon's  life  was  passed  in 
a  visionary  world  .  .  .  amidst  buildings  more 
eumptuous  than  the  palace  of  Aladdin,  foun- 
tains more  wonderful  than  the  golden  water 
ofFarizade.  Macaulay. 

Par'ley,  Peter.  An  assumed  name 
under  which  Samuel  Griswold  Good- 
rich (1793-1860),  an  American  writ- 
er, published  a  series  of  very  popular 
books  for  the  young. 

Parliament,  Addle.  See  Addle 
Parliament. 

Parliament,  Barebone's.  See  Bare- 
bone's  Parliament. 

Parliament,  Devils'.  See  Devils' 
Parliament. 

Parliament,  Drunken.  See  Drunk- 
en Parliament. 

Parliament,  Long.  See  Long  Par- 
liament. 

Parliament,  Mad.  See  Mad  Par- 
liament. 

Parliament,  Rump.  See  Rump 
Parliament. 

Parliament,  Unlearned.  See  Par- 
liament OF  Dunces. 

Parliament,  Useless.  See  Useless 
Parliament. 

Parliament,  'Wonderful.  See  Won- 
derful Parliament. 

Parliament  of  Dunces.  [Lat.  Par- 
liamentum  Indoctorum.']  {Eng.  Hist.) 
A  name  given  to  a  Parliament  con- 
vened by  Henry  IV.  at  Coventry,  in 
Warwickshire  "(1404),  because  law- 
yers were  excluded  fr^m  it. 

Par-nas'sus.  [Gr.  llapi/ao-o'?,  or  llap- 
i/ao-o-o?.]  A  lofty  mountain  of  Phocis 
in  Greece,  sacred  to  Apollo  and  the 
Muses.  At  its  base  were  the  Casta- 
lian  spring  and  the  city  of  Delphi. 

Pa-roll6s.  A  boastful  and  cowardl}'* 
follower  of  Bertram  in  Shakespeare's 
"  All  's  Well  that  Ends  Well ; "  so 
-consummate    in    baseness,  that    we 


regard  him  with  contemptuous  com- 
placency :  "  he  hath  outvillained  vil- 
lainy  so  far,  that  the  rarity  redeems 
him." 

4®=*  "The  braggart  Parolles,  whose 
name  signifies  words^  as  though  he  spoke 
nothing  else,  scarcely  utters  a  sentence 
that  is  not  rich  with  ideas  ;  yet  his  weak- 
ness and  self-committals  hang  over  them 
all  like  a  sneaking  infection,  and  hinder 
our  laughter  from  becoming  respectful. 
The  scene  in  which  he  is  taken  blindfold 
among  his  old  acquaintances,  and  so  led 
to  Tilify  their  characters  under  the  im- 
pression that  he  is  gratifying  their  ene- 
mies, is  almost  as  good  as  the  screen 
scene  in  the  '  School  for  Scandal.'  " 

Leigh  Hunt. 
Bust,  sword ;  cool,   blushes  ;  and,  Parolles., 

live 
Safest  in  shame  ;   being  fooled,  by  fooling 

thrive.  Shak.   ■ 

There  was  Parolles,  too,  the  legal  bully. 

Byron. 

He  [Dr.  Samuel  Parr]  was  a  mere  Parolles 

in  a  pedagogue's  wig.        Noctes  Ambrosianoe. 

Parricide,  The  Beautiful.  See 
Beautiful,  Parkicide. 

Parsons'  Emperor.  [Ger.  Pfnffen^ 
Kauer.]  A  nickname  given  to 
Charles  IV.  of  Moravia,  who,  at  the 
instigation  of  the  pope,  —  Clement 
YL,  —  was  set  up  as  a  competitor  of 
Louis  IV.,  the  actual  reigning  em- 
peror of  Germany. 

Par-the'ni-S.  The  mistress  of  Arga- 
lus,  in  Sir  Philip  Sidney's ''  Arcadia." 

She  thought  .  .  .  that  Alice  gave  him  a 
little  more  encouragement  than  Parthenia 
would  have  afforded  to  any  such  Jack-a- 
dandy,  in  the  absence  of  Argalus. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Par-then'o-pe.  [Gr. nap^ei/oTrrj.]  {Gr. 
^  Mom.  Myth.)  One  of  the  three 
Sirens.  She  became  enamored  of 
Ulysses,  and,  in  her  grief  at  not 
winning  him,  threw  herself  into  the 
sea,  and  was  cast  up  on  the  shore 
where  Naples  afterward  stood,  for 
which  reason  that  city  was  originally 
called  by  her  name. 

Par'ting-t6n,  Mrs.  An  imaginary 
old  lady 'whose  laughable  sayings 
have  been  recorded  by  the  American 
humorist,  B.    P.    Shillaber.      She  is 

-  distinguished,  like  Smollett's  Tabitha 
Bramble  and  Sheridan's  Mrs.  Mala- 
prop,  for  her  amusing  affectation  and 
misuse  of  learned  words. 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


PAR 


284 


PAT 


jg®*  The  name  of  this  character  seems 
to  have  been  suggested  by  the  following 
anecdote  which  Sydney  Smith  related  in 
a  speech  delivered  by  hiin  at  Taunton 
(Eng.),  in  1831,  and  which  has  become 
somewhat  celebrated :  '"I  do  not  mean 
to  be  disrespectful ;  but  the  attempt  of 
the  Lords  to  stop  the  progress  of  reform 
reminds  me  very  forcibly  of  the  great 
storm  of  Sidmouth,  and  the  conduct  of 
the  excellent  Mrs.  Partington  on  that 
occasion.  In  the  winter  of  1824,  there 
set  in  a  great  flood  upon  that  town  ;  the 
tide  rose  to  an  incredible  height,  the 
waves  rushed  in  upon  the  houses,  and 
every  thing  was  threatened  with  destruc- 
tion. In  the  midst  of  this  sublime  storm. 
Dame  Partington,  who  lived  upon  the 
beach,  was  seen  at  the  door  of  her  house, 
with  mop  and  pattens,  trundling  her 
mop,  and  squeezing  out  the  sea-water, 
and  vigorously  pusliing  away  the  Atlan- 
"  tic  Ocean.  The  Atlantic  was  roused. 
Mrs.  Partington's  spirit  was  up.  But  I 
need  not  tell  you  that  the  contest  was 
unequal.  The  Atlantic  Ocean  beat  Mrs. 
Partington.  She  was  excellent  at  a  slop 
or  a  puddle,  but  she  should  not  have 
meddled  with  a  tempest." 

Partridge.  The  attendant  of  Tom 
Jones,  in  Fielding's  novel,  "  The  His- 
tory of  Tom  Jones,  a  Foundling  ;  " 
noted  for  his  fidelity,  shrewdness, 
and  child-like  simplicity. 

Parvati  (p3r'v$-tee').  [Sansk.,  moun- 
tain-born.] '{Hindu  Myth.)  The 
daughter  of  the  mountain  Himalaya; 
one'of  the  names  by  which  the  god- 
dess Durga  is  usually  called.      See 

DUKGA. 

P§-siph'i-e.  [Gr.  nao-K^arj.]  ( Gr.  ^ 
Rom.  Mifth.)  A  daughter  of  Helios, 
or  Sol  (the  sun),  and  Perse;  sister  of 
Circe,  wife  of  Minos,  and  mother  of 
Phaedra,  Ariadne,  and  Androgens, 
and  also  of  the  Minotaur  by  a  beau- 
tiful bull,  for  which  Venus,  out  of 
hatred,  had  inspired  her  with  a  violent 
passion.     See  Minotaur. 

Pas'quin  (pas^kwin).  [It.  Pasquino.'] 
1.  A  Roman  cobbler  of  the  latter 
half  of  the  fifteenth  century,  whose 
pliop  stood  in  the  immediate  neigh- 
borhood of  the  Braschi  palace,  near 
the  Piazza  Navona.  Pasquin  was 
notorious  for  making  caustic  remarks, 
and  by  degrees  every  bitter  saying 
current  in  the  city  became  attributed 
to  him  or  his  workmen.     After  his 


'  death,  a  mutilated  statue,  which  had 
long  lain  half  imbedded  in  the  ground 
near  his  shop,  was  dug  out  and  set 
up  in  the  vicinity,  upon  which  the 
populace  declared  that  the  cobbler 
had  come  to  life  again,  and  called 
the  torso  by  his  name.  Thenceforth 
a  custom  arose  of  attaching  to  it 
stinging  epigrams  or  satirical  verses, 
often  directed  against  the  pope  and 
cardinals,  and  other  persons  in  high 
public  station.  No  prohibitions  or 
penalties  could  put  a  stop  to  the  prac- 
tice ;  and  even  now,  after  the  lapse 
of  more  than  four  centuries,  the  statue 
pursues  his  ancient  calling  with  un- 
diminished vigor. 

2.  (Tony,  w  Antony.)  A  nom 
de  plume  of  John  Williams,  author 
of  loads  of  writing  in  prose  and  verse. 
See  Della  Cruscans. 

Passamonte,  Gines  de.  See  Gines 
DE  Passamonte. 

Passe'treul.  The  name  of  Sir  Tris- 
tram's horse.    See  Tristram,  Sir. 

Patched-up  Peace.  [Fr.  La  Paix 
Fourree.]  (Fr.  Hist.)  1.  The  name 
given  to  a  treaty  of  peace  between 
the  Duke  of  Orleans  and  John  of 
Burgundy,  in  1409. 

2.  [Called  also  Ill-grounded  Peace 
and  Lame  and  Unstable  Peace.']  The 
name  of  a  treaty  between  Charles 
IX.  and  the  Huguenots,  concluded  at 
Longjumeau,  in  1568.  It  was  so 
called  because  it  was  made  very  sud- 
denl}^  and  because  neither  of  the  par- 
ties to  it  had  any  confidence  in  the 
other, 

Patelin  (pat'lan',  62).  The  hero  of 
an  ancient  French  comedy,  entitled 
"  L'Avocat  Patelin,"  reproduced  by 
Brueys,  in  1706.  By  his  address  and 
cunning  he  succeeds  in  obtaining  six 
ells  of  cloth  from  a  merchant.  The 
name  has  passed  into  popular  use  to 
designate  a  subtle  and  crafty  man, 
who,  by  flattery  and  insinuating  arts, 
entices  others  to  the  accomplishment 
of  his  designs. 

Path-finder,  The.  A  title  popularly 
given  to  Major-General  John  Charles 
Fremont  (b.  1813),  who  conducted 
four  exploring  expeditions  across  the 
Rocky  Mountains. 


83*  For  the  *'  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  rronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


PAT 


285 


PEA 


Patient  Griselda,  or  Grissell.  See 
Griselda,  Thp:  Patient. 

Patient  Helena.  See  Helena,  The 
Patient. 

Patriarch  of  Dorchester.  An  appel- 
lation given  to  John  White,  of  Dor- 
chester, England,  a  purjtan  divine, 
highly  esteemed  for  his  eloquence 
and  piety.   He  died  in  1648,  aged  74. 

P§-tro'clus.  [Gr.  narpo^Ao?.]  ( Gr.  (f 
JRom.  Myth.)  One  of  the  Grecian 
chiefs  in  the  Trojan  war,  and  the 
constant  companion  and  friend  of 
Achilles.  He  one  day  put  on  the 
armor  of  Achilles,  and  slew  many  of 
the  Trojans;  but,  being  struck  by 
Apollo,  he  became  senseless,  and  m 
that  state  was  killed  by  Euphorbus 
and  Hector.    See  Hector. 

Pat 'tie-son,  Peter  (-sn).  An  imag- 
inary assistant  teacher  at  Gander- 
cleuch,  and  the  feigned  author  of 
Scott's  "  Tales  of  My  Landlord," 
which  were  represented  as  having 
been  published  posthumously  by  his 
pedagogue  superior,  Jedediah  Cleish- 
botham. 

Paul.     See  Virginie. 

Pau-li'na.  Wife  of  Antigonus,  in 
Shakespeare's  "  Winter's  Tale." 

j9^-  "  She  is  a  character  strongly- 
drawn  from  real  and  common  life,  —  a 
clever,  generous,  strong-minded,  warm- 
hearted woman,  fearless  in  asserting  the 
truth,  firm  in  her  sense  of  right,  enthu- 
siastic in  all  her  affections ;  quick  in 
thought,  resolute  in  word,  and  energetic 
in  action ;  but  heedless,  hot-tempered, 
impatient ;  loud,  bold,  voluble,  and  tur- 
bulent of  tongue  ;  regardless  of  the  feel- 
ings of  those  for  whom  she  would  sacri- 
fice her  life,  and  injuring,  from  excess  of 
zeal,  those  whom  she  most  wishes  to 
eerve."  Mrs.  Jameson. 

Pa-vo'ni-S.  A  name  given  in  ancient 
maps  to  a  tract  of  country  extending 
from  about  Hoboken  to  Amboy,  in 
what  is  now  the  State  of  New  Jersey. 

Pax.  (Rom.  Myth.)  A  deified  person- 
ification of  peace;  the  same  as  the 
Irene  of  the  Greeks. 

Pays  de  Sapience.  See  Land  of 
Wisdom. 

Peach'um.  A  character  in  Gay's 
"Beggar's  Opera,"  represented  as  a 
pimp  and  a  receiver  of  stolen  prop- 


erty, and  as  making  his  house  a 
resort  for  thieves,  pickpockets,  and 
villains  of  all  sorts.     See  Lockit. 

No  Peaclmm  it  is,  or  young  Lockit, 
That  rifles  my  fob  with  a  snatchj 

Alas!  1  must  pick  my  own  pocket, 
And  make  gravy-soup  o^my  watch. 

Hood. 

Peach'um,  Mrs.  A  character  in  Gay's 
''Beggar's  Opera;"  wife  of  Peach- 
um.     See  supra. 

<  The  authors  of  this  scheme  [the  Kansas 
usurijation]  have  scarcelv  shown  the  ordinary 
cunning  of  rogues,  which  conceals  its  ulterior 

Purposes.  Disdaining  the  advice  of  ilrs. 
'eachum  to  her  daughter  Polly,  to  be  "  some- 
what nice"  in  her  deviations  from  virtue, 
they  have  advanced  bravely  and  flagnmtly  to 
their  nefarious  object.  Atlantic  Monthly. 

Peach'um,  Polly.  A  celebrated  char- 
acter in  Gay's  "Beggar's  Opera; '^ 
daughter  of  Peachum.  She  is  repre- 
sented as  having  great  beauty,  and 
as  presers'ing,  unspotted,  Ithe  purity 
of  her  character,  though  living  among 
the  basest  persons. 
Peasant  Bard.  A  descriptive  epithet 
conferred  upon  Robert  Burns,  the 
great  lyric  poet  of  Scotland- 
Peasant  of  the  Danube.  A  title 
given  to  Louis  Legendre  (1756-1797), 
member  of  the  French  National  Con- 
vention, who  took  an  activejpart  in 
all  the  events  of  the  Revolutitm.  His 
wild  eloquence  was  the  occasion  of 
this  surname  being  given  him. 
Peasant  Poet  of  Northampton- 
shire. A  name  given  to  John  Clare 
(1793-1864),  an  English  poet  of  hum- 
ble origin,  whose  remarkable  powers 
of  description  brought  him  into  pub- 
lic notice  and  'secured  the  public  fa- 
vor. 

&^  "  The  instance  before  us  is,  per- 
haps, one  of  the  most  striking  of  patieut 
and  persevering  tjulcnt  existing  and  en- 
during in  the  most  forlorn  and  seemingly 
hopeless  condition  that  literature  has  at ^ 
any  time  exhibited."  Land.  Qu.  Rev. 
Peasants'  War.  [Ger.  Bauern  Krhfj.'] 
{Ger.  Hist.)  The  name  given  to  a 
revolt  of  the  German  peasantry  in 
Swabia  and  Franconia,  and  subse- 
quently in  Saxony,  Thuringia,  and 
Alsace,  occasioned  by  the  increasing 
oppression  and  cruelty  of  the  nobles 
and  clergy.  It  broke  out  several 
different  times,  from  about  1500  to 
1525,   in   which  latter  vear  it  was 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  nurabera  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


PEC 


286 


PEL 


finally  terminated,  after  upwards  of 
150,000  lives  had  been  lost.  The  de- 
feated insurgents  not  only  failed  to 
obtain  relief  irom  their  feudal  burdens, 
but  their  lot  became  in  many  respects 
harder  than  before. 
Pecksniff.  A  hj^pocrite  in  Dickens's 
"Martin  Chuzzlewit,"  "so  thor- 
oughly impregnated  with  the  spirit 
of  falsehood  that  he  is  moral  even  in 
drunkenness,  and  canting  even  in 
shame  and  discovery." 

Pedro,  Don.    See  Don  Pedro. 

Pee'bles,  Peter  (pe'blz). '  A  charac- 
ter in" Sir  Walter  Scott's  novel  of 
"  Redgauntlet ; "  represented  as  vain, 
litigious,  hard-hearted,  credulous,  a 
liar,  a  drunkard,  and  a  pauper. 

In  one  point  of  view,  there  is  nothing  more 
Ilogarthiaff  comic  than  this  long  Peter-Peebles 
"  ganj^ing  plea  "  of  *'  Marquis  Mirabeau  ver- 
sus Nature  and  others;  "yet,  in  a  deeper  point 
of  view,  it  is  but  too  serious.  Carhjle, 

Peelers.  The  uniformed  constabula- 
ry of  Ireland  appointed  under  the 
"Peace.  Preservation  Act"  of  1814, 
proposed  by  Sir  Robert  Peel.  The 
name  was  subsequently  given  to  the 
new  police  of  England,  who  were, 
also,  vulgarly  called  "  Bobbies,"  af- 
ter Si»  Robert. 

Peeping  Tom  of  Cov'en-trj^.  An 
appellation  given  to  a  person  of  un- 
governable inquisitiveness. 

^S*  "  The  Countess  Godiva,  bearing 
an  extraordinary  affection  to  this  place 
[Coventry],  often  and  earnestly  besought 
her  husband  [Leofric,  Earl  of  Mercia], 
that,  for  the  love  of  God  and  the  blessed 
Virgin,  he  would  free  it  from  that  griev- 
ous servitude  whereunto  it  was  subject ; 
but  he,  rebuking  her  for  importuning 
him  in  a  matter  so  inconsistent  with 
his  profit,  commanded  that  she  should 
thenceforth  forbear  tIS  move  therein  ;  yet 
she,  out  of  her  womanish  pertinacity, 
*  continued  to  solicit  him  ;  insomuch  that 
he  told  her  [a.  d.  1057]  if  she  would  ride 
on  horseback,  naked,  from  one  end  of 
the  town  to  the  other,  in  the  sight  of  all 
the  people,  he  w«uld  grant  her  request. 
Whereunto  she  answered,  '  But  will  you 
give  me  leave  so  to  do  ? '  And  he  reply- 
ing, '  Yes,'  the  noble  lady,  upon  an  ap- 
pointed day.  got  on  horseback,  naked, 
with  her  hair  loose,  ?o  that  it  covered  all 
her  body  but  her  legs,  and  thus  pferform- 
ing  the  journey,  returned  with  joy  to  her 
husband,  who  therefore  granted  to  the 


inhabitants  a  charter  of  freedom,  which 
immunity  I  rather  conceive  to  have  been 
a  kind  of  manumission  from  some  .  .  . 
servile  tenure,  whereby  they  then  held 
what  they  had  under  this  great  earl,  than 
only  a  freedom  from  ail  manner  of  toll, 
except  horses,  as  Knighton  affirms." 
Dugdale.  It  is  said  by  Kapin,  that  the 
countess,  previous  to  her  riding,  com- 
manded all  persons  to  keep  within  doors 
and  from  their  windows  on  pain  of  death  ; 
but,  notwithstanding  this  severe  penalty, 
there  was  one  person  who  could  not  for- 
bear giving  a  look,  out  of  curiosity  ;  but 
it  cost  him  his  life.  From  this  circum- 
stance originated  the  familiar  epithet  of 
"  Peeping  Tom  of  Coventry."  To  com- 
memorate the  event,  the  mayor  and  cor- 
poration periodically  walk  in  procession 
through  the  town,  accompanied  by  a 
female  on  horseback,  clad  in  a  linen  dress 
closely  fitted  to  her  limbs.  A  figure,  com- 
memorative of  the  peeper,  has  long  been 
preserved  in  Coventry,  and  is  now  in- 
serted in  the  niche  of  a  new  house  com- 
municating with  the  High  Street.  Ten- 
nyson has  versified  the  story  of  the  Count- 
ess aiid  Peeping  Tom  in  his  poem  entitled 
"  Godiva." 

Peers,  The  Twelve.  See  Twelve 
Peers. 

Peg-a-Lantern.  Another  name  for 
AV^ill-with-the-Wisp,  or  Jack-with- 
the-Lantern. 

Peg-a-Bam'sey.  The  heroine  of  an 
old  song,  having  this  name  for  its 
title,  which  is  alluded  to  in  Shake- 
speare's "  Twelfth  Night,"  a.  ii.,  sc.  3. 
Percy  says  it  was  an  indecent  ballad. 
[Written  also  Peggy  K  a  m  s  e  y.] 

He  [James  I.]  had  been  much  struck  with 
the  beauty  and  embarrassment  of  the  pretty 
Peg-a-Ramsey,  as  he  called  her,  when  he  first 
saw  her.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Peg'a-SUS.      [Gr.     Urjyaa-o^.']      (Gr.    if 

Bom.  Myth.)  A  winged  hqrse  Avhich 
sprung  from  the  blood  of  Medusa, 
and  belonged  to  Apollo,  and  the 
Muses.  From  a  stroke  of  his  hoof 
the  fountain  Hippocrene  burst  forth 
on  Mount  Helicon.  He  was  caught 
b}"  Bellerophon,  who  destroyed  the 
Chimaera  with  his  aid.  But  when 
Bellerophon  attempted  to  ride  to 
heaven  on  his  back,  he  threw  him 
off,  and  ascended  alone  to  the  skies, 
where  he  was  changed  into  a  constel- 
lation. 
Peletls.  [Gr.  n>jAev5.]  {Gr.  ^  Rom. 
Myth.)    A  king  of  Thessaly,  son  of 


■  For  the  •'  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explauatioii«> 


PEL 


287 


PEN 


^Eacus,  husband  of  Thetis,  father  of 
Achilles,  and  a  sharer  in  the  Argo- 
nautic  expedition. 

Pe-U'des.  [Gr.  nrjAeiSr,?.]  {Gr.  ^ 
Rom.  Myth.)  A  patronymic  of 
Achilles,  the  son  of  Peleus. 

Peli-on.  [Gr.  Yi-qkLov.']  A  high  moun- 
tain in  Thessaly.     See  OssA. 

Peile-as,  Sir.  A  very  valorous  knight 
of  Arthur's  Round  Table.  In  "  The 
Faery  Queen,"  he  is  one  of  those  who 
pursue  "  the  blatant  beast,"  when, 
after  having  been  conquered  and 
chained  up  by  Sir  Calidore,  it  breaks 
its  iron  chain,  and  again  ranges 
through  the  world. 

Fairy  damsels,  met  in  forests  wide 
By  knights  of  Logres,  or  of  Lyones, 
Lancelot,  or  Pelleas,  or  Pellenore.     Milton. 

Pelle-nore,    King.      A    celebrated 
.  character    in    the    old   romance    of 

"  Morte  d' Arthur." 
Pelops.  [Gr.  UeXunff.']  ( Gr.  <f  Rom, 
Myth.)  A  Phrygian  prince,  grandson 
of  Jupiter,  and  son  of  Tantalus.  He 
was  slain,  and  served  up  before  the 
gods  by  his  own  father,  who  wished 
to  test  their  omniscience.  They  were 
not  deceived,  however,  and  would  not 
touch  the  horrible  food;  but  Ceres, 
absorbed  in  grief  for  the  loss  of  Pros- 
erpine, tasted  of  the  shoulder  before 
she  discovered  what  it  was.  Jupiter 
restored  Pelops  to  life,  and  replaced 
his  shoulder  with  one  of  ivory. 

Pe-na'tS§.  {Rom.  Myth.)  Guardian 
deities  of  the  household,  and  of  the 
State  regarded  as  a  larger  household 
formed  by  the  union  of  many  smaller 
ones.  They  were  similar  to,  or  iden- 
tical with,  the  Lares.     See  Lares. 

Pen-den'nis,  Arthur.  The  hero  of 
Thackeray's  satirical  romance  en- 
titled "  The  History  of  Pendennis, 
his  Fortunes  and  Misfortunes;"  a 
young  man  of  warm  feelings  and 
lively  intellect,  self- conceited  and 
selfish,  with  no  attractive  points  of 
character  but  a  sense  of  honor  and  a 
capacity  for  love. 

Pen-den'nis,  Major.  A  gentleman- 
like parasite,  or  rather  tuft-hunter, 
in  Thackeray's  "  History  of  Penden- 
nis," who  fawns  upon  his  patrons  for 


the  sake  of  being  received  into  their 
society. 
Pen-drag'on.  A  son  of  Constans, 
and  his  successor  on  the  throne  of 
Britain,  according  to  legendary  his- 
torians ;  also,  a  surname  given,  after 
the  death  of  this  king,  to  Uther,  an- 
other son  of  Constans,  and  the  father 
of  King  Arthur.  See  Constans  and 
Uther. 

For  once  I  read 
That  stout  Pendragon  in  his  litter  eick 
Came  to  the  field  and  vanquished  his  foes. 
Shdk. 

Pe-nePo-pe.  [Gr.  Hrji'eAdTnj.]  {Gr. 
(^  Rom.  Myth.)  A  celebrated  Gre- 
cian princess,  wife  of  Ulysses,  and 
mother  of  Telemachus,  famed  for  her 
chastity  and  constancy  during  the 
long  absence  of  her  husband.  Being 
greatly  annoyed  by  many  importu- 
nate suitors,  she  put  them  off  for  a 
time  by  declaring  that  she  could  not 
decide  between  them  until  she  had 
finished  weaving  a  shroud  for  her  . 
aged  father-in-law;  and,  to  protract 
the  time,  she  pulled  out  by  night 
what  she  had  woven  during  the  day. 
The  stratagem  was  at  length  discov- 
ered; but  Ulysses  happened  to  return 
in  season  to  prevent  the  unpleasant 
consequences  that  might  otherwise 
have  ensued. 

Peninsular  State.  The  State  of 
Florida;  —  popularly  so  called  from 
its  shape. 

Peninsular  "War.  {Hist.)  The  name 
given  to  the  war  carried  on  in  Portu- 
gal and  Spain  by  the  English  forces 
under  Sir  Arthur  Wellesley  against 
the  invading  armies  pf  Napoleon  I., 
between  1808  and  1812. 

Pennsylvania  Farmer.  A  surname 
given  to  John  Dickinson  (1732-1808), 
an  American  statesman  and  author, 
and  a  citizen  of  Pennsylvania.  In 
the  year  1768,  he  published  his  "  Let- 
ters from  a  Pennsylvania  Farmer  to 
the  Inhabitants  of  the  British  Colo- 
nies." These  were  republished  in 
London,  with  a  preface  bj^Dr.  Frank- 
lin, and  were  subsequently  translated 
into  French,  and  published  in  Paris. 

Pen-tap'o-lin  {Sp.  pron.  pen-ta-po- 
leenO  The  leader  of  one  of  two 
vast  hostile  armies  into  which  the 


and  for  tl\e  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxil. 


PEN 


288 


PER 


distempered  imagination  of  Don 
Quixote  (see  Don  Quixote)  trans- 
formed two  large  flocks  of  sheep, 
which,  from  a  distance,  he  saw  ap- 
proaching each  other  on  a  wide  and 
dusty  plain.  This  phantom  warrior, 
according  to  the  veracious  Don,  was 
the  Christian  king  of  the  Garaman- 
tians,  surnamed  "  Of  the  Naked 
•  Arm,"  because  he  always  entered 
into  battle  with  his  right  arm  bare. 
His  beautiful  daughter  had  been  de- 
manded in  marriage  by  Alifanfaron, 
emperor  of  the  great^  isle  of  Tapro- 
bana,  who  was  a  strong  pagan.  But 
as  Pentapolin  would  not  accept  such 
a  misbeliever  for  a  son-in-law,  Ali- 
fanfaron resolved  to.  win  the  lady  by 
means  of  the  sword;  and  the  armies 
of  the  hostile  chiefs  were  upon  the 
point  of  engaging  each  other  when 
the  Don  descried  them. 

Not  Sancho,  when  his  master  interrupted 
his  account  of  the  combatants  of  Pentapolin 
with  the  naked  arm  to  advance  in  person  to 
the  charge  of  the  flock  of  sheep,  stood  more 
confounded  than  Oldbuck  at  this  sudden 
escapade  of  his  nephew.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Pen-thes'i-le'a.  [Gr.  n€j/0e<riXeta.] 
{Gr.  (f  Rom.  Myth.)  A  queen  of  the 
Amazons,  who  fought  against  the 
Greeks  during  the  Trojan  war,  and 
was  slain  by  Achilles. 

Had  I  not  unfortunately,  by  the  earnestness 
of  mv  description,  awakened  the  jealousy  of 
his  Fenthesilea  of  a  countess,  he  had  forgotten 
the  crusade  and  all  belonging  to  it. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Pen'thefis.  [Gr.  mve^v^.]  (Gr.  ^ 
Rom.  Myth.)  A  king  of  Thebes, 
.  who,  for  treating  with  contempt  the 
rites  of  Bacchus,  was  torn  in  pieces 
by  his  mother  and  aunts,  they  being 
at  the  time  under  the  influence  of  the 
god. 

A  man  hunted  by  the  devils  that  dwell  un- 
chained within  himself;  like  Pentfieus  by  the 
Maenads;  like  Actason  by  his  own  dogs. 

Carlyle. 

People,  Man  of  the.  See  Man  of 
THE  People. 

Pepper,  K.  W.  [That  is,  Cayenne 
Pepper.]  A  nam  de  j^iume  of  ^ames 
M.  Morris,  a  humorous  American 
writer  of  the  present  day. 

Perce'f5r-est  (4).  The  title  of  an  old 
romance  of  chivalry,  and  the  name 
of  its  hero,  a  knight  of  the  Round 
Table.    An  analysis  of  the  romance 


is  given  in  Dunlop's  "History  <f 
Fiction." 

Per'ce-vai  (4).  The  hero  of  an  old  ro- 
mance of  chivalry  of  the  same  name, 
celebrated  for  his  adventures  in  search 
of  the  sangreal. 

Per'ci-net  (4).    See  Graciosa. 

Per'di-t$  (4).  l."  Daughter  of  Leontes, 
king  of  Sicilia,  and  of  Hermione,  his 
queen,  in  Shakespeare's  ''^Winter's 
Tale;  "  in  love  with  Florizel. 

4^  *'  The  qualities  which  impart  to 
Perdita  her  distinct  individuality  are  the 
beautiful  combination  of  the  pastoral 
•with  the  elegant,  of  simplicity  with  ele- 
yation,  of  spirit  with  sweetness." 

Mrs.  Jameson. 
2.  Under  this  name  the  beautiful 
and  unfortunate  Mrs.  Mary  (Darby) 
Robinson  (1758-1800),  who  fell  a  vic- 
tim to  the  licentiousness  of  the  Prince 
of  Wales,  —  afterward  George  IV., — 
was  known  at  the  time  of  her  con- 
nection with  him.  She  first  attracted 
his  attention  while  playing  the  part 
of  Perdita  in  the  "  Winter's  Tale." 
The  prince  was  nicknamed  Florizel. 

P^re  de  la  Pens^e  (per  du  IS  p6n'- 
s^',  62).  See  Father  Thoughtful. 

P6re  Duchesne,  Le  (lu  per  dii'shSn', 
34).  A  by-name  given  to  Jacques 
Ren^  Hebert  (1755-1794),  a  brutal 
and  profligate  Jacobin  leader  of  the 
French  Revolution,  from  the  name  of 
a  newspaper  which  he  edited. 

Perez,  Michael.  See  Copper  Cap- 
tain. 

Peri  Banou.    See  Paribanou. 

Pe'ri-Sn  of  Gaul  (9).  A  king  of 
Wales  (Gaula)  in  the  old  romance  of 
"Amadis  de  Gaul."  See  Amadis 
de  Gaul. 

Pernelle,  Mme.  (mS^dam'  pef'nel'). 
A  scolding  old  grandmother  in  Mo- 
li6re's  "  Tartuffe." 

Pfir'o-nel'lS.  [Fr.  Peronelle,  a  cor- 
ruption of  Petronelle,  from  Pierre^ 
Peter.  Petronelle  was  a  character  in 
the  ancient  mysteries.]  The  subject 
of  a  fairy  tale,  represented  as  a  pretty 
country  lass,  who,  at  the  offer  of  a 
fairy,  changes  place  with  an  old  and 
decrepit  queen,  and  receives  the  hom- 
age paid  to  rank  and  wealth,  but  af-. 


1^"  For  the  •*  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


PER 


289 


PHA 


terward  gladly  resumes  her  beauty 
and  rags.  • 

Perpetual  Edict.  [Lat.  Edicturn 
Ferpetuum.]  {Horn.  Hist.)  A  de- 
cree issued  by  the  emperor  ^lius 
Hadrianus  (76-138),  promulgating 
and  embodying  a  fixed  code  of  laws, 
which  was'  drawn  up  by  the  jurist 
Salvius  Julianus. 

Perrin,  Dandin.    See  Dandin,  Per- 

KIN. 

Per-seph'o-ne.  [Gr.  neporet^dvrj.] 
{Mytti.)  The  Greek  name  of  Pros- 
erpine.    See  Proserpine. 

Per'seAs  (4).  [Gr.  nepo-eu?.]  {Gr.  <f 
Rom.  Mytli.)  The  son  of  Jupiter  and 
Danae,  who,  being  furnished  by 
Mercury  with  a  sickle-shaped  sword, 
by  Minerva  with  a  mirror,  and  by 
the  nymphs  with  winged  sandals, 
a  bag,  and  a  helmet  of  invisibility, 
vanquished  the  Gorgons  (see  Gor- 
GONs),  and  armed  himself  with 
Medusa's  head,  by  means  of  which 
he  turned  into  stone  the  sea-monster 
to  whom  Andromeda  was  exposed, 
besides  performing  many  other  ex- 
ploits. After  death,  he  was  placed 
among  the  stars  as  a  constellation. 

Persian  Anacreon.    See  Anacreon 
'of  Persia. 

Perth,  Pair  Maid  of.  See  Fair 
Maid  of  Perth. 

P6taud.     See  King  Petaud. 

Peter.      1.    (Lord.)    The    name    hy 
which  Swift  designates  the  pope  in 
his  "  Tale  of  a  Tub." 
2.  See  Morris,  Peter. 

Pe'ter-loo,  Field  of.  A  name  popu- 
larly given  in  England  to  the  scene 
of  an  attack  made  by  the  military, 
acting  under  the  orders  of  the  magis- 
trates, upon  a  reform  meeting,  held 
in  St.  Peter's  Field,  at  Manchester, 
on  the  16th  of  August,  1819,  which 
was  attended  by  60,000  persons,  of 
whom  only  eight  were  killed,  though 
many  were  wounded ;  a  word  formed 
in  burlesque  imitation  of  Waterloo. 

Battles  and  bloodshed,  September  Mas- 
sacres, Bridgres  of  Lodi,  retreats  of  Moscow, 
Waterloos,  Peterlooa,  ten-pound  franchises, 
tar-barrels,  and  guillotines.  Carlyle. 

Peter  the  Wild  Boy.  See  Wild 
Boy,  The. 


Pe'to.  A  companion  of  Sir  John  Fal- 
staff,  in  the  First  and  Second  Parts 
of  Shakespeare's  "  King  Henry  IV." 

Petrified  City.  A  name  given  to 
Ishmonie,  in  Uppei*  Egypt,  on  ac- 
count of  a  great  number  of  statues 
of  men,  women,  children,^and  ani- 
mals, which  are  said  to  be  seen  there 
at  this  day,  and  which,  according  to 
the  popular  superstition,  were  once 
animated  beings,  but  were  miracu- 
lously changed  into  stone  in  all  the 
various  postures  and  attitudes  which 
were  assumed  by  them  at  the  instant 
of  their  supposed  transubstantiation. 
Allusions  to  this  city  occur  in  several 
English  writers.  The  story  is  said  to 
have  been  first  mentioned  by  Kir- 
cher,  in  his  "  Mundus  Subterraneus." 

Pe-tru'chi-o.  A  gentleman  of  Verona, 
in  Shakespeare's  "  Taming  of  the 
Shrew." 

4^  "  Pefcruchio  i3  a  madman  in  his 
senses,  a  very  honest  fellow,  who  hardly 
speaks  a  word  of  truth,  and  succeeds  in 
all  his  tricks  and  impostures.  lie  acts 
his  assumed  character  to  the  life,  with 
the  most  fantastical  extravagance,  with 
untired  animal  spirit^,  and  without  a 
particle  of  ill-humor  from  beginning  to 
end."  Hazlitt.  "  He  is  a  fine,  hearty 
compound  of  bodily  and  mental  vigor, 
adorned  by  wit,  spirits,  and  good-nature." 
Leigh  Hunt. 

PhsB'dra.  [Gr.*at5pa.]  {Gr.^Rom. 
Myth.)  A  daughter  of  Minos,  king 
of  Crete,  a  sister  of  Ariadne,  and  the 
wife  of  Theseus.     See  Hippolytus. 

Pha'e-t6n.  [Gr.  4>ac0a)r,  the  shining.] 
{Gr.  f  Rom.  Myth.)  A  son  of  He- 
lios, or  Sol  (the  sun),  and  Clymene, 
who  asked  and  obtained  leave  to 
drive  his  father's  chariot  for  one  day, 
as  a  proof  of  his  divine  descent. 
Losing  control  of  the  steeds,  he  set, 
the  world  on  fire,  and  was  punished 
for  his  presumption  by  being  struck 
with  a  thunderbolt  and  thrown  into 
the  river  Eridanus,  or  Po.  [Written 
also  Phae  th  on.] 

Gallop  apace,  you  fiery-footed  steeds. 
Towards  Phoebus'  mansion;  such  a  wajjoner 
As  Pha'-fon  would  "whip  you  to  the  west. 
And  bring  in  cloudy  night  immediately. 

Shak. 

Phar'a-mSnd.  A  king  of  the  Franks, 
and  a  knight  of  the  Round  Table,  who 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  wJiich  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 
19 


PIIE 


290 


PHI 


visited  King  Arthur's  court  incognito, 
to  obtain,  by  his  prowess  and  exploits, 
a  seat  at  this  renowned  board. 
Phe'be.     A   shepherdess,  in    Shake- 
speare's "As  ^ou  Like  It." 

Phl-la'ri-o  (9).  An  Italian,  and  a 
friend  •  to  Posthumus,  in  Shake- 
speare's play  of  "  Cymbeline." 

Phi-le'mSn.  [Gr.  ^iAtjjuwoi/.]  ( Gr.  cf 
Roni.  Myth.)  A  pious  rustic,  hus- 
band  of  Baucis.    See  Baucis. 

Philinte  (fe'lant',  62).  A  character  in 
Moliere's  comedy  of  "  The  Misan- 
thrope." 

PM-Us1-d§§.  One  of  the  poetical 
names  of  Sir  Philip  Sidney;  formed 
from  portions  of  the  two  names  Philip 
and  Sidney,  with  a  Latin  termination 
added.  It  was  invented  by  himself, 
and  occurs  in  the  "Arcadia." 

He  knows  the  erace  of  that  new  elegance 
Which  sweet  Philisides  fetched  of  late  from 
France.  Bp.  Hall. 

Phil'oc-te'tSg.  [Gr.  *tAo#cT^Trjs.]  ( Gr. 
^  Rom.  Myth.)  A  son  of  Poeas,  and 
one  of  the  Argonauts.  He  was  pres- 
ent at  the  death  of  Hercules,  and  re- 
ceived from  him  certain  arrows  which 
had  been  dipped  in  the  gall  of  the 
Lernsean  hydra.  (See*  Hercules.) 
On  his  journey  to  Troy,  he  was 
wounded  in  the  foot  by  one  of  these 
arrows,  —  or,  according  to  some  ac- 
counts, by  a  water-snake,  —  and,  as 
the  wound  ulcerated  and  became  ex- 
cruciatingly painful,  his  companions 
treacherously  left  him  on  the  solitary 
island  of  Lemnos.  In  the  tenth  year 
of  the  war,  however,  an  oracle  de- 
clared, that  Troy  could  not  be  taken 
without  the  arrows  of  Hercules ;  and 
Philoctetes,  yielding  to  the  solicita- 
tion of  Ulysses  and  Diomed,  repaired 
to  Troy,  and  made  use  of  them,  dis- 
tinguishing himself  by  his  valor  and 
dexterity. 

How  changed  for  Marat,  lifted  from  his 
dark  cellar  into  this  luminous  "  peculiar  trib- 
une!" All  dogs  have  their  day;  even  rabid 
dogs.  Sorrowful,  incurable  Philoctetes  Ma- 
rat; without  whom  Troy  cannot  be  taken ! 

Carlyle. 

Phil/Q-melS.  [Gr.  *tXont^Aa.]  {Gr. 
^  Rom.  Myth.)  A  daughter  of  Pan- 
dion,  king  of  Athens,  changed  into 
a  nightingale. 


Philosopher,  The.  1.  A  common 
designation  of  the  Roman  emperor 
Marcus  Aurelius  Antoninus.  The  epi- 
thet Verissimus  —  "  The  Philoso- 
pher"—  was  applied  to  him  by 
Justin  Martyr,  and  is  that  by  which 
he  has  been  commonly  distinguished 
from  that  period  to  the  present,  al- 
though no  such  title  was  ever  ptib- 
licly  or  formally  conferred. 

2.  A  surname  given  to  Leo  VI. 
(867-911),  emperor  of  the  East,  prob- 
ably on  account  of  his  writings,  for 
his  conduct  gave  him  no  ciain^s  to 
the  appellation. 

3,  An  appellation  bestowed  upon 
Porphyry  (223-304),  an  acute  and 
learned  Neoplatonist,  and  an  earnest 
opponent  of  Christianity. 

Philosopher  of  Fer'ne^  (or  fef'n^')* 
Voltaire  is  sometimes  so  called  from 
his  chateau  of»Femey,  near  Geneva, 
where  he  spent  the  last  twenty  years 
of  his  life. 

This,  and  several  subsequent  appeals  of  the 
same  sort,  are  among  the  best  points  in  the 
conduct  of  the  "  Philosopher  ofFemey." 

W.  Spalding. 

Philosopher  of  Malmesbury 
(mamz^ber-ri).  A  name  often  given 
to  Thomas  Hobbes,  who  was  boni  at 
Malmesbury  in  1588,  and  who  is  cel- 
ebrated as  the  first  English  psychol- 
ogist, and  the  first  great  English 
writer  on  the  science  of  government. 
His,  says  Mill,  was  "  a  great  name  in 
philosophy,  on  account  both  of  the 
value  of  what  he  taught,  and  the  ex- 
traordinary impulse  which  he  com- 
municated to  the  spirit  of  free  inquiry 
in  Europe." 

Philosopher  of  Sans-Souci  (so^ 
soo'se',  62).  A  name  given  to  Fred- 
erick the  Great  (1712-1786),  who  was 
a  disciple  of  Voltaire,  and  the  author 
of  a  book  entitled  "  Anti-Machiavel," 
as  well  as  several  other  politico-phil- 
osophical works. 

Philosopher  of  the  trnknown.  [Fr. 
Le  Philosophe  Inconnu.J  The  self- 
assumed  appellation  of  Louis  Claude 
de  Saint  Martin  (1743-1803),  a 
French  mystic. 

Philosopher  of  Wim'ble-dSn  (-bl-). 
A  designation  of  John  Horne  Tooke 


«®~  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Fronuuciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


PHI 


291 


pre 


(1736-1812),  a  noted  English  gram- 
marian, philologist,  and  politician, 
who  resided  at  Wimbledon,  a  parish 
in  the  vicinity  of  London. 

Phil'os-tr&te.  Master  of  the  revels 
to  Theseus,  in  Shakespeare's  "  Mid- 
summer-Night's Dream." 

Phi'netis.  [Gr.  ^ivev^.]  ( Gr.  4"  Rom. 
Myth.)  A  blind -king  of  Thrace,  who 
possessed  the  gift  of  prophecy.  He 
was  tormented  by  the  Harpies  for  his 
cruelty  toward  his  sons,  whom  he 
deprived  of  sight  in  consequence  of  a 
false  accusation  Mnade  against  them 
by  their  mother-in-law,  who  charged 
them  with  having  behaved  improp- 
erly to  her.  Whenever  Phmeus 
wnnted  to  eat,  the  Harpies  came,  and 
took  away  or  devoured  a  portion  of 
his  food,  and  defiled  the  rest. 

Phiz.  A  pseudonym  adopted  by  Hab- 
lot  K.  Browne,  an  English  comic 
draughtsman,  w^ho  designed  the  illus- 
trations in  the  first  edition  of  Dick- 
ens's "  Pickwick  Papers." 

Phleg'e-thSn.  [Gr.  ^Aeye^ajv,  burning, 
flaming.]  '{Gr.  (^'  Rom.  Myth.)  A  river 
in  Hades  which  rolled  with  waves  of 
fire  instead  of  water.  Nothing  grew 
on  its  scorched  and  desolate  shores. 

Fierce  Phlegethon, 
Whose  waves  of  torrent  fire  inflame  with  rage. 
Milton. 

Phle'gj^-as.  [Gr.  ^Xeyva?.]  {Gr.  ^ 
Rom.  Myth.)  The  son  of  Mars,  the 
king  of  the  Lapithse,  and  the  father 
of  Ixion  and  Coronis.  For  his  im- 
piety in  plundering  and  bhrning  the 
temple  of  Apollo  at  Delphi,  he  was 
placed  in  hell,  where  a  huge  stone 
was  suspended  over  his  head,  which 
kept  him  in  a  state  of  continual 
alarm. 

PhcB'be.  [Gr.  *ot'^T,.]  {Gr.  ^  Rom. 
Myth.)    The  goddess  of  the  moon, 

•  and  sister  of  Phoebus;  a  name  of 
Diana.     See  Diana. 

PhCB'bus.  [Gr.  $or(3o?,  the  radiant.] 
( Gr.  tf  Rom..  Myth. )  A  poetical  name 
of  Apollo,  considered  as  the  sun-god. 
See  Apollo. 

Phce'nix.  [Gr.  4>otVif .]  ( Gr.  <^  Rom. 
Myth.)  A  bird  said  to  visit  Heliopolis, 
in  Egypt,  once  in  every  500  years ; 


according  to  another  and  the  more 
popular  account,  it  lived  500  years, 
and,  when  about  to  die,  made  a  nest 
in  Arabia,  and  burned  itself  to  ashes, 
from  which  a  young  phoenix  arose. 

Plioe'nix,  John,  Geiitleifian.  A 
pseudonym  of  Captain  George  Ho- 
ratio Derby  (d.  1861),  a  humorous 
and  popular  American  writer. 

Phoo'ka  or  Poo'ka.  [Probably  the 
same  as  the  English  Puck.]  {Vairy 
Myth.)  Among  the  Irish,  a  spirit  of 
diabolical  disposition.  He  sometimes 
appears  as  an  eagle  or  a  black  horse, 
and  hurries  to  destruction  the  person 
he  gets  possession  of. 

Phor'cus.  [Gr.  *6pK09.]  ( Gr.  ^  Rom. 
Myth.)  A  son  of  Neptune,  and  father 
of  Medusa  and  the  other  Gorgons. 
After  death,  he  was  changed  into  a 
sea-god.     [Written  also  P  h  o  r  c  y  s.] 

Phor'mi-o.  A  parasite  in  Terence's 
comedy  of  the  same  name ;  an  accom- 
modatmg  gentleman  who  reconciles 
all  parties. 

Phyllis.  [Gr.  *uAAi5.]  1.  {Gr.^^Rom. 
Myth.).  A  daughter  of  King  Sithon 
of  Thrace,  who  hung  herself,  thinking 
that  she  was  deserted  by  her  lover, 
and  was  changed  by  the  gods  into 
an  almond-tree. 

2.  A  country  girl  in  Virgil's  third 
and  fifth  Eclogues;  hence,  a  rustic 
maiden  in  general. 

At  their  savory  dinner  set 
Of  herbs,  and  other  countrv  messes, 
Wliich  the  neat-handed  Pnyllis  dresses. 

Milton. 

Pickelherringe  (pik'el-her'ring-S ). 
The  popular  name  of  a  buffoon  among 
the  Dutch.  SeeHANSwuKST.  [Called 
Pickleharing  by  the  Germans.] 

^8®="  Sir  F;  Palgrave  conjectures,  that 
the  term  may  have  been  originally  Pickle- 
h'arin,  ?.  «.,  the  hairy  sprite,  answering 
to  Ben  Jensen's  Puck-hairy  ;  and  that  he 
may  have  worn  a  rough  garment  of  hair 
or  leaves,  like  tlie  Scottish  Brownie  and 
other  similar  beings. 

Pickle,  Pgr'e-grlne.  The  hero  of 
Smollett's  novel,  "  The  Adventures 
of  Peregrine  Pickle." 

4^  "  The  savage  and  ferocious  Pickle, 
.  .  .  besides  his  gross  and  base  brutality, 
besides  his  ingratitude  to  his  uncle,  and 


and  for  tlie  Remarks  and  Ruldl  to  vhichthe  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


PIC 


2d2 


PIE 


the  savage  propensity  which  he  shows  in 
the  pleasure  he  takes  to  torment  others 
by  practical  jokes,  resembling  those  of  a 
fiend  in  glee,  exhibits  a  low  and  ungen- 
tiemanlike  tone  of  thinking,  only  one 
degree  higher  than  that  of  Roderick  Ran- 
dom. .*.  .  VVe  certainly  sympathize  very 
little  in  the  distress  of  Pickle,  brought 
on  by  his  own  profligate  profusion  and 
enhanced  by  his  insolent  misanthropy. 
We  are  only  surprised  that  his  predomi- 
nating arrogance  does  not  weary  out  the 
benevolence  of  Hatchway  and  Pipes,  and 
scarce  think  the  ruined  spendthrift  de- 
serves their  persevering  and  faithful  at- 
tachment." .  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Pick'wick,  Samuel.  The  hero  of 
Dickens's  "Pickwick  Papers;"  dis- 
tinguished for  his  genial  goodness 
and  his  unsophisticated  simplicity. 
He  is  represented  as  the  founder  of  a 
club  called  after  his  own  name,  in 
company  with  other  members  of 
which,  who  are  under  his  care  and 
guidance,  he  travels  over  England, 
meeting  with  many  laughable  ad- 
ventures. The  expression,  "  a  Pick- 
wickian sense,"  which  has  passed 
into  common  speech  as  denoting 
a  .  merely  technical  or  constructive 
sense,  refers  to  a  quarrel  at  a  meeting 
of  the  club,  in  which  Mr.  Pickwick 
accused  Mr.  Blotton  of  acting  in 
a  "vile  and  calumnious"  manner, 
whereupon  the  latter  retorted  by 
calling  Mr.  Pickwick  "a  humbug;" 
but,  it  finally  being  made  to  appear 
that  they  both  used  the  offensive 
words  not  in  a  common,  but  in  a 
parliamentaj^''  sense,  and  that  each 
personally  entertained  "the  highest 
regard  and  esteem  "  for  the  other,  the 
difficulty  was  readily  settled,  and  the 
gentlemen  expressed  themselves  mu- 
tually satisfied  with  the  explanations 
which  had  been  made. 

4®="  "  This  name  [Pickwick]  is  no  fab- 
rication of  our  great  novelist ;  and,  in- 
deed, very  few  of  his  names,  however 
liappy,  however  ludicrous,  are  so.  I 
have  noticed  a  large  proportion  of  them 
on  actual  sign-boards  in  his  own  native 
county  of  Kent.  At  Folkestone  there  is, 
or  at  least  there  recently  was,  a  veritable 
Mark  Tapley,  —  one,  too*  who  had  been 
to  America."  Lower. 

Lawyers  and  politicians  daily  abuse  each 
other  in  a  Pickwickian  sense.       '  JBowditch. 

Picrocholo  (pek'ro/koP).     [Fr.,  from 


Gr.  TTtKpo?,  bitter,  and  x^^Vi  choler, 
bile,  or  gall.]  The  nanie  of  a  charac- 
ter in  Rabelais'  "  Gargantua,"  cele- 
brated for  his  thirst  of  empire,  and 
his  vast  projects.  By  some,  Charles 
V.  of  Spain  is  supposed  to  be  satirized 
under  this  name. 

Pi'cus.  {Rom.  Myth.)  A  king  of 
Latium,  son  of  Saturn  and  father  of 
Faunus ;  turned  by  Circe,  whose  love 
he  had  slighted,  into  a  woodpecker. 

Pied  Piper  of  Ham'e-iin.  [Lat. 
Tibicen  Omnicolor.]  The  hero  of  an 
old  and  celebrated  German  legend, 
related  in  Verstegan's  "  Restitution 
of  Decayed  Intelligence"  (London, 
1634),  of  which  narrative  Robert 
Browning,  in  his  poem  entitled  "  The 
Pied  Piper,"  has  given  an  extended 
metrical  version.  The  legend  re- 
counts how  a  certain  musician,  dressed 
in  a  fantastical  coat,  came  into  the 
town  of  Ham  el,  in  the  country  of 
Brunswick,  and  ofl'ered,  for  a  sum  of 
money,  to  rid  the  town  of  the  rats 
by  which  it  was  infested ;  and  how, 
having   executed  his  task,  and  the 

Eromised  reward  having  been  with- 
eld,  he  in  revenge  blew  again  his 
pipe,  and,  by  the  magic  of  its  tones, 
drew  the  children  of  the  town,  to  the 
number  of  a  hundred  and  thirty,  to  a 
cavern  in  the  side  of  a  hill,  which, 
immediately  upon  their  entrance, 
closed  and  shut  them  in  for  ever. 
Erichius  wrote  a  work,  entitled 
"  Exodus  Hamelensis,"  expressly  on 
the  subject,  in  which  he  maintained 
the  historical  authenticity  of  the 
story;  and  Martin  Schoock  wrote 
another,  "  Fabula  Hamelensis,"  in 
which  he  took  the  opposite  ground. 
According  to  Verstegan,  the  "  exo- 
dus" took  place  on  the  22d  of  July, 
1376 ;  but  the  date  commonly  given 
is  June  26,  1284.  Harenberg  main- 
tains, according  to  Zedler,  that  a 
number  of  Hamelin  children,  who 
were  carried  away  captive  in  a  con- 
test with  the  Bishop  of  Minden 
(Conrad  H.),  never  returned  to  their 
native  land,  and  so  gave  occasion  for 
the  tradition  that  they  had  been 
swallowed  up  alive. 

J^^  It  has  been  remarked  that  the 


a^  For  the  *'  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation/'  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


PIE 


293 


Pm 


Gerinan  pfeiffen^  to  pipe,  means,  also,  to 
decoy,  to  allure,  to  entice,  to  inveigle, 
and  that  this,  perhaps,  is  the  origin  of 
the  Hamelin  myth  so  far  as  relates  to  the 
children's  being  spirited  away  by  a  piper. 
As  all  the  mischief  came  from  net  pacing 
the  Tibicen  Ouiuicoior  his  just  dues,  we 
have  a  curious  illustration  of  our  prover- 
bial expression,  "  Pay  the  Piper,"  which 
may,  indeed,  have  spruug  from  this  story. 

This  is  that  despotism  which  poets  have 
celebrated  in  the  Pied  Piper  of  Hamelin^ 
<yhose  music  drew  Hke  the  jjower  of  gravita- 
tion, —  drew  soldiers  and  priests,  traders  and 
leasters,  women  and  boys,  rats  and  mice. 

«  Emerson. 

I  rather  think  Petrarch  was  the  first  cho- 
ragus  of  that  sentimental  dance  which  so  long 
led  youns^  folks  away  from  the  realities  of  life, 
Uke  the  Piper  of  Hamelin.  Lowell. 

Pt-6r'X-d$§.  [Gr.  nteptSe?.]  {Gi\  <f 
Rom.  Myth.)  1.  A  name  given  to 
the  Muses,  from  Pieria,  a  fountain 
near  Mount  Olympus. 

2.  Daughters  of  Pierus,  whom  the 
Muses  changed  into  magpies  for  chal- 
lenging them  to  sing. 

Pierre  (peer;  Fr.  pron.  pe^fO-  A 
conspirator  in  Otway's  tragedy  of 
"  Venice  Preserved,"  impelled  to 
treason  by  a  mixture  of  patriotism 
and  misanthropy.     See  Jaffier. 

Ours  is  a  trophy  which  will  not  decay 
"With  the  Rialto;  Shylock,  and  the  Moor, 
And  Pierre,  cannot  be  swept  or  worn  away. 
Byron. 

Pierrot  (pe^Fo').  [Fr.,  little  Peter, 
from  Pierre,  Peter.]  A  jesting  char- 
acter in  pantomime,  who  takes  the 
part  of  a  simple  valet,  wearing  white 
pantaloons,  and  a  large  white  jacket 
with  a  row  of  big  buttons  in  front, 
and  who  often  paints  his  face  white. 

Pi-'gro-grom'i-tus.  A  name  occur- 
ring in  Shakespeare's  comedy  of 
"  Twelfth  Night."  Who  or  what  is 
meant  by  it,  is  not  known.  Sir 
Andrew  Ague-cheek  merely  alludes 
to  it  as  having  been  used  by  Olivia's 
clown  upon  an  occasion  of  mirth  and 
jesting,  so  that,  in  all  likelihood,  it 
was  not  intended  to  be  taken  seri- 
ously as  a  genuine  name. 

In  sooth,  thou  wast  in  very  gracious  fooling 
last  night,  when  thou  spokest  of  Pigrogromi- 
ttis,  of  the  Vapians  passing  flie  equinoctial  of 
Queubus;  't  was  very  good,  i'  faith.         Shak. 

Pig-wig'gin.  The  name  of  a  doughty 
elf,  whose  amours  with  Queen  Mab, 
and  furious  combat  with  the  jealous 


Oberon,  are  related  in  Drayton's 
"  Nymphidia." 

The  same  genius  which  now  busies  us  with 
their  concerns  might  have  excited  an  equal 
interest  for  the  adventures  of  Oberon  and 
Pigwiggin.  Jeffrey. 

Pillar  of  Doctors.  [Fr.  La  Colonne 
cles  Docteurs.]  An  honorary  appella- 
tion given  by  his  admirers  to  William 
de  Champeaux,  a  celebrated  French 
philosopher  and  theologian  of  the 
twelfth  century. 

Pillars  of  Her'cu-lfe§.  [Lat.  Columnce 

Herculis^   Gr.    'HpaicAeiai    o-T^Aat.]      A 

name  given  by  the  old  Greeks  and 
Romans  to  two  mountains  on  oppo- 
site sides  of  the  strait  connecting 
the  Mediterranean  Sea  with  the  At- 
lantic Ocean.  These  mountains  — 
anciently  called  Calpe  and  Abyla  — 
were  situated,  the  former  in  Europe, 
and  the  latter  in  Africa.  Their  mod- 
ern name§  nre,  respectively,  the  Rock 
of  Gibraltar,  and  Jebel  Zatout,  or 
Apes'  Hill.  The  classical  appellation 
of  the  Pillars  of  Hercules  was  given 
to  them  in  consequence  of  a  fiction 
that  Hercules,  in  his  travels  to  find 
the  oxen  of  Geryon,  raised  these  two 
mountains  as  monuments  of  his 
journey,  and  placed  on  them  the  in- 
scription, "^Ne  plus  ultraj^  importing 
that  they  marked  the  utmost  limits 
of  the  habitable  world  in  that  direcr 
tion.  The  Pillars  of  Hercules  long 
remained  deeply  fixed  in  the  Greek 
mind  as  a  terminus  of  human  adven- 
ture and  aspiration. 

Perhaps  the  strongest  circumstance  of  the 
whole  was,  that  the  old  dethroned  king  of 
Spain,  and  his  consort,  undertook  a  journey, 
for  the  purpose  of  carry  ing  their  personal  con- 
gratulations on  the  birth  of  an  heir,  to  one 
who  had  deposed,  and  was  detaining  in  prison, 
their  own  lineage,  and  had  laid  Spain,  their 
native  dominions,  in  blood,  from  the  Pyrenees 
to  the  Pillars  of  Hercules.  Sir  W.  Scott, 

Pinch.  A  schoolmaster  and  conjurer 
in  Shakespeare's  "  Comedy  of  Er- 
rors." 

Pinch,  Tom.  A  character  in  Dick- 
ens's "  Martin  Chuzzlewit,"  distin- 
guished by  his  guilelessness,  his  odd- 
ity, his  excessive  modesty,  and  his 
exhaustless  goodness  of  heart. 

Pinchwife,  Mr.  A  prominent  char- 
acter in  Wycherley's  comedy  of 
"  The  Country  Wife." 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Bules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


PIN 


294 


PLA 


She  [Lady  Drogheda]  well  knew  in  what 
esteem  conjugal  tidelity  was  held  among  the 
fine  gentlemen  there,  and  watched  her  town 
husband  as  assiduously  as  Mr.  Pinchwife 
watched  his  country  wile.  Macauldy. 

Pinotiwife,  Mrs.  The  heroine  of 
Wycherley's  "  Country  Wife."  See 
Agnes,  1.' 

Pindar,  Peter.  A  pseudonym  adopted 
by  Dr.  John  Wolcott  (1738-1819). 
In  his  first  publication,  "  Lyric  Odes 
to  the  Ro^^al  Academicians  for  1782," 
he  styles  himself  "  a  distant  relation 
of  the  poet  of  Thebes." 

Pindar  of  "Wakefield.  See  George 
a-Green. 

Pine-tree  State.  A  popular  name 
of  the  State  of  Maine,  the  central  and 
northern  portions  of  which  are  cov- 
ered with  extensive  pine  forests. 

Pip.  [A  childish  corruption  of  Philip 
Pirjnp.'\  A  by-name  of  the  hero  of 
Dickens's  novel  of  "  Greet  Expecta- 
tions." 

Piper,  Tom.  One  of  the  characters 
making  up  a  morris-dance. 

So  have  I  seen 


Tom. Piper  stand  upon  our  village  green, 
Backed  with  the  May-pole,  while  a  gentle 

crew, 
In  gentle  motion,  circularly  threw 
Themselves  about  him.  ^  Win.  Browne. 

Piper  of  Hamelin,  The  Pied.  See 
Pied  Piper  of  Hamelin. 

Pipes,  Tom.  The  name  of  a  char- 
acter in  Smollett's  "  Adventures  of 
Peregrine  Pickle ; "  celebrated  for  his 
taciturnity,  and  represented  as  a  re- 
tired boatswain's  mate,  living  with 
the  eccentric  Commodore  Trunnion 
to  keep  the  servants  in  order. 

One  wonders.  Were  Pipes  and  Hatchway 
there  4n  [Commodore]  Martin's  squadron? 
In  what  station  Commodore  Trunnion  did 
then  serve  in  the  British  Navy  ?  Carlyle. 

Pt-rith'o-us.  [Gr.  netptdoo?.]  ( Gr.  ^ 
Bom.  Myth.)  A  son  of  Ixion,  and  a 
king  of  the  Lapithae.  His  friendship 
for  Theseus,  king  of  Athens,  was 
proverbial.  After  the  death  of  Hip- 
podamia,  he  descended,  in  company 
with  Theseus,  to  the  infernal  regions, 
to  carry  away  Proserpine ;  but  Pluto, 
who  was  advised  of  their  intention, 
bound  Pirithous  to  his  father's  wheel 
(see  Ixion),  and  Theseus  to  a  mon- 
strous stone. 

Pl-§ft'nX-o.    A  servant  to  Posthumus, 


in  Shakespeare's  "  Cymbeline.*'  He 
is  distinguished  for  faithful  attach- 
ment to  Imogen,  his  master's  wife. 
Pistol,  Ancient.  A  follower  of  Fal- 
staff,  in  Shakespeare's  "  Merry  Wives 
of  Windsor,"  and  hi  the  Second  Part 
of  "  King  Henry  the  Fourth."  He 
is  a  bully  and  a  swaggerer  by  profes- 
sion. 

i@^  Perhaps  from  pistol/o,  explained 
by  Florio  as  "a  roguing  beggar,  a  can- 
tier,  an  upright  man  that  liveth  bv  cozen- 
age." Halliwell. 

In  this  mood,  if  any  one    endeavored  to 
bring  Sir  Arthur  down  to  the  regions  of  com- 
mon life,  his  replies  were  in  the  vein  of  An' 
cient  Pistol :  — 
"A  fico  for  the  world,  and  worldlings  base  I 

I  speak  of  Africa  and  golden  joys  f" 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

I  only  say,  that  I  read  from  habit  and  from 
indolence,  not  from  real  interest;  that,  like 
Ancient  Pistol  devouring  his  leek,  I  read  and 
Bwear  till  I  get  to  the  end  of  the  narrative. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Plagiary,  Sir  Fretftd.  A  character 
in  Sheridan's  fjlay,  "  The  Critic," 
designed,  it  is  said,Yor  Richard  Cum- 
berland (1732-1811),  an  English  dra- 
matic writer,  noted  for  his  vanity 
and  irritability. 

He  has,  therefore,  no  reason  to  complain; 
and  I  dare  say,  that,  like  Sir  Fretful  Plagiary, 
he  is  rather  pleased  than  otherwise.       Byron. 

Plain,  The.  [Fr.  La  Plaine.]  (Fr. 
Hist. )  A  name  given  to  that  part  of 
the  benches,  in  the  National  Conven- 
tion, occupied  by  the  Girondists,  or 
the  more  moderate  among  the  dep- 
uties; hence,  these  deputies  them- 
selves. The  Plain  succumbed  in  the 
contest  with  "The  Mountain."  See 
Mountain,  The,  and  Maksh,  The. 

Plain  and  Perspicuous  Doctor. 
[Lat.  Doctor  Planus  et  Ptrspicuus,  or 
Conspicuus.]  An  honorary  title  be- 
stowed upon  Walter  Burleigh  (1275- 
1357),  a  famous  scholastic,  by  his 
admiring  contemporaries.  He  is  said 
to  have  combated  the  opinions  of 
Duns  Scotus  with  great  vigor. 

Platonic  Puritan.  An  appellation 
given  to  John  Howe  (1630-1706),  a 
distinguished  Non -conformist  divine, 
and  a  man  of  great  general  learning. 
His  writings  are  distinguished  tor 
their  originality,  profundity,  and  phil- 
osophical calmness  and  comprehen- 
siveness. 


t^"  For  the  "  Key  to  the  •Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


PLE 


295 


POE 


Ple'iad,  The.  A  title  given,  in  allu- 
sion to  the  seven  stars  of  this  name, 
to  a  group  or  reunion  of  seven  cele- 
brated persons. 

1.  The  Philosophical  Pleiad. 
See  Seven  Wise  Men  op  Greece. 

2.  The  First  Literary  Pleiad, 
or  Pleiad  of  Alexandria,  was 
instituted  by  Ptolemy  Philadelphus, 
and  composed  of  the  contemporary 

g)ets,    Callimachus,    Apollonius    of 
hodes,  Aratus,  Homer  the  younger, 
Lycophron,  Nicander,  and  Theocritus. 

3.  The  J^iterary  Pleiad  of 
Charlemagne  was  a  sort  of  acad- 
emY  founded  by  that  monarch,  in 
which  Alcuin  was  called  AWinus; 
Angilbert,  Homer ;  Adelard,  Augus- 
tine ;  Riculfe,  Damo&tas ;  and  Charle- 
magne himself,  David.  Varnefrid 
and  one  other  completed  the  Pleiad. 

4.  A  literary  school  in  France,  in 
the  sixteenth  century,  of  which 
Ronsard  was  the  head,  and  six  of 
his  admirers  the  remaining  mem- 
bers; namely,  the  poets  Joachim  du 
Beliay,  Antoine  de  Baif,  Amadis 
Jamvn,  Belleau,  Jodellcj  and  Ponthus 
de  Thiard.  They  were  at  first  called 
La  Brigade. 

Ple'i-a-d$§  (ple'yS-dez,  20).  [Gr. 
nAetiSe?.]  {Gr.  <}  'Rom.  Myth.)  Sev- 
en daughters  of  Atlas  and  Pleione, 
named  Electra,  Alcyone,  Celaeno, 
Maia,  Sterope,  Taygete,  and  Merope. 
Their  history  is  differently  related, 
but  all  authorities  agree  that  thev 
were  transformed  into  the  constel- 
lation which  bears  their  name.  Only 
six  of  these  stars  are  visible  to  the 
naked  eye ;  and  the  ancients  believed 
that  the  seventh  (Merope)  hid  her- 
self from  shame,  she  alone  having 
married  a  mortal,  while  her  sisters 
were  the  wives  of  gods.  » 

PlSy'dell,  Mr.  P4ulus.  A  shrewd 
and  witty  lawyer  in  Scott's  novel  of 
"  Guy  Mannering." 

Did  the  old  gentleman  who  drawls  about 
the  boozing  buffoonery  of  the  "  Noctes  "  ever 
hear  of  a  celebrated  lawyer,  one  Pleydell,  who, 
in  his  leisure  hours,  waa  strenuously  addicted 
to  High  Jinks  ?  Noctes  Ambrosianee. 

Pliant,  Sir  Paul.  An  uxorious,  fool- 
ish old  knight,  in  Congreve's  comedy 
of  "  The  Double  Dealer." 


Of  what  consequence  is  it  to  Virtue,  or  hov 
is  she  at  all  concerned  about  it,  .  .  .  who  is 
the  father  of  Lord  Froth's  or  Sir  PaulPlianVa 
children?  Charles  Lamb. 

Plon-plon,  Prince  (pl6n/pl6n',  62^ 
A  nickname  given  to  Pirince  Napoleon 
Joseph  Charles  Bonaparte,  son  of 
Jerome  Bonaparte  by  his  second  wife.  > 
the  Princess  Frederica  Catherine  of 
Wiirtemberg. 

Plowman,  PiSrs.  The  hero  of  a 
celebrated  satirical  poem  ("  The 
Vision  of  Piers  Plowman")  of  the 
fourteenth  century,  of  which  Robert 
Langland  (or  Langlande)  is  the  re- 
puted author.  Piers  is  represented 
as  falling  asleep  on  the  Malvern  Hills, 
in  Worcestershire,  and  as  having  a 
series  of  dreams.  In  describing  these, 
he  exposes  the  corruptions  of  society, 
and  particularly  the  dissoluteness  and 
avance  of  the  religious  orders,  with 
great  hurhor  and  fancy,  but  consider- 
able bitterness.  An  imitation  of  the 
"  Vision, "  called  '*  Piers  Plowman's 
Creed,"  appears  to  have  been  written 
about  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury. It  is  an  exposition  of  the  imped- 
iments and  temptations  which  beset 
this  mortal  life.  The  method,  like  that 
of  Bunyan's  "  Pilgrim's  Progress," 
is  a,llegorical,  but  the  spirit  of  the 
poetry  is  not  so  much  picturesque  as 
satiricak 

Plu'to.  [Gr.  nAouTwi/.]  ( Gr.  ^  Rom. 
Myth.)  A  son  of  Saturn  and  Ops, 
brother  of  Jupiter  and  Neptune,  hus- 
band of  Proserpine,  and  the  inexo- 
rable king  of  the  under-world.  See 
Proserpine.    [Called  also  Dis.] 

Plu'tus.  [Gr.  HAouTos.  J  ( Gr.  cf  Rom, 
Myth.)  The  god  of  riches;  a  son  of 
lasius,  or  lasion,  and  Ceres. 

Plymley,  Peter.  A  pseudonym 
under  which  Sydney  Smith  (1771- 
1845),  published  a  powerful  political 
tract,  entitled  "  Letters  on  tne  Sub- 
ject of  the  Catholics,  to  mv  Brother 

^  Abraham,  who  lives  in  the  Country." 

i*oclii  Danari  (po'kee  da-na^ree). 
[It.,  the  penniless.]  A  sobriquet 
given  by  the  Italians  to  Maximilian 

,1.  (1459-15 19),  emperor  of  Germany. 

Poet  of  Poets.  A  name  often  given 
to  Shelley  (1792-1822),  who  is  pre- 


and  for  the  Bemarks  and  Bales  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


POE 


29B 


POL 


eminent  among  modem  writers  for 
the  compass  of  his  imagination  and 
the    peculiar    graces    of    his    style. 

•  Macaulay  says  that  the  words 
"  bard "  and  "inspiration,"  generally 
so  unmeaning  when  applied  to  moa- 
ern  poets,  have  a  special  significance 
when  applied  to  Shelley. 

Poets'  Comer.  "  An  angle  in  the 
south  transept  of  Westmii\ster  Abbej', 
London;  —  popularly  so  called  from 
the  fact  that  it  contains  the  tombs  of 
Chaucer,  Spenser,  and  other  eminent 
English  poets,  and  memorial  tablets, 
busts,  statues,  or  monuments,  to  many 
who  are  buried  in  other  places. 

Poet  Squab.  A  nickname  given  by 
Lord  Rochester  to  Dryden,  on  ac- 
count of  his  corpulence  in  later  life. 

Poins.  A  companion  of  Sir  John 
Falstaff  in  the  two  parts  of  Shake- 
speare's "  King  Henry  IV."  [Writ- 
ten also  Poyns.] 

We  were  still  further  removed  from   the 
days  of  "  the  mad  prince  and  Foins." 

Sir  W.  Scott. 
The  chronicles  of  that  day  contain  accounts 
of  many  a  mad  prank  which  he  [Lord  War- 
wick, Addison's  step-son]  played,  as  we  have 
legends  of  a  still  earlier  date  of  the  lawless 
freaks  of  the  wild  prince  and  Poyns. 

Thackeray. 

Polish  Bay'ard.  A  name  given  to 
Prince  Joseph  Poniatowski  (1763- 
1814),  a  Polish  general  of  distin- 
guished bravery. 

Polish  By'rftn  (9).  A  name  which 
has  been  very  generally  given  to  the 
Polish  poet,  Adam  Mickiewicz  ( 1798- 
1855).  It  has  been  said  to  convey 
"as  correct  a  notion  of  the  nature 
and  the  extent  of  his  genius  as  any 
single  epithet  could  possibly  do." 

Polish  Franklin.  An  appellation 
conferred  on  Thaddeus  Czacki  { 1765- 
1813),  a  distinguished  counselor,  phi- 
losoplier,  and  historian  of  Poland. 

Polish  Vol-tSire'.  A  name  popular- 
Iv  given  to  Ignatius  Krasicki  (1774- 
1801),  one  of  the  most  distinguished 
literary  men  of  Poland,  and  author 
of  a  great  number  of  works  in  prose 
and  verse. 

Polixene  (po'lek'sSn').  An  assumed 
name,  adopted,  instead  of  her  bap- 
tismal one  of  Mnddon^  by  a  female 


character  in  Moli^re's  famous  com-'* 
edy,  "  Les  Precieuses  Ridicules." 

Po-lix'e-nes.  King  of  Bohemia,  in 
Shakespeare's  ".  Winter's  Tale." 

Pollux.  •  A  famous  pugilist,  the  twin 
brother  of  Castor.     See  Castok. 

Po-lo'ni-us.  Lord  chamberlain  to  the 
king  of  Denmark,  in  Shakespeare's 
tragedy  of  "  Hamlet." 
je®=-  "  Polonius  ...  is  the  personified 
.  memory  of  wisdom  no  longer  actually  pos- 
sessed. This  admirable  character  is  always 
misrepresented  on  the  8ta^5e.  Shakespeare 
never  intended  to  exhibit  him  as  a  buf- 
foon ;  for,  although  it  was  natural  that 
Hamlet* —  a  young  man  of  fire  and  genius, 
detesting  formality  ^  and  disliking  Polonius 
on  political  grounds,  as  imagining  that  he 
had  assisted  his  uncle  in  his  usurpation 
—  should  express  himself  satirically,  yet 
this  must  not  be  taken  as  exactly  the 
poet's  conception  of  him.  Tn  Polonius,  a 
certain  induration  of  character  had  arisen 
from  long  habits  of  business;  but  take 
his  advice  to  Laertes,  and  Ophelia's  rev- 
erence for  his  memory,  and  we  shall  see 
that  he  was  meant  to  b*^  represented  as  a 
statesman  somewhat  past  his  faculties,  — 
his  recollections  of  life  all  full  of  wis-  . 
dom,  and  showing  a  knowledge  of  human 
nature,  whilst  what  immediately  takes 
place  before  him,  and  escapes  from  him, 
is  indicative  of  weakness.  ...  In  the 
great,  ever-recurring  dangers  and  duties 
of  life,  —  where  to  distinguish  the  fit  ob- 
jects for  the  application  of  the  maxims 
collected  by  ^e  experience  of  a  long  life 
requires  no  fineness  of  tact,  as  in  the 
admonitions  to  <his  son  and  daughter,  — 
Polonius  is  uniformly  made  respectable.'* 
Coleridge. 

Po-lyd'a-mas.  [Gr.  noAvSa/ma?.]  A 
Grecian  athlete,  famous  for  his  im- 
mense size  and  strength.  Many 
marvelous'stories  are  related  of  him, 
as  that,  when  unarmed,  he  killed  a 
huge  and  tierce  lion,  stopped  a  chariot 
infill  career,  lifted  a  mad  bufl,  and 
the  like.     He  is  said  to  have  met  his 

■  death  in  attempting  to  stop  or  to  sus- 
tain a  falling  rock. 

Pol/j?--deu'c§§.  [Gr. noAv5ei;Kijs.]  {Gr. 
<f  Rom,  Myth.)  The  Greek  form  of 
Pollux.    See  Pollux. 

Pol'j^-dore.  [Lat.  Polydoms,  Gr. 
IloAuSwDo?.]  1.  {Gr.  cf  Eom.  Myth.) 
The  youngest  son  of  Priam  and 
Hecuba ;  he  was  killed  for  his  richel 


'  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  oC  Fruuunciatiou,"  with  the  aceomimnying  Explanatioivs, 


POL 


297 


POP 


•  by  Polymnestor,  king  of  Thrace,  who 
had  been  intrusted  with  the  care  of 
him. 

2.  A  feigned  name  assumed  by 
Guiderius,  in  Shakespeare's  "  Cym- 
beline." 

PoPy-hym'ni-&,  or  Po-lyin'ni-$. 
[Gr.  UoXvfxvCa.]  {Or.  (f  Rom.  Myth.) 
One  of  the  Muses;  the  one  who  pre- 
sided over  rhetoric  and  singing.  She 
was  reputed  to  be  the  ipventress  of 
the  lyre. 

'PoVf-jn!ots.  [Gr.  noAj;i'et*cTj?.]  {Gr. 
cf'  Rom.  Myth.)  Son  of  G^dipus  and 
Jocasta,  aiid  brother  of  Eteocles.  See 
Eteocles  and  Seven  against 
Thebes. 

Porj^-phe'mus.  [Gr.  noXv<|>Tjnio5.]  ( Gr. 
cf  Rom.  Myth.)  A  son  of  Neptune, 
and  one  of  the  Cyclops,  who  dwelt 
in  Sicily.  He  was  a  cruel  monster, 
of  immense  size  and  strength,  and 
had  but  one  eye,  which  was  in  the 
middle  of  his  forehead.  When  Ulys- 
ses landed  in  Sicily,  he,  with  twelve 
of  his  companions,  got  caught  in  the 
cave  of  Polyphemus,  and  six  of  the 
number  were  eaten  by  the  tremendous 
cannibal.  The  rest  were  in  expecta- 
tion of  the  same  fate,  but  their  cun- 
ning leader  enabled  them  to  escape, 
by  contriving  to  intoxicate  Polyphe- 
mus, and  then  destroying  his  single 
eye  with  a  tire-brand.  [Written  also 
poetically,  and  in  an  Anglicized  form, 
P  0 1  y  p  h  e  m  e.] 

Po-mo'na.  [Lat.,  cognate  with  pomum,, 
fruit.]  (Rom.  Myth.)  The  goddess 
of  fruit  and  fruit-trees.      See  Ver- 

TUMNUS. 

Pom'pey.  The  name  of  a  clown,  in 
Shakespeare's  ^'  Measure  for  Meas- 
ure." 

Ponoc^tes  (po-nok'ra-tez;  Fr.  pron. 
po'nok'ra-tess').  The  name  of  Gar- 
gantua's  tutor,  in  Kabelais'  famous 
romance. 

Pons  As'I-no'rum.  [Lat.,  Bridge  of 
Asses.]  A  name  given  to  the  famous 
fi^h  proposition  of  the  first  book  of 
Euclid's  "Elements,"  from  the  cir- 
cumstance that  tyros  usually  find 
much  difficulty  in  getting  over  it. 

Poor  Richard.     The  feigned  author 


of  a  series  of  Almanacs  (commenced 
in  1732,  and  continued  for  twenty-five 
years),  really  written  by  Benjamin 
Franklin,  and  distinguished  for  their 
inculcation  of  the  prudential  virtues, 
as  temperance,  frugality,  order,  jus- 
tice, cleanliness,  chastity,  and  the 
like,  by  means  of  maxims  or  precepts, 
which,  it  has  been  said, "  are  as  valu- 
able as  any  thing  that  has  descended 
from  Pythagoras."  See  Saunders, 
Richard. 

Few  of  the  many  wise  apothegms  which 
have  been  uttered,  from  the  time  of  the  Seven 
Sages  of  Greece  to  that  of  Poor  Richard,  have 
prevented  a  single  foolish  action.     Macaulay. 

Poor  Robin.  The  imaginary  author 
of  a  celebrated  series  of  Almanacs 
first  published  in  16G1  or  1662,  and 
said  to  have  originated  with  Robert 
Herrick,  the  poet.  Other  books  were 
also  published  under  the  same  name, 
as  "  Poor  Robin's  Visions,"  "  Poor 
Robin's  Pathway  to  Knowledge,"  &c. 

Pope  Joan.  See  Joan,  Pope. 

Pope  of  Philosophy.  An  appellation 
conferred  upon  Aristotle  (n.  c.  384- 
322),  in  modern  times,  on  account  of 
the  boundless  reverence  paid  to  his 
name,  the  infallibility  ascribed  to  his 
teaching,  and  the  despotic  influence 
which  his  system  of  thought  exercised 
upon  the  strongest  minds  of  Europe 
for  centuries. 

Popish  Plot.  (Eng.  Hist.)  The  name 
given  to  an  imaginary  plot  on  the 
part  of  the  Roman  Catholics  in  the 
time  of  Charles  II.,  to  massax^re  the 
Protestants,  bum  the  city  of  London, 
and  assassinate  the  king.  The  fiction 
was  devised  by  one  Titus  Gates,  an 
unprincipled  and  vagabond  adven- 
turer, who  had  been  successively  an 
Anabaptist  minister,  a  clergyman  of 
the  Established  Church,  and  a  Roman 
Catholic.  By  the  aid  of  suborned 
witnesses,  he  procured  the  judicial 
murder  of  many  innocent  persons; 
but  a  violent  reaction  at  last  set  in, 
and  he  was  tried,  convicted  of  per- 
jury, pilloried,  whipped,  and  impris-i» 
oned. 

Poplar,  Anthony.     A  name  assumed 
by  the  editor  of  the  "  Dublin  Uni-  * 
versity  Magazine,"  when  it  was  first 
started. 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


POR 


298 


POR 


Porcupine,  Peter.  A  pseudonym 
adopted  by  William  Cobbett  (1762- 
1835),  a  voluminous  political  writer. 
In  1796,  he  established  in  Philadel- 
phia "  Peter  Porcupine's  Gazette." 
An  edition  of  the  Porcupine  Papers, 
in  12  vols.,  was  published  in  London 
in  1801. 

P6rk-op'o-lis.  [Eng.  porh,  and  Gr. 
TToAi?,  city.]  A  jocular  nickname  for 
the  city  of  Cincinnati,  which  is  one 
of  the  greatest  markets  for  p<5rk  in 
America. 

Por'rex.     See  Ferrex. 

Por'se-na,  or  Por-sen'ii%,  Ijar§.     A 

legendary  king  of  Etruria,  who  made 
war  on  Kome  on  account  of  the  ban- 
ishment of  the  Tarquins  from  that 
city.  Macaulay  has  made  him  the 
subject  of  one  of  the  most  magnifi- 
cent of  his  "Lays  of  Ancient  Rome." 

Porte-Orayon.  A  pseudonym  of 
David  H.  Strother,  author  of  an  in- 
teresting series  of  illustrated  papers 
published  in  "  Harper's  Magazine." 

Por'ti^a  (por/shi-a,  or  por/shi-|l).  A 
rich  heiress,  in  Shakespeare's  *"  Mer- 
chant of  Venice."  She  is  in  love 
with  Bassanio;  but  her  choice  of  a 
husband  is  restrained  by  a  whim  of 
her  deceased  father,  who  deposited 
her  picture  in  one  of  three  locked 
caskets,  of  gold,  silver,  and  lead, 
respectively,  with  the  testamentary 
proviso  that  her  hand  and  fortune 
were  to  be  bestowed  upon  that  suitor 
only  who  should  guess  which  of  the 
caskets  contained  her  likeness.  For- 
eign princes,  who  come  to  try  their 
luck,  select  the  golden  and  silver 
chests,  which  contain  nothing  but  a 
death's-head  and  a  fool's  head,  with 
scrolls  bearing  mocking  mottoes  ; 
but  Bassanio  fortunately  chooses  the 
"  meager  lead,"  and  wins  his  mis- 
tress. Soon  after,  his  friend  Antonio, 
a  wealthy  merchant,  having  thought- 
lessly signed  a  bond  in  favor  of 
Shylock,  a  Jewish  usurer,  by  which 
he  agreed  to  forfeit  a  pound  of  flesh 
in  case  of  failure  to  repa}"-  in  a  stip- 
ulated time  a  sum  of  money  which 
he  Jiad  borrowed,  and  being' unable, 
from  a  concurrence  of  unfortunate 
circumstances,  to  meet  the  obligation, 


Portia,  in  the  disguise  of  a  "young 
doctor  of  Rome,"  and  under  the 
assumed  name  of  Balthazar,  man- 
ages to  have  the  case  tried  before 
herself,  and  at  last  gives  judgment 
against  the  Jew.  Bassanio  urges  her 
to  accept  of  three  thousand  ducats  — 
the  sum  due  to  Shylock  from  Antonio 
—  by  way  of  remuneration ;  but  she 
begs  for  a  ring  that  she  had  once 
given  him,  and  which  he  had  sworn 
never  to  sell,  or  give  away,  or  lose. 
He  begs  to  be  excused  from  parting 
with  it,  but  is  finally  over-persuaded, 
and  lets  her  have  it.  This  incident 
furnishes  the  occasion  for  a  simu- 
lated quarrel  between  Bassanio  and 
Portia  when  they  meet  at  Portia's 
house  in  Belmont.  The  story  of  the 
bond  is  of  Eastern  origin. 

Portuguese  A"POl1o«  A  title  be- 
stowed upon  Luis  Camoens  (1527- 
1579),  the  great  national  poet  of 
Portugal.     See  Apollo. 

Portuguese  lAv'f.    An  appellation 

conferred  upon  Joao  de  Barros  ( 1496- 

1570),    the    most    distinguished    of 

.  Portuguese  historians.    His  style  is 

greatly  admired. 

Portuguese  Mars.  A  title  of  AfFonso 
de  Alboquerque  (1452-1515),  viceroy 
of  India,  and  a  man  of  extraordinary 
wisdom  and  enterprise,  who,  in  1503, 
took  possession  of  Goa,  which  he 
made  the  center  of  Portuguese  pow- 
er and  commerce  in  Asia,  and  sub- 
dued the  whole  of  Malabar,  Ceylon, 
the  Sunda  Isles,  and  the  peninsula  of 
Malacca. 

Portuguese  Nos/tra-da'mus.  A 
surname  of  Gon9alo  Annes  Bandarra 
(d.  1556),  a  poet-cobbler,  whose  writ- 
ings were  suppressed  by  the  Inquisi- 
tion. 

Portuguese  Wun.  Marian^  Alcafo- 
rada  (d.  about  1700),  a  Portuguese 
lady  who  addressed  a  series  of  famous 
letters  to  the  Chevalier  de  Chamilly, 
with  whom  she  was  deeply  in  love, 
though  he  did  not  reciprocate  her 
passion.  She  derived  the  sobriquet 
from  her  supposed  connection  with  a 
convent. 

Portuguese  Tl'ti-an  (tish/l-5n).  A 
title  given  to  Alonzo  Sanches  Coello 


•  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


POR 


299 


PRA 


(1515-1590),  a  Portuguese  painter 
whose  style  is  thought  to  resemble 
that  of  the  illustrious  Italian  painter, 
Vecellio  Tiziano,  or  Titian. 

Por-tu'nus  (6).  [Lat.,  from portm,  a 
harbor.]  (Eom.  Myth.)  The  pro- 
tecting god  of  harbors. 

Po-sei'don.  [Gr.  no<ret5wv.]  (Myth.) 
The  Greek  name  of  Neptune.  See 
Neptune. 

Post'hu-mus,  Iie'o-na'tus.  Hus- 
band to  Imogen,  in  Shakespeare's 
"Cymbeline.'*  He  is  distinguished 
for  his  rash  but  unsuccessful  plotting 
of  his  wife's  death  as  a  punishment 
of  her  supposed  infidelity  to  him. 

Potage,  Jean  (zhon  po'tazh',  62).  A 
grotesque  character  on  the  French 
See  Hanswurst. 


Pounce,  Mr.  Peter.  A  character  in 
Fielding's  novel,  "  The  Adventures 
of  Joseph  Andrews."  See  Adams, 
Parson  Abraham. 

Poundtext,  Peter.  An  "indulged 
pastor"  with  the  Covenanters'  armv. 
m  Sir  Waiter  Scott's  "  Old  Mortal- 
ity." ^     , 

Pourceaugnac,  M.  de  (mos'e^'  du 
poor/son/yak',  43,  78).  The  hero  of 
Moliere's  comedy  of  the  same  name; 
a  pompous  country  gentleman  who 
comes  to  Paris  to  marry  Julie,  —  the 
heroine  of  the  piece,  —  the  authority 
of  her  father  having  destined  her 
hand  to  him.  But  Julie  has  a  lover, 
and  this  lover  plays  off  so  many 
tricks  and  mystifications    upon  the 

f)rovincial  suitor  that  he  finally  re- 
inquishes  his  suit  in  despair. 

P6"^'ell,  Mary.  A  pseudonym  of 
Miss  Anne  Manning,  a  Writer  of 
the  present  day. 

Poy'nihgg'  Law.  {Irish  Hist.)  A 
law  passed  by  a  parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at  Drogheda,  by  Sir 
Edward  Poynings,  governor  of  Ire- 
land in  the  time  of  Henry  VII. 
This  memorable  statute  established 
the  authority  of  the  English  govern- 
ment in  Ireland. 

P.  P.,  Clerk  of  tMs  Parish.  The 
feigned   author  of  a  humorous  and 

•  celebrated  volume  of  Memoirs  real- 
ly written  by  Arbuthnot,  in  ridicule 


of  Burnet's  "History  of  My  Own 
Times."  The  following  extract  will 
give  an  idea  of  this  famous  work :  — 

"  In  the  name  of  the  Lord,  Amen. 
I,  P.  P.,  Clerk  of  this  Parish,  by  the 
grac^  of  God  write  this  history.  .  .  . 
Even  when  I  was  at  school  my  mistress  , 
did  ever  extol  me  above  the  rest  of  the 
youth,  in  that  I  had  a  laudable  voice. 
And  it  was  furthermore  observed  that  I 
took  a  kindly  affection  unto  that  black 
letter  in  which  our  Bibles  are  printed. 
Yea,  often  did  I  exercise  myself  in  sing- 
ing goodly  ballads,  such  as  '  The  Lady 
and  Death,'  '  The  Children  in  the 
Wood,'  and  'Chevy  Chase;'  and  not, 
like  other  children,  in  lewd  and  trivial 
ditties.  Moreover,  while  I  was  a  boy,* 
I  always  ventured  to  lead  the  psalm 
next  after  Master  William  Harris,  my 
predecessor,  who  (it  must  be  confessed 
to  the  glory  of  God)  was  a  most  excellent 
parish  clerk  in  that  his  day.  .  .  .  Ever 
since  I  arrived  at  the  age  of  discretion, 
I  had  a  call  to  take  upon  me  the  function 
of  a  parish  clerk ;  and  to  that  end  it 
seemed  to  me  meet  and  profitable  to  as- 
sociate myself  with  the  parish  clerks  of 
this  land,  —  such,  I  mean,  as  were  right 
worthy  in  their  calling,  and  of  becom- 
ing gravity.  Now  it  came  to  pass  that  I 
was  born  in  the  year  of  our  Lord,  Anno 
Domini,  1655,  the  year  wherein  our  wor- 
thy benefactor  Esquire  Btet  did  add  one 
bell  tothe  ring  of  this  parish.  So  that 
it  hath  been  wittily  said,  that  '  one  and 
the  same  day  did  give  tp  this  our  church 
two  rare  gifts,  —  its  great  bell,  and  its 
clerk.' " 

Those  who  were  placed  around  it  [a  dinner- 
table]  had  those  feelings  of  awe  with  which 
F.  P.y  Clerk  of  the  I'artsh,  described  himself 
oppressed,  when  he  first  uplifted  the  psalm  in 
presence  of  those  persons  of  high  worship,  the 
wise  Mr.  Justice  Freeman,  the  good  Lady 
Jones,  and  the  great  Sir  Thomas  Trubv. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

The  example  of  the  famous  "  P.  P.,  Clerk 
of  this  Parish,"  was  never  more  faithfully  fol- 
lowed. •  Hawthoi-ne. 

Interspersed  also  are  long,  purely  autobio- 
jrraphical  delineations,  yet  without  connec- 
tion, without  recognizable  coherence;  so  un- 
important, so  superfluously  minute,  they  al- 
most remind  us  of  "/*.  P.,  Cierk  of  this 
Parish."  Carhjle. 

Pragmatic  Sanction.  (Hist.)  A 
decree  by  which,  in  the  year  1713, 
Charles  VI.,  emperor  of  Germany, 
and  the  last  descendant  in  the  male 
line  of  the  house  of  Austria,  settled 
his  dominions  on  his  daughter,  the 
Archduchess  Maria  Theresa,  wife  of 
Francis  of  Lorraine.  Her  succession 
was  guaranteed   by  Great    Britain, 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Bales  to  which  the  niunbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  ziv-zxzli. 


PRA 


300 


PRE 


France,  the  States'Goneral,  and  most 
of  the  European  powers-,  and  she 
ascended  the  throne  in  October,  1740 ; 
but  a  general  Euiopean  war  was  the 
result. 

jKg='  The  terra  '*■  Pragmatic  Sanction  " 
is  souietimes  applied  to  other  solemn 
ordinances  or  decrees  relating  either  to 
Church  or  State  affairs  ;  but  that  by 
which  the  empire  of  Germany  was  set- 
tled in  the  house  of  Austria  is  the  most 
celebrated  of  all. 

Prairie  State.  A  name  popularly 
given  to  Illinois,  in  allusion  to  the 
wide -spread  and  beautiful  prairies 
which  form  a  striking  feature  of  the 
scenery  of  the  State. 

Prasildo  (pra-zePdo).  A  nobleman 
of  Babylon,  in  Bojardo's  "  Orlanda 
Innamorato,"  noted  for  his  devoted 
friendship  for  Iroldo,  with  whose  wife, 
Tisbina,  he  falls  violently  in  love. 
Being  overheard  by  her  and  her 
husband  threatening*  to  kill  himself, 
the  lady,  hoping  to  divert  him  from 
his  passion  by  time  and  absence,  prom- 
ises to  return  it  on  condition  of  his 
performing  a  distant  and  perilous 
adventure.  He  performs  the  adven- 
ture; and  the  husband  and  wife,  sup- 
Eosing  that  there  is  no  other  way' of 
er  escaping  the  consequences,  resolve 
to  take  poison ;  after  which  the  lady 
goes  to  Prasildo's  house,  and  informs 
him  of  their  having  done  so.  Prasildo 
resolves  to  die  with  them ;  but  hear- 
ing, in  the  mean  time,  that  the  apoth- 
ecary had  given  them  a  drink  that 
was  harmless,  he  goes  and  tells  them 
of  their  good  fortune;  upon  which 
the  husband  is  so  struck  with  his 
generosity,  that  he  voluntarily  quits 
Babylon  for  life,  and  The  lady  marries 
tha  lover.  The  new  husband  subse- 
quently hears  that  his  friend's  life  is 
in  danger,  and  quits  the  wife  to  go 
and  deliver  him  from  it  at  the  risk  of 
his  own. 

Preacher,  The.  A  title  sometimes 
given  to  Solomon,  "  the  son  of  David, 
king  in  "•Jerusalem,"  and  author  of 
the  book  of  "  Ecclesiastes,"  — a  word 
which  signifies prertc/ier. 

Thus  saith  The  Preacher :  "Naught  beneath 

the  ^n 
Is  new; "  yet  still  from  change  to  change  we 

run.  Byron. 


Precht,  Frau  (fro^  prekt).  See 
Bektha,  Fkau. 

Pr6cieuses  Bidicules,  Les  {la  pr^'- 
se^jz'  re/de^kiil',  34,  43).  The  title 
of  a  comedy  by  Moliere  (1622-1673), 
and  a  name  given  to  its  heroines, 
Aminte  and  Polixene,  who  represent 
a  class  of  women  among  Moliere's 
contemporaries  remarkable  for  their 
aflf'ectadon  of  extreme  politeness, 
their  high-flown  sentiments,  their 
metaphysical  conceits,  and  their  eu- 
phuistic  style  of  speaking  and  writ- 
ing. 

4^g=-  It  has  been  customary  to  say  that 
Moliere's  charming  satire  was  aimed  at 
the  Hotel  de  Rambouillet,  a  famous  cote- 
rie of  the  most  accomplished  and  illusr 
trious  wits,  critics,  scholars,  and  poets, 
of  both  sexes,  to  be  found  in  Paris  dur- 
ing the  seventeenth  century  ;  but  the 
notion  has  been  shown  to  be  utterly 
groundless.  In  its  original  acceptation, 
the  word  prccieuse  was  an  honorable 
designation,  signifying  a  woman  who,  to 
grace  and  dignity  of  manner,  added  ele- 
gance and  culture  of  mind.  It  was  there- 
fore applied  with  perfect  propriety  to  the 
brilliant  and  cultivated  ladies  of  the 
llambouillet  circle.  But,  in  the  course 
of  time,  grotesque  imitations  of  the  man- 
ners and  style  of  the  Hotel  became  prev- 
alent both  in  Paris  and  the  provinces, 
and  the  epithet  consequently  took  on  a 
tinge  of  reproach  or  contempt. 

Prgs'ter  John.  [That  is,  the  Priest^ 
or  the  Presbyter,  John.]  The  name 
given,  in  the  Middle  Ages,  to  a  sup- 
posed Christian  sovereign  and  priest 
in  the  interior  of  Asia,  whose  domin- 
ions were  variously  placed.  The 
story  is  said  to  have  originated  in  the 
fact  that  the  Nestorian  missionaries, 
in  the^  eleventh  or  twelfth  century, 
penetrated  into  Eastern  Asia,  and 
converted  Ung  (or  Ungh  Khan),  the 
chief  of  the  Kerait,  or  Krit,  Tartars. 
This  name  they  corrupted  or  trans-* 
lated  into  Prester  John,  Ung  being 
turned  into  "  Jachanan,"  or  "John," 
and  Khan  being  ren  dered  by  "  Priest.'* 
His  fame  spread  to  Europe,  and  not 
only  furnished  the  material  of  num- 
berless mediaeval  legends,  but  supplied 
the  occasion  of  several  missionarj'  ex- 
peditions to  the  East. 

I  will  go  on  the  lio^htest  errand  now  to  the 
Antipodes  that  you  can  devise  to  send  me  on ; 
I  will  fetch  you  a  tooth-picker  now  from  the 


'  For  the   "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying   Explanations,^ 


PRE 


801 


PRI 


'  ftirthcst  inch  of  Asia;  bring  you  the  length 
ofFrester  John's  foot;  fetch  you  a  hair  of  the 
great  Cham's  beard;  do  you  any  embassage 
to  the  Pygmies,  —  rather  than  hold  three 
words'  comerence  with  this  Iiarpy.  JShak. 

Pres'to.  [It.  and  Sp.,  quick,  nimble, 
swift,  from  Lat.  prcestus^  ready.]  A 
name  given  to  Swift  by  the  Duchess 
of  Shrewsbury,  who,  being  a  for- 
eigner, could  not  remember  the  Eng- 
lish word  swift.  The  sobriquet  is 
frequently  used  in  Swift's  "  Journal 
to  Stella."    See  Stella. 

Pretenders,  The.  James  Francis 
Edward  Stuart,  son  of  James  II., 
and  Charles  Edward  Stuart,  grand- 
son of  James  II. ;  called  respectively, 
the  Elder  and  the  Younger  Pretender. 
By  the  forced  abdication  and  flight 
of  James  II.,  in  1688,  the  crown  of 
England  passed  to  William,  Prince 
of  Orange  (who  was  the  son  of  Mary, 
daughter  of  Charles  I. ),  and  to  Maiy, 
his  wife  (who  was  the  daughter  of 
James  II.,  and  consequently  cousin 
to  William).  The  Acts  of  Settlement 
passed  in  the  reign  of  William  III. 
(A.  D.  1701  and  1708)  secured  the 
succession  of  the  house  of  Hanover 
to  the  English  throne.  The  Elder 
Pretender  made  some  vain  attempts 
to  recover  the  kingdom,  but  surren- 
dered his  claims,  in  1743,  to  his  son, 
Charles  Edward,  the-  Younger  Pre- 
tender, who,  in  the  following  year, 
invade'd  Great  Britain  from  France, 
and  fought  gallantly  for  the  throne 
of  his  ancestors,  but  was  signally 
defeated  at  CuUoden,  in  1746,  and 
compelled  to  escape  to  the  Continent. 

Prettyman,  Prince.  See  Prince 
Pkettyman. 

Pri'am.  [Lat.  Priamus,  Gr.  npiajmo?.] 
(Gr,  cf  Born.  Myth.)  A  son  of  Laom- 
edon,  and  the  last  king  of  Troy  ; 
husband  of  Hecuba,  and  father  of 
Hector,  Helenus,  Paris,  Deiphobus, 
Polyxena,  Troilus,  Cassandra,  .&c. 
He  was  slain  by  Pyrrhus,  the  son  of 
Achilles,  the  same  night  on  which - 
Troy  was  taken  by  the  Greeks. 

Pri-a'pus.  [Gr.  npiano^.]  (Gr.  ^ 
Rom.  Myth.)  The  god  of  procrea- 
tion in  general,  or  a  deified  personifi- 
cation of  the  fructifying  principle  in 
nature.     He  w^as  worshiped  particu- 


larly as  the  god  of  gardens  and  vine- 
yards, and  of  whatever  pertains  to 
agriculture.  He  is  variously  described 
as  the  son  of  Adonis  and  Venus,  of 
Bacchus  and  Venus,  and  of  Mercury 
and  Chione. 

Pride's  Purge.  {Eng,  Hist.)  A  name 
given  to  a  violent  invasion  of  parlia- 
mentary rigfcts,  in  1649,  by  Colonel 
Pride,  who,  at  the  head  of  two  regi- 
ments, surrounded  the  house  of  com- 
mons, and  seized  in  the  passage  forty- 
one  members  of  the  Presbyterian 
party,  whom  he  confined.  Above 
one  hundred  and  sixty  others  were 
excluded,  and  none  admitted  but 
the  most  furious  and  determined  of 
the  Independents.  These  privileged 
members  were  called  "  The  Rump." 

Prid'win.  The  name  of  Arthur's 
shield,  on  which  the  picture  of  the 
blessed  Virgin  Mary  was  painted,  in 
order  to  put  him  frequently  in  mind 
of  her.     [Written  also  P  r  i  w  e  n.] 

The  temper  of  his  sword,  the  tried  Excalibor, 
The  bigness   and   the   length  of  Rone,  hia 

noble  spear, 
"With  Pridwtn,  his  great  shield,  and  what  tho 

proof  could  bear.  Drayton. 

Primrose,  George.  A  character  in 
Goldsmith's  "  Vicar  of  Wakefield," 
who  went  to  Amsterdam  to  teach 
Dutchmen  English,  without  recollect- 
ing, until  he  landed,  that  he  should 
first  know  something  of  I)utch  him- 
self. • 

Primrose,  Moses.  A  character  in 
Goldsmith's  "Vicar  of  Wakefield;  '* 
celebrated  for  his  quiet  pedantrj^  and 
blundering  simplicity,  and  especially 
for  having  bartered  away  a  good 
horse  for  a  gross  of  worthless  green 
spectacles  witli  tortoise-shell  rims  and 
shagreen  cases. 

As  for  myself,  I  expect  to  rival  honest  Prim- 
rose's son  Moses  in  his  great  bargain  of  the 
green  spectacles.  W.  Irving. 

Primrose,  Mrs.  Deborah.  The  wife 
of  the  vicar,  in  Goldsmith's  novel, 
"  The  Vicar  of  Wakefield."  She  is ' 
distinguished  for  her  boasted  skill  in 
housewifery,  her  motherly  vanity,  her 
pride  in  her  husband,  and  her  desire 
to  appear  genteel. 

Thackeray's  works,  like  Mrs,  Primrose's 
"wedding  gown,"  wear  well,  though  they 
may  not  at  once  captivate  the  fancy. 

Christ.  Examiner. 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


PRI 


302 


PRI 


Primrose,  Olivia.  A  lovely  and 
beloved  child  of  Doctor  Primrose,  in 
Goldsmith's  "  Vicar  of  Wakelield." 

Prinirose,  Sophia.  A  beautiful 
daucjhter  of  Doctor  Primrose,  in 
"  The  Vicar  of  Wakefield.". 

Primrose,  The  Be  v.  Doctor.  The 
vicar,  in  Goldsmith's  "^Vicar  of  Wake- 
field;" celebrated  for  the  simplicity 
of  his  character,  and  for  his  support 
of  the  Whistonian  theory  in  regard 
to  marriage,  that  it  is  unlawful  for  a 
priest  of  the  Church  of  England,  after 
.  the  death  of  his  first  wife,  to  take  a 
Becond.  His  weaknesses,  however, 
it  has  been  well  said,  "  only  serve  to 
endear  him  more  closely  to  his  read- 
ers; and  when  distress  falls  upon  the 
virtuous  household,  the  noble  forti- 
tude and  resignation  of  the  principal 
sufferer,  and  the  efficacy  of  his  ex- 
ample, form  one  of  the  most  afi^ecting 
and  even  sublime  moral  pictures." 

J8®=*  "  What  reader  is  there  in  the  civ- 
ilized world  who  is  not  the  better  for  the 
story  of  the  washes  which  the  worthy  Doc- 
tor Primrose  demolished  so  deliberately 
with  the  poker ;  for  the  knowledge  of  the 
guinea  which  the  Miss  Primroses  kept 
unchanged  in  their  pockets  ;  the  adven- 
ture of  the  picture  of  the  vicar's  family, 
which  could  not  be  got  into  the  house, 
and  that  of  the  Flamborough  family,  all 
painted  with  oranges  in  thgir  hands ;  or 
for  the  story  of  the  case  of  green  specta- 
cles and  the  cosmogony  ?  "  Hazliit. 

The  Colonel  bowed  and  smiled  with  very 

f)leasant  good-nature  at  our  plaudits.  It  was 
ike  Doctor  Primrose  preaching  his  sermon  in 
the  prison.  There  was  something  touching 
in  the  naivete  and  kindness  of  the  nlacid  ana 
simple  gentleman.  Thackeray. 

Prince  Ah'med.  A  character  in  the 
"Arabian  Nights'  Entertainments," 
in  the  story  of  "  Prince  Ahmed  and 
the  fairy  Paribanou."  He  purchases 
in  Samarcand  an  artificial  apple,  the 
smell  of  which  has  power  to  cure  all 
kinds  of  disorders.     See  Paribanou. 

It  proves 'only  this;  that  laws  have  no  mag- 
ical or  supernatural  virtue;  that  laws  do  not 
net  like  .  .  .  Prince  Ahmed's  apple. 

Macaulay. 

Prince  Alasnam.    See  Alasnam. 

Prince  Beder.    See  Queen  Labe. 

Prince  Cam/&-ral'zft-man.  A  char- 
acter in  the*  "  Arabian  Nights'  En- 


tertainments," in  the  story  of  "  Prince* 
Camaralzaman  and  the  Princess -Ba- 
doura." 

As  for  Colonel  Thomas  Newcome  and  his 
niece,  they  fell  in  love  with  each  other  in- 
stantaneously, like  Prince  Camaralzaman  an6. 
the  princess  of  China.  Thackeray. 

Prince  Cherry.  [Fr.  Le  Prince 
Cheri,  Prince  Beloved.]  The  hero 
of  a  nursery  story,  originally  written 
in  French  by  Mme.  D'Aunoy.  *He 
is  represented  as  the  sovereign  of  a 
great  empire,  who,  for  his  cruelty  and 
other  vices,  was  transformed  by  a  kind 
guardian  fairy  into  a  frightful  mon- 
ster, until  he  had  learned  to  conquer 
his  evil  pasgions,  and  had  proved  him- 
self worthy  to  wear  his  crown  again. 

Prince  H6us'slStin.  A  character  in 
the  story  of  "  Prince  Ahmed  and  the 
fairy  Paribanou,"  in  the  "Arabian 
Nights'  Entertainments;"  the  eldest 
brother  of  Prince  Ahmed.  He  pos- 
sessed a  piece  of  carpeting  of  very 
indifferent  appearance,  but  of  such  a 
wonderful  quality  that  any  one  who 
simply  sat  on  it  could  be  transported 
in  an  instant  whithersoever  he  de- 
sired. 

Whether  the  rapid  pace  at  which  the  fancy 
moveth  in  such  exercitations,  where  the  wish 
of  the  penman  is  to  him  like  Prince  Hotts- 
sain''s  tapestry,  in  the  Eastern  fable,  be  the 
chief  source  of  peril,  —  .  .  .  this  question  be- 
longeth  not  to  me.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

He  [Prince  Le  Boo]  had  lost  all  uftual  marks 
for  comparing  difficult  and  easy;  and,  if 
Prince  Houssain's   flying   tapestry  or  Astol- 

Eho's  hippogriff  had  been  shown,  he  would 
ave  judged  of  them  by  the  ordinary  rules  of 
convenience,  and  preferred  a  snug  comer  in  a 
well-hung  chariot.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Prince  of  Artists.  A  title  often  giv- 
en by  the  Germans  to  Albert  Diirer 
(1471-1528),  a  celebrated  painter,  i* 
sculptor,  and  engraver.  He  is  said 
to  have  invented  the  art  of  etching, 
and  he  carried  wood-engraving  to  a 
degree  of  excellence  that  has  hardly 
been  surpassed. 

Prince  of  Coxcombs.  A  sobriquet 
given  to  Charles  Joseph,  Prince  de 
Ligne  (1735-1814). 

Prince  of  Darkness.  A  title  often 
given  to  Satan. 

The  Prince  of  Darkness  is  a  gentleman. 

Shak. 


He  1 


J  treated  as  one  who,  having  sinned 


'  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,'*  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


PRI 


PRI 


against  light,  was,  tlierefore,  deservedlv  left  a 
prey  to  the  Frince  of  Darkness.    Sir  W.  Scott. 

trince  of  Destruction.  A  name 
conferred  upon  Tamerlane,  or  Timour 
(1335-1405),  one  of  the  most  cele- 
brated of  Oriental  conquerors,  who 
overran  Persia,  Tartary,  and  Hindos- 
tan,  his  conquests  extending  from  the 
Volga  to  the  Persian  Gulf,  and  from 
the  Ganges  to  the  Archipelago.  He 
was  only  prevewted  by  the  want  of 
shipping  from  crossing  into  Europe. 
He  died  just  as  he  was  making  vast 
preparations  for  the  invasion  of  China. 
No  conquests  were  ever  attended 
with  greater  cruelty,  devastation,  and 
waste  of  life. 

Prince  of  Grammarians.  1.  See 
CoRYPH.icus  OF  Grammarians. 

2.  ApoUonius  of  Alexandria  (d. 
B.  c.  240),  denominated  by  Priscian, 
*'  Grammaticorum  Princeps."  He 
was  the  first  who  reduced  grammar 
to  a  system. 

Prince  of  Liars.  A  name  applied 
to  Ferdinand  Mendez  Pinto,'  a  cele- 
brated Portuguese  traveler  of  the 
sixteenth  centuiy.  He  published  an 
account  of  his  travels,  full  of  extrav- 
agant fictions,  which  have  caused 
him  to  be  classed  with  Munchausen. 
The  epithet  was  originally  conferred 
upon  him  by  Cervantes. 

Prince  of  Peace.  A  title  often  given 
to  the  Saviour,  who  came  "  not  to 
destroy  men's  lives,  but  to  save 
them,"  and  who  proclaimed, "  Blessed 
are  the  peace-makers ;  for  they  shall 
be  called  the  children  of  God."  See 
Isa.  ix.  6. 

Prince  of  Physicians.  A  title  given 
to  Avicenna  (980-1037),  a  famous 
Arabian  philosopher  and  physician. 
His  system,  a  kind  of  logical  al- 
chemy, was  founded  on  the  supposi- 
tion that  the  operations  of  nature  are 
in  perfect  correlation  with  those  of 
the  human  spirit. 

Prince  of  Poets.  A  name  sometimes 
given  to  Edmund  Spenser  (1553- 
J.598),  the  admired  author  of  the 
"Faery  Queen."  He  is  so  termed 
in  the  inscription  on  his  monument 
in  Westminster  Abbey;  and  though, 
at  the  present  day,  the  fitness  of  the 


appellation  may  be  doubted,  it  is 
thought  by  some  that  "  his  poetry  is 
the  most  poetical  of  all  poetry." 

Prince  of  .Spanish  Poetry.  A  name 
often  applied  to  Garcilaso  de  la  Vega 
(1503-1536),  a  celebrated  Spanish 
poet,  for  whom  his  countrymen  ex- 
press an  admiration  such  as  they 
give  to  none  of  his  predecessors,  and 
to  few  of  those  who  have  lived  since 
his  time.  It  occurs  repeatedly  in 
Cervantes. 

J8^=-  "  This  title,  which  can  be  traced 
back  to  Herrera,  and  has  been  continued 
down  to  our  own  times,  has,  perhaps, 
rarely  been  taken  literally."        Ticknor. 

Prince  of  the  Apostles.  An  hon- 
orary title  bestowed  upon  St.  Peter, 
from  the  supposed  pre-eminence  as- 
cribed to  him  in  Matt.  xvi.  18,  19,  — 
upon  which  verses  the  claims  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  church  are  founded. 
In  the  plural,  the  expression  is  ap- 
plied to  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul. 

The  Irish,  regardiesa  of  the  true  history  of 
Patricius,  want  to  make  St.  Patrick  a  name- 
sake of  St.  Peter,  and  make  all  their  Paddies 
own  not  only  their  national  apostle,  but  the 
Frince  of  Apostles,  for  their  patrons.     Yonge. 

Prince  of  the  Ode.  A  title  given  to 
Pierre  de  Ronsard  (1524-1585),  a  cel- 
ebrated French  lyric  poet. 

Prince  of  the  Peace.  A  title  given, 
in  1795,  by  Charles  IV.  of  Spain  to 
his  prime  minister,  Don  Manuel  de 
Godoy  (1767-1851),  on  account  of 
his  separating  Spain  from  England, 
and  forming  an  offensive  and  defen- 
sive alliance  with  France,  the  same 
year,  after  having  previously  de- 
clared war  against  the  latter  coun- 
try. 

Prince  of  the  Power  of  the  Air.  A 
name  given  to  Satan  in  JEph.  ii.  2: 
"  Wherein  in  time  past  ye  walked 
according  to  the  course  of  this  world, 
according  to  the  prince  of  the  power 
of  the  air,  the  spirit  that  now  work- 
eth  in  the  children  of  disobedience." 

Prince  of  the  Sonnet.  A  title  be- 
stowed upon  Joachim  du  Bellay 
(1524-1560),  a  distinguished  French 
poet. 

Prince  Prettyman.  A  character  in 
the    Duke  of   Buckingham's*  farce, 


•nd  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refier,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


PRI 


304 


PRO 


"  The  Rehearsal,"  in  love  with  Clo- 
ris.  He  figures  sometimes  as  a  fish- 
er's son,  sometimes  as  a  prince,  much 
to  his  own  distress.  He  is  said  to 
have  been  intended  as^  parody  upon 
the  character  of  Leonidas  in  Dryden's 
"  Marriage  a-la-Mode." 

Prince  Prettifman,  now  a  prince,  and  now  a 
fisher's  son,  hud  not  a  more  awkward  sense 
of  his  degradation.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Princess  Fair-Star.  [Fr.  La  Prin- 
cesse  Belle-EtoUe.']  The  lady-love  of 
Prince  Cherry.  See  Prince  Cher- 
ry. 

Prince  Vol'sci-us.  A  military  hero 
in  Buckingham's  play,  "  The  Re- 
hearsal." He  falls  in  love  with  a  fair 
damsel  named  Parthenope,  and  dis- 
putes with  Prince  Prettyman  about 
her,  maintaining  her  superiority  to 
Cloris,  the  latter' s  sweetheart. 

Unlikely  as  it  all  was,  I  could  not  help  sus- 
pecting from  the  beginning  that  there  was  a 
girl  in  the  case.  Why,  this  is  worse  than 
Prince  VoUcius  in  love  I  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Prisoner  of  Cliill6n  (Fr.  pron.  she'- 
yo"',  62,  82).  An*  appellation  some- 
times given  to  Francois  de  Bonni- 
vard  (1496-1570),  a  Frenchman  re- 
siding in  Geneva,  who  made  himself 
obnoxious  to  Charles  III.,  duke  of 
Savoy,  —  who  had  become  in  a  man- 
ner master  of  Geneva,  —  and  was 
immured  by  him  for  six  years  in  a 
dungeon  of  the  Chateau-de-Chillon, 
a  fortified  castle  at  the  eastern  end 
of  the  Lake  of  Geneva.  At  the  ex- 
piration of  that  time,  he  was  released 
by  the  Bernese,  who  were  at  war 
with  Savoy,  and  had  gained  posses- 
sion of  the  fortress.  On  the  fact  of 
Bonnivard'^s. imprisonment  here,  and 
on  certain  traditions  of  the  residents 
in  the  vicinity,  Byron  founded  his 
affecting  narrative  poem  of  "The 
Prisoner  of  Cltillon ;  "  but  the  addi- 
tional circumstance  of  two  brothers 
of  Bonnivard  having  been  imprisoned 
with  him,  and  dying  in  consequence 
of  their  confinement  and  suflTerings, 
has  no  foundation  except  in  the  imag- 
ination of  the  poet,  and  was  probably 
suggested  by  Dante's  Count  Ugolino 
and  his  two  sons.     See  Ugolino. 

Prinli  (pre-oo^lee).  A  character  in 
Otway's    tragedy  of  "Venice   Pre- 


served;" noted  for  his  pride,  and 
his  harsh,  unnatural  cruelty  to  his 
daughter.  • 

Priwen.    See  Pridwin. 

Pro'cris.  [Gr.  npd/cpt?.]  (Gr.  <f 
E&ni.  Myth.)  A  daughter  of  Erech- 
theus,  king  of  Athens,  and  wife  of 
Cephalus,  who  shot  her  in  a  wood, 
having  mistaken  her  for  a  wild  beast. 
She  was  turned  into  a  star  by  Jupi- 
ter. 

Pro-crus't$§.  [Gr.  npoKpov^-nj?,  the 
stretcher.]  (Gr.  (^  Rom.  Myth.)  The 
surname  of  a  noted  highwayman  of 
Attica,  named  Polypemon,  or  Damas- 
tes.  He  used  to  tie  travelers  who  fell 
into  his  hands  upon  a  bed,  and  ac- 
commodate them  to  the  length  of  it 
by  stretching  or  lopping  off  their 
limbs,  as  the  case  required. 

Profound  Doctor.  [Lat.  Doctor  Pro- 
fundus.^ 1.  A  title  given  to  Thomas 
Bradwardine  (d.  1349),  archbishop 
of  Canterbury,  and  one  of  the  most 
distinguished  and  learned  of  the 
English  schoolmen. 

2.  An  appellation  of  Richard  Mid- 
dleton  (d.  1304),  an  English  scholas- 
tic divine.    See  Solid  Doctor. 

Prog'ne.  [Gr.  npo^j/rj.]  ( Gr.  (f  Rom. 
Myth.)  The  daughter  of  the  Athe- 
nian king  Pandion,  the  sister  of 
Philomela,  and  the  wife  of  Tereus^ 
changed  into  a  swallow  by  the  gods. 
See  Tereus. 

Pro-me 'thefts  (28).  [Gr.  Hpo/nrj^ev?.] 
( Gr.  ff'  Rom.  Myth.)  A  son  of  lapetus 
and  Clymene,  the  brother  of  Epime- 
theus,  and  the  father  of  Deucalion. 
He  made  men  of  clay,  and  animated 
them  by  means  of  fire  which  he  stole 
from  heaven ;  for  this  he  was  chained 
by  Jupiter  to  Mount  Caucasus,  where 
an  eagle,  or,  as  some  say,  a  vulture, 
preyed  by  day  upon  his  liver,  which 
grew  again  by  night.   See  Pandora. 

Like  the  thief  of  fire  from  heaven 
•  "Wilt  thou  withstand  the  shock. 

And  share  with  him,  the  unforgiven, 
Ills  vulture  and  his  rock. 

Byron,  Ode  to  Napoleon, 

Promised  Iiand.  A  name  often  gfv- 
en  to  Canaan,  or  that  portion  of  Pal- 
estine lying  west  of  the  river  Jor- 
dan, which  was  repeatedly  promised 


'  For  the  "Key  to   the   Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


PRO 


305 


PRO 


by  Jehovah  to  the  patriarchs  Abra- 
ham, Isaac,  and  Jacob.  See  Gen. 
xii.  7,  xiii.  15,  xxviii.  13,  xxxv.  12. 

Prophet  of  the  Syrians.  A  title 
given  to  Ephraem  Syrus  (d.  378),  a 
celebrated  father  of  the  Church  of  the 
Antiochian  school. 

Pros'er-ptne.  [Lat.  Pros&i'jnna,  Gr. 
nepa-c(^6vTj.]  {G7\  (f  Jioi7i.  Myth.) 
The  daughter  of  Jupiter  and  Ceres, 
and  wife  of  Pluto,  who  carried  her 
off  to  the  under-world  as  she  was 
gathering  flowers  in  Sicily.  See 
Pluto. 

Forgive,  if  somewhile  I  forget, 
In  woe  to  come,  the  present  bliss; 

As  frighted  ProserjAne  let  fall 
Her  flowers  at  sight  of  Dia.  Hood. 

prosperity  B.ob'in-soii  (-sn).  A 
nickname  given  to  Frederick  Robin- 
son (afterwards  Viscount  Goderich 
and  Earl  of  Ripon),  chancellor  of  the 
exchequer  in  1823.  Just  before  the 
commercial  crisis  which  occurred  in 
1825,  he  boasted  of  the  great  pros- 
perity of  the  country,  derived,  he 
said,  from  the  vast  number  of  joint- 
stock  companies,  which,  he  argued, 
showed  a  superabundance  of  wealth. 
The  general  tinancial  distress  and 
ruin  which  occurred  shortly  after,  and 
which  amounted  almost  to  national 
bankruptcy,  proved  the  fallacy  of 
the  chancellor's  opinion ;  whereupon 
Cobbett  gave  him  the  sobriquet  of 
"  Prosperity  Robinson."  [Called  also 
Goosey  Goaerich.] 

Pros'pe-ro.  One  of  the  principal 
characters  in  Shakespeare's  "Tem- 
pest." Prospero  is  the  rightful  duke 
of  Milan,  who,  having  been  dispos- 
sessed of  his  dukedom  by  his  brother 
Antonio  and  the  king  of  Naples,  is 
carried  to  sea,  and  there  set  adrift 
with  his  daughter  Miranda,  in  a 
"rotten  carcass  of  a  boat."  He  for- 
tunately reaches  an  uninhabited  isl- 
and, where  he  betakes  himself  to  the 
practice  of  magic  (an  art  which  he 
had  studied  in  Milan);  *and,  having 
raised  a  tempest,  in  which  Antonio, 
the  king  of  Naples,  and  others,  are 
completely  shipwrecked  upon  the  isl- 
and, he  secretly  subjects  them  to 
many  discomforts  by  way  of  punish- 
ment, but  finally  discovers  himself, 


forgives  his  brother  and  the  king, 
and  provides  for  their  safe  and  speedy 
return,  with  that  of  their  followers, 
accompanying  them  himself,  with  his 
daughter,  of  whom  Ferdinand,  the 
king's  son,  has  already  become  en- 
amored. This  done,  Prospero.  re- 
nounces his  magic  arts. 

j^^  '^' Prosper©,  with  his  magical  pow-» 
ers,  his  superhuman  wisdom,  his  moral 
worth  and  grandeur,  and  his  kingly  dig- 
nity, is  on^  of  the  most  sublime  visions 
that  ever  swept,  with  ample  robes,  pale 
brow,  and  sceptered  hand,  before  the 
eye  of  fancy.  He  controls  the  invisible 
world,  and  works  through  the  agency  of 
spirits,  not  by  any  evil  and  forbidden 
compact,  but  solely  by  superior  might  of 
intellect,  by  potent  spells  gathered  from 
the  lore  of  ages,  and  abjured  when  he 
mingles  again  as  a  man  with  his  fellow- 
men.  He  is  as  distinct  a  being  from  the 
necromancers  and  astrologers  celebrated 
in  Shakespeare's  age  as  can  well  be  im- 
agined ;  and  all  the  wizards  of  poetry  and 
fiction,  even  Faust  and  St.  Leon,  sink 
into  commonplaces  before  the  princel}', 
the  philosophic,  the  benevolent  Prospe- 
ro." Mrs.  Jameson. 

Although  he  [Maturin]  has  threatened,  like 
Prospero,  to  break  his  wand,  we  have  done 
our  poor  endeavor  to  save  his  book  from  being 
burned.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

His  existence  was  a  bright,  soft  element  of 
joy,  out  of  which,  as  in  Prosperous  island, 
wonder  after  wonder  bodied  itself  forth,  to 
teach  by  charming.  Carlyle. 

Pro-tes'i-la'us.  [Gr.  HpcoTeo-iAao?.] 
( Gr.  <f  Rom.  Myth. )  A  son  of  Iphi- 
cles,  and  the  husband  of  Laodamia. 
He  i^nt  to  the  siege  of  Troy,  and 
was  the  first  who  landed,  but  fell  by 
the  hand  of  Hector.  His  dead  body 
being  sent  home  to  Laodamia,  she 
prayed  to  be  allowed  to  converse 
with  him  for  three  hours  only.  Her 
prayer  was  granted.  Mercury  con- 
ducted Protesilaus  to  the  upper  world, 
and,  when  he  died  a  second  time, 
Laodamia  expired  with  him. 

Protestant  Duke.  A  name  given  by 
his  contemporary  admirers  to  James, 
Duke  of  Monmouth  (1619-1685),  a 
natural  son  of  Charles  II.  Though 
brought  up  as  a  Catholic,*  he  em- 
braced Protestantism,  and  became 
the  idol  of  the  English  people,  —  es- 
pecially of  the  Non-conformists, — 
and  a  formidable  rival  of  the  Duke 
of  York  (afterward  James  II.),  whose 


«nd  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


2» 


PRO 


306 


PUC 


Catholicism  and  arbitrary  disposition 
rendered  him  very  unpopular. 

Protestant  Pope.  An  appellation 
conferred  upon  Pope  Clement  XIV. 
(Gian  Vincenzo  Ganganelli,  1705- 
1774),  a  pontiff  distinguished  for  his 
enlightened  and  liberal  policy,  and 
for  his  Bull  gruppressing  the  Jesuits. 

Pro'tetis  (28).  [Gr.  nptorev?.]  1.  (Gr. 
(/'  Eom.  Myth.)  A  sea-god,  son  of 
Oceanus  and  Tethys,  residing  usu- 
ally in  the  Carpathian  Sea,  between 
Rhodes  and  Crete.  He  possessed  the 
gift  of  prophecy,  and  also  the  power 
of  changing  himself  into  different 
shapes. 

He  [Voltiure]  was  all  fire  and  fickleness;  a 

child. 
Most  mutable  in  wishes,  but  in  mind 
A  wit  as  various,  —  gay,  grave,  sage,  or  wild,  — 
Historian,  bard,  philosopher,  combined; 
He  multiplied  himself  among  mankind. 
The  Proteus  of  their  talents.  Byron. 

2.  One  of  the  "  Two  Gentlemen  of 
Yerona,"  in  Shakespeare's  play  of 
that  name. 

Proud  Duke.    A  name  proverbiallj'- 

§iven  to  Charles  Seymour,  Duke  of 
omerset,  who  died  on  the  12th  of 
August,  1748,  and  who  was  noted  for 
his  boundless  pride,  and  the  fantastic 
exhibitions  which  he  used  to  make 
of  his  title  and  station.  It  is  said 
that  he  would  never  suffer  any  of  his 
children  to  sit  in  his  presence,  and 
that  to  his  servants  he  deigned  to 
speak  only  by  signs. 

Proud'fute,  Oliver.  A  boasting 
bonnet-maker,  in  Sir  Walter  Scott's 
"  Fair  Maid  of  Perth." 

Pr^dliomme,  M.  (mos'e^'  prii^dom', 
34,43).  A  character  created  by  Henry 
Monier;  a  professor  of  penmanship, 
sworn  appraiser,  &c. 

Prudoterie,  Mme.  de  la  (prii'dSt're', 
34).  A  character  in  Mohere's  com- 
edy of  "  George  Dan  din." 

Pry,  Paul.  The  title  of  a  well- 
known  comedy  by  John  Poole,  and 
the  name  of  its  principal  character, 
"  one  of  those  idle,  meddUng  fellows, 
who,  having  no  employment  them- 
selves, are  perpetually  interfering  in 
other  people's  affairs." 


He  [Boswell]  was  a  slave  proud  of  his  eervi- 
tude,  a  Paul  Fry,  convinced  that  hi^  own 
curiosity  and  garrulity  were  virtues. 

Macaulay. 

Prynne,  Hester.  A  character  in 
Hawthorne's  romance,  "  The  Scarlet 
Letter,"  whose  singular  punishment 
gives  name  to  the  story. 

Psy'ghe  ( si'ke,  26 ).  [Gr.  *vx>?,  breath, 
spirit,  soul.]  (  Gr.  ^  Rom.  Myth. )  A 
beautiful  maiden  beloved  b}'  Cupid, 
who  visited  her  only  in  the  night, 
and  warned  her  not  to  seek  to  know 
who  he  was.  She  violated  the  injunc- 
tion, and-  happening  to  let  a  drop  of 
hot  oil  from  the  lamp  she  had  lighted 
fall  upon  his  shoulder,  he  awoke,  up- 
braided her  for  her  mistrust,  and  van- 
ished. He  finally  forgave  her,  how- 
ever, and  they  were  imited  in  immor- 
tal wedlock. 

Public  Good,  Ijeague  of  the.  See 
League  of  the  Public  Good. 

Publi-us.  A  nom  de  plume  under 
which  Alexander  Hamilton  (1757- 
1804)  wrote  his  celebrated  contribu- 
tions to  "  The  Federalist.'^ 

Pu-celle',  La  {Fr.  pron.  pii'seP,  34). 
[Fr.,  the  Maid.]  A  surname  given 
to  the  celebrated  Joan  of  Arc  (1410- 
1431).    See  Maid  of  Orleans. 

Puck.  Originally,  the  name  of  a 
fiend;  subsequently,  the  name  for 
that  "merry  wanderer  of  the  night,'* 
styled  also  Robin  Goodfellow,  who 
plays  so  conspicuous  a  part  in 
Shakespeare's  "  Midsummer-Night's 
Dream."  Pug,  in  Ben  Jonson's  play 
called  "  The  Devil  is  an  Ass,"  is  evi- 
dently the  same  person,  though  Jon- 
son  makes  him  a  goblin  or  fiend,  and 
not  a  fairy.  See  Goodfeluow, 
Robin. 

4®- "In  truth,  it  is  first  in  Shake- 
speare that  we  find  Puck  confounded 
with  the  house  spirijt,  and  having  those 
traits  of  character  which  are  now  re- 
garded as  his  Tery  essence,  and  have 
caused  his  name  Pug  to  be  given  to  the 
agile,  mischievous  monkey,  and  to  a 
kind  of  little  dog."  Keightky. 

j8®='  "  Who  that  has  read  the  play  ['  A 
Midsummer  Night's  Dream  ']  (and  who 
has  not?)  cannot  call  the  urchin  before 
his  mind's  eye  as  instantly  as  Oberon 
commanded  his- real  presence,  —  a  rough, 


•  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation;'  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


ruD 


307 


PUR 


knurly-Timbed,  fiiun-faced,  shock-pated 
little  fellowr,  a  very  Shetlauder  among  the 
gossamer-winged,  dainty-limbed  shapes 
around  him,  and  strong  enough  to  knock 
all  their  heads  together  for  his  elvish 
sport?"  R.  G.  White. 

The  mirth  of  Swifb  is  the  mirth  of  Mephis- 
topheles;  the  mirth  of  Voltaire  is  the  mirth 
of  Fuck.  Macaulay. 

Pudding,  Jack.  A  zany;  a  Merry- 
andrew;  a  buffoon;  a  clown.  See 
Hanswukst. 

J8®=-  "  A  buffoon  is  called  by  every  na- 
tion by  the  name  of  the  dish  they  like 
best ;  in  French,  Jeau  Potage,  and  in 
English,  Jack  Pudding.''''  Gitardian. 

His  [Addison's]  tone  is  never  that  either  of 
a  Jack  Pudding  or  of  a  cynic.  Macaidai/, 

Puff.  A  bold  and  impudent  literary 
quack,  who  figures  in"  Sheridan's 
farce  of  "  The  Critic." 

Perhaps  not,  —  but  what  then  ?  I  may  have 
Beert  her  picture,  as  Pv;ff'  says,  ...  or  fallen 
in  love  with  her  from  runxor.        Sir  W.  Scott. 

Mrs.  Radcliffe  is,  indeed,  too  lavish  of  her 
landscapes,  and  lier  readers  have  frequent 
occasion  to  lament  that  she  did  not  follow  the 
example  of  Mr.  Puffin,  the  play,  —  "I  open 
with  a  clock  striking,  to  beget  an  awful  at- 
tention in  the  audience;  it  also  marks  the 
time,  which  is  four  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
and  saves  a  description  of  the  rising  sun,  and 
a  great  deal  about  gilding  the  eastern  hemi- 
sphere." Dunlop. 

Pum'ble-chdbk,  Uncle.  A  charac- 
ter in  Dickens's  "  Great  Expecta- 
tions," who  bullied  Pip  —  the  hero 
of  the  story  —  when  he  was  a  poor 
boy,  and  fawned  on  him  when  he  had 
a  prospect  of  becoming  rich.  He  is 
noted  for  saying,  "  Might  I,  Mr.  Pip, 
—  May  I,  —  "  (scilicet,  shake  hands). 

Punch,  or  Piincli/I-nello.  A  hu- 
morous character  in  a  species  of  pup- 
pet-show exhibited  on  the   Italian 

•  stage  and  in  the  streets  of  European 
cities.  In  person  he  is  short  and  fat, 
with  an  enormous  hump  on  his  back, 
a  wide  mouth,  long  chin,  and  hooked 
nose.  His  dress  consists  of  wide 
drawers  of  white  woolen,  and  a  large 
upper  garment  of  the  same  material, 
with  wide  sleeves,  fastened  with  a 
black  leather  belt  or  hair  cord.  This 
UjDper  garment  is  sprinkled  over  with 
hearts  of  red  cloth,  and  is  trimmed 
round  the  bottom  with  a  fringe. 
Around  his  neck  he  wears  a  linen 
ruffle,  and  on  his  head  a  tall,  three- 


pointed  cap  terminating  in  a  red 
tuft.  The  modern  puppet-show  of 
"  Punch  and  Judy  "  embodies  a" 
domestic  tragedy,  tollowftd  by  a  su- 
pernatural retribution,  the  whole  of 
which  is  treated  in  a  broadly  farcical 
manner. 

JI^S"  The  name  Punch,  or  Punchinello, 
is  supposed  to  be  a  corruption  of  Polici- 
nello,  or  Pulcinello,  which,  in  turn,  ac- 
cording to  Gallani  in  his  "  V^ocabolario 
del  Dialetto  Napoletano,"  was  derived 
from  Puccio  d^Aniello^  a  peasant,  whose 
humorous  eccentricities  were,  in  the 
seventeenth  century,  transferred  to  the 
Neapolitan  stage,  where  he  has  contin- 
ued to  be-  the  medium  of  local  and  po- 
litical satire,  and  a  favorite  conventional 
character  in  the  Italian  exhibitions  of 
fantoccini,  or  puppet-shows. 

Pure,  Simon.  The  name  of  a  Penn- 
sylvania Quaker  in  Mrs.  Centlivre's 
comedy,  "A  Bold  Stroke  for  a  Wife." 
Being  about  to  visit  London  to  at- 
tend the  quarterly  meeting  of  his 
sect,  his  friend,  Aminadab  Holdfast, 
sends  a  letter  of  recommendation  and 
introduction  to  another  Quaker,  Oba- 
diah  Prim,  a  rigid  and  stern  man, 
who  is  guardian  of  Anne  Lovely,  a 
young  lady  worth  £30,000.  Colonel 
Feignwell,  another  character  in  the 
same  play,  who  is  enamored  of  Miss 
Lovely  and  her  handsome  fortune, 
availing  himself  of  an  accidental  dis- 
covery of  Holdfasfs  letter  and  of  its 
contents,  succeeds  in  passing  himself 
off  on  Prim  as  his  expected  visitor. 
The  real  Simon  Pure,  calling  at 
Prim's  house,  is  treated  as  an  impos- 
tor, and  is  obliged  to  depart  in  order 
to  hunt  up  witnesses  who  can  testify 
to  his  identity.  Meantime,  Feign- 
well  succeeds  in  gating  from  Prim  a 
written  and  unconditional  consent  to 
his  marriage  with  Anne.  No  sooner 
has  he  obtained  possession  of  the 
document,  than  Simon  Pure  re-ap- 
pears with  his  witnesses,  and  Prim 
discovers  the  trick  that  has  been  put 
upon  him. 

I  believe  that  many  who  took  the  trouble 
of  thinking  upon  the  subject  were  rather  of 
the  opinion  that  my  ingenious  friend  was  the 
true,  and  not  the  fictitious,  Simon  Pure. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 


Purgatory,  St.  Patrick's. 
Patrick's  Purgatory. 


See  St. 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  tlie  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-zxxiit 


PUR 


308 


j>YT 


Puritan,  The  Platonic.  See  Pla- 
tonic Puritan. 

Puritan  City.  A  by-name  some- 
times given  to  the  city  of  Boston. 
Massachusetts,  in  allusion  to  the 
character  of  its  founders  and  inhab-. 
itants. 

Purple  Island.  The  subject  and  title 
of  a  long  and  grotesque  allegorical 
poem  by  Phineas  Fletcher,  published 
in  1G33 ;  the  Purple  Island  represent- 
ing the  human  body,  and  the  p5em 
being  in  great  part  a  system  of  anat- 
omy. 

Puss  in  Boots.  [Fr.  Le  Chat  BoUe.] 
The  hero  of  an  old  and  popular  nurs- 
ery tale  of  the  same  name,  written 
hy  Perrault;  a  marv^elously  accom- 
plished cat,  who,  by  his  ready  wit 
and  ingenious  tricks,  secures  a  for- 
tune and  a  royal  consort  for  his  mas- 
ter, a  penniless  young  miller,,  who 
passes  under  the  name  of  the  Mar- 
quis of  Carabas.  This  story  is  taken 
from  the  first  of  the  eleventh  night 
of  Straparola,  where  the  cat  of  Con- 
stantine  procures  his  master  a  fine 
castle  and  the  heiress  of  a  king. 
The  Germans  and  the  Scandinavians 
have  a  nursery  tale  very  similar  to 
this.     See  Carabas,  Marquis  of. 

Like  Puss  in  Boots,  after  the  nuptials  of  his 
master,  Jackeymo  only  now  caught  min- 
nows and  sticklebacks  for  his  own  amuse- 
ment. *       Sir  E.  Bulwer  Lytton. 

Pyg-mali-6n.  [Gr.  nwy/uiaAia>»/.]  ( Gr. 
cf  Rom.  Myth.)  1.  A  grandson  of 
Agcnor.  He  made  a  beautiful  statue, 
which  he  fell  so  deeply  in  love  with, 
tliat  Venus,  at  his  earnest  petition 
gave  it  life. 

2.  A  son  of  Belus,  and  king  of 
Tyre,  who  sleftr  his  brother-in-law, 
Sichieus,  —  the  husband  of  Dido, — 
for  his  riches. 

Pygmies.  [Lat.  Pyffmcei,  Gr.  iXvy- 
iiaiot.]  {Gr.  (f  Rom.  Myth.)  A  na- 
tion of  dwarfs,  only  a  span  high, 
who  dwelt  on  the  banks  of  the  upper 
Nile.  They  were  warred  on  and  de- 
feated every  spring  by  the  cranes. 

Pyl'S-d$5.     [Gr.   nuXaSr,?.]     {Gr.  rf 


Rom.  Myth.)  A  friend  of  Orestes, 
celebrated  for  the  constancy  of  his 
affection.     See  Orestes. 

You  seem  to  have  conceived,  my  lord,  that 
you  and  I  were  Pylades  and  Orestes,  —  a 
second  edition  of  Damon  and  Pythias,— 
Theseus  and  Pirithous,  at  the  least.  You  are 
mistaken.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Pj?T'a-mus.  [Gr.  nvpa/uto?.]  {Gr.  (f 
Rom.  Myth.)  The  lover  of  Thisbc, 
who,  on  account  of  her  supposed 
death,  stabbed  himself  under  a  mul- 
berry-tree. Thisbe,  afterward,  find- 
ing the  body  of  her  lover,  killed  her- 
self on  the  same  spot  with  the  same 
weapon;  and  the  fruit  of  the  mul- 
berry has  ever  since  been  as  red  as 
blood.    See  Thisbe. 

J8^=-  Tu  Shakespeare's  "Midsummer- 
Night's  Dream,"  he  is  introduced  as  one 
of  the  characters  ia  a  burlesque  inter- 
lude. 

Pyr/go-poPi-ni'c$s  (4).  [Lat.,  tower- 
town-taker,  from  Gr.  Trvpyo?,  tower, 
irdAi?,  city,  town,  and  vikSlv^  to  con- 
quer, vanquish,  vtKrjTij?,  a  victor.] 
The  name  of  the  hero  —  an  extrava- 
gant blusterer — in  Plautus's  "Miles 
Gloriosus." 

If  he  [the  modern  reader]  knows  nothing  of 
PyrgopoUnices  and  Thraso,  he  is  familiar  with 
Bobadil  and  Bessus,  and  Pistol  and  ParoUcs. 
If  he  is  shut  out  from  Nephelococcygia,  ho 
may  take  refuge  in  Lilliput.  Macaulayi 

P^'rha  (pir^ra).  [Gr.  nv^pa.]  {Gr. 
<f  Rom.  Myth. )  A  daughter  of  Epi- 
metheus,  and  wife  of  her  cousin  Deu- 
calion.    See  Deucalion. 

P3^'rhus(pir/rus).  [Gr.  Hv^po?.]  {Gr, 
<f  Rom.  Myth. )  A  son  of  Achilles 
and  Deidamia,  remarkable  for  his 
cruelty  at  the  siege  of  Troy.  He 
was  slain  at  Delphi,  at  the  request  of 
his  own  wife,  by  Orestes.  [Called- 
also  Neopto/emus.] 

Pj^th'i-as.  A  friend  of  Damon.  See 
Damon,  1. 

Py'th6n.  [Gr.  Uveuiv.]  { Gr.  #  R(m, 
Myth).  A  huge  serpent  engendered 
from  the  mud  of  the  deluge  of  Deu- 
calion, and  slain  near  Delphi  by 
Apollo,  who,  in  memory  thereofj  in- 
stituted the  Pythian  games. 


aa~  For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  ExplanationB, 


QUA 


309 


QUE 


Q. 


Quadrangle,  or  Quadrilateral, 
The.  A  name  given  to  i'bur  strong 
'Austrian  fortresses  in  northern  Ital}'-, 
■which  mutually  support  eacli  other, 
and  form  a  barrier  that  divides  the 
north  plain  of  the  Po  into  two  sec- 
tions. These  fortresses  are,  1.  Pes- 
chiera,  on  an  island  in  the  Mincio, 
near  the  lake  of  Garda;  2.  Man- 
tua, on  the  Mincio ;  3.  Verona ;  and 
4.  Legnago ;  —  the  last  two  on  the 
Adige. 

Quadruple  Alliance.  (Illst.)  An  al- 
liance between  Great  Britain,  France, 
the  emperor  of  Germany  (Charles 
VI.),  and  the  United  Provinces  of 
Holland,  for  the  purpose  of  guaran- 
teeing the  succession  of  the  reigning 
families  in  Great  Britain  and  France, 
and  settling  the  partition  of  the  Span- 
ish monarchy.  It  was  originated  by 
Great  Britain  and  France,  and  was 
signed  at  Paris,  July  7,  1718.  The 
emperor  Receded  to  it  on  the  22d  of 
the  same  month,  and  the  United 
Provinces  on  the  8th  of  February, 
1719. 

Quaker  City.  A  popular  name  of 
Philadelphia,  which  was  planned  and 
settled  by  William  Penn,  accompa- 
nied by  a  colony  of  English  Friends. 

Quaker  Poet.  1.  A  comhion  des- 
ignation of  Bernard  Barton  (1784- 
1849),  an  English  poet  of  some  note, 
and  a  member  of  the  society  of 
Friends. 

2.  A  name  often  given  to  John 
Greerileaf  Whittier  (b.  1807),  a  mem- 
ber of  the  society  of  Friends,  and 
an  eniinent  and  peculiarly  national 
American  poet. 

Quarll,  Philip.  The  hero  of  a  work 
entitled  "  The  Hermit,  or  The  Suf- 
ferings and  Adventures  of  Philip 
Quarll,  an  Englishman."  The  story 
is  an  imitation  of"  Robinson  Crusoe,", 
with  the  substitution  of  an  affection- 
ate ape  or  chimpanzee  for  Man  Fri- 
day.    The  book  was  first  published 


in  1727,  and  has  been  frequently  re- 
printed. 
Qu^sh'ee  (kwosh^ee).  A  cant  name 
given  to  any  negro,  or  to  the  negro 
race ;  —  said  to  be  derived  from  Quas- 
si,  or  Quasha,  a  black  man  of  Suri- 
nam, by  whom  the  medicinal  virtues 
of  one  species  of  the  quassia  plant 
were  made  ^nown  to  the  Swedish  nat- 
uralist Rolander,  about  the  middle  of 
the  last  century. 

Quasimodo  (kii-a/ze^mo'do',  34). 
[Fr.]  4  foundling  adopted  by  Frol- 
lo,  in  Victor  Hugo's  "  Notre'-Dame 
de  Paris;  "  a  man  of  great  strength, 
but  a  complete  monster  of  deformity, 
■without  one  redeeming  grace.  The 
name  is  used  popularly  and  generi- 
cally  to  designate  any  hideously  de- 
formed man. 

Quatre-Filz-Aymon,  Ijes  (la  k^^tr- 
itz-t^mo^').    See  Aymon. 

Queen  City.  A  popular  name  of  Cin- 
cinnati ;  —  given  to  it  when  it  was 
the  undisputed  commercial  metropo- 
lis of  the  West.  See  Queen  of  the 
West. 

Queen  City  of  the  Lakes.  A  name 
sometimes  given  to  the  city  of  Buf- 
falo,* New  York,  from  its  position  and 
importance. 

Queen  Ij^kbe.  A  magic  queen,  rul- 
ing over  the  City  of  Enchantments, 
in  the  story  of  "Beder,  Prince  of 
Persia,"  in  the  "Arabian  Nights' 
Entertainments."  By  her  diabolic 
art,  she  transforms  men  into  horses, 
mules,  and  other  animals.  Beder 
marries  her,  defeats  her  plots  against 
him,  turns  her  into  a  mare,  and  takes 
her  to  a  distance;  there  she  is  re- 
stored to  her  own  shape,  and,  by  the 
assistance  of  her  mother,  turns  the 
tables  upon  the  young  prince,  and 
changes  him  into  an  owl ;  but,  after 
some  adventures,  he  escapes  their 
vengeance. 

JKS='   "Queen  Labe,   with    her   lovers 
turned   into  various    animals,   reminds 


%ad  for  the  Renjarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  atler  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


QUE 


310 


QUI 


one  strongly  of  the  Homeric  Circe ;  and 
I  think  it  not  at  all  impossible  that  Gre- 
cian fable  may  have  penetrated  into  Per- 
sia." Keightley. 

Queen  of  Cities.  One  of  the  names 
popularly  given  to  Rome.  See  SfiV- 
KN-iiiLLED  City. 

Queen  of  Hearts.  Elizabeth,  the 
daughter  of  James  I.,  and  the  unfor- 
tunate queen  of  Bohemia.  So  en- 
gagmg  was  her  behavior,  that  in 
the  Low  Countries  slie  was  called  the 
Queen  of  Hearts.  When* her  fortunes 
were  at  the  lowest  ebb,||She  never  de- 
parted from  her  dignit}'-;  and  pov- 
erty and  distress  seemed  to  have  no 
other  effect  upon  her  than  to  render 
her  more  an  object  of  admiration 
than  before. 

Queen  of  Queens.  A  title  given  by 
Antony  to  Cleopatra  (b.  c.  69-30), 
the  last  sovereign  of  the  dynasty  of 
the  Ptolemies  in  Egypt. 

Queen  of  Tears.  A  name  given  to 
Mary  of  Modena,  the  second  wife  of 
James  II.  of  England.  "  Her  eyes," 
says  Noble,  "became  eternal  foun- 
tains of  sorrow  for  that  crown  her 
own  ill  policy  contributed  to  lose." 

Queen  of  the  Antilles  (an-teelzO- 
Ai^  appellation  sometimes  given  to 
Cuba,  which,  from  its  great  size,  its 
rich  natural  productions,  its  fine  har- 
bors, its  varied  and  beautiful  scen- 
ery, and  its  commanding  geograph- 
ical position,  ranks  first  jimong  all 
the  islands  of  the  West  Indian  group. 

Queen  of  the  East.  1.  A  title  as- 
sumed by  Zenobia,  queen  of  Palmy- 
ra, on  the  death  of  her  husband  Od*e- 
natus  (A.  D.  267). 

2.  A  name  given  to  Antioch,  the 
ancient  capital  of  Syria,  the  resi- 
dence of  the  Macedonian  kings  and 
the  Roman  governors,  and  long  cele- 
brated as  one  of  the  first  cities  of 
the  East. 

3.  In  modem  times,  a  name  some- 
times given  to  Batavia,  in  Java,  cap- 
ital of  the  Dutch  possessions  in  the 
J^st. 

Queen  of  the  Eastern  Archipel- 
ago.    A  popular  appellation  of  Java, 

•  one  of  the  most  beautiful  and  fertile 
islands  of  the  East  Indian  group,  and 


commercially  the  most  important  of 
them  all. 

Queen  of  the  North.  A  nanie 
sometimes  given  to  Edinburgh,  the 
capital  of  Scotland. 

Queen  of  the  West.  A  name  some- 
times given  to  Cincinnati.  See  Queen 
City. 

And  this  Song  of  the  Vine, 

This  greeting  of  mine, 
The  winds  and  the  birds  shall  deliver 

To  the  Queen  of  the  West, 

In  her  garlands  dressed, 
On  the  banks  of  the  Beautiful  River. 

Longfellow. 

Queen  Scheherezade.    See   Sche- 

HEREZADE,  QuEEN. 

Quern-biter  (kwern'bit/er,4).  A  fa- 
mous sword  of  Hako  I.  of  Norway, 
surnamed  "  The  Good." 

Qmm-biter  of  Hakon  the  Good, 
Wherewith  at  a  stroke  he  hewed 

The  millstone  through  and  through, 
And  Foot-breadthof  Thoralf  the  Strong, 
Were  neither  so  broad  nor  so  long, 

Nor  80  true.  Longfellow. 

Que-u'bus,  Equinoctial  of.  An 
expression  which  occurs  in  Shake- 
speare's "  Twelfth  Night  "  (a.  ii.,  sc. 
3);  but  what  is  meant  by  it  is  not 

.  known.  Leigh  Hunt  says,  "  some 
glorious  torrid  zone  lying  beyond 
three  o'clock  in  the  morning."     See 

PiGROGROMITUS. 

Queux.     See  Kay,  Sir. 

Quickly,  Mrs.    1.  A  serv^ant  to  Dr. 

Caius,     in     Shakespeare's    "  Merry 

Wives  of  Windsor." 

The  controversy  has  been  maintained  with 

great  warmth;  we  leave  it  with  the  prudent 

resolution  of  Dame  Quickly,  "We  will  not 

burn  our  fingers,  and  need  not,  indeed,  lal " 

Edin.  Rev. 

2.  The  hostess  of  a  tavern  in  East- 
cheap,  in  the  First  and  Second  Parts 
of  Shakespeare's  "  King  Henry  the 
Fourth." 

Shakespeare  knew  innumerable  tjiisgs; 
what  men  are,  and  what  the  world  is,  and 
what  men  aim  at  there,  from  the  Dame  Quickly 
of  modem  Eastcheap  to  the  Csesar  of  ancient 
Rome.  Carlyle. 

Quilp.  A  hideous  dwarf,  full  of  feroc- 
ity and  cunning,  in  Dickens's  "  Old 
Curiosity  Shop." 

Quince,  Peter.  A  carpenter,  in 
Shakespeare's  "  Midsummer-Night's 
Dream." 

'This  is  indeed  "very  tragical  mirth,"  as 
Peter  Quince's  play-bill  "has  it;  and  we  would 


tt^  For  the  "  Key  -to  the  Sememe  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  ExplanatioJM, 


QUI 


not  advise  any  person  who  reads  for  amuse- 
ment to  venture  on  it  as  long  as  he  can  pro- 
cure a  volume  of  the  Statutes  at  Large. 

Max;aulay. 

Quintessence,  Queen  (kwint/es- 
enss;  Fr.  pi-on.  ka^'tes^sonss',  62). 
A  character  in  Rabelais'  romance  of 
"  Pantagruel ;  "  represented  as  ruling 
over  the  kingdom  of  Ent^lecliie.  See 

ENTKLfeCHIE. 

Quin'tus  Fixlein.  The  title  of  a 
romance  by  Jean  Paul  Friedrich 
Richter,  and  the  name  of  its  prin- 
cipal character. 

Francia,  like  Quintus Fixlein,  had  "peren- 
nial fire-proof  joys,  namely,  employments." 
Carlyle. 

QuX-ri'nus.  [Lat.,  from  quirisy  or 
cw7•^5,  a  Sabine  word  signifying  a 
spearman.]  (Rom.  Myth.)  A  name 
given,  after  his  deitication,  to  Rom- 
ulus, the  reputed  founder  of  Rome. 

See  Romulus. 

• 

Quisada  (ke-s^^tht,  56).  The  same  as 


311  ^       QUO 

Don  Quixote  J  of  which  name  two 
derivations  are  given.  See-  Don 
Quixote. 

Nevertheless,  noble  R ,  come   in,  and 

take  your  seat  here,  between  Armado  and 
Quisada ;  for,  in  true  courtesy,  in  gravity,  in 
fantastic  smiling  to  thyself^n  courteous  smil- 
ing upon  others,  in  the  ^odly  ornature  of 
well-appareled  speech,  and  the  commenda- 
tion ot  wise  sentences,  thou  art  nothing  infe- 
rior to  those  accomplished  Dons  of  Spam. 

Charles  LamJi, 

Quixote,  Don.    See  Don  Quixote. 

Quix'6te  of  the  North.   An  appella-    ^ 
tion  sometimes  bestowed  upon  Charles 
XII.  of  Sweden  (1682-1718),  on  ac- 
count of  the  rash  impetuosity  of  his 
character.      See  Madman  of  the  . 
North. 

Quo'tem,  Caleb.  A  parish  clerk,  and 
a  Jack-at-all-trades,  in  Colman's  play 
entitled  "  The  Review,  or  The  Wags 
of  Windsor."  - 

I  had  sworn  to  be  there,  and  I  determined 
to  keep  my  oath,  and,  like  CaUi>  Quotem,  to 
*'  have  a  place  at  the  review."  W.  Irving, 


pad  for  the  Remarks  and  Biiles  to  -irhich  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


KAB 


312 


KAL 


R. 


Babelais,  The  English.  See  Eng- 
lish Kabeik^is. 

Habelais,  The  Modern.  See  Mod- 
ern Rabelais. 

IBabicano  (ra-be-k^^no).  The  name 
of  Argalia's  steed  in  Bojardo's  "  Or- 
lando Innamorato." 

Ka'bj^,  Aurora.  A  character  in  the 
fifteenth  and  sixteenth  cantos  of 
Byron's  "  Don  Juan." 

Hack'reht,  Sir  Con'd^.  A  character 
in  Miss  Edgeworth's  novel,  "Castle 
Rackrent. 

Like  Sir  Condy  Rackrent  in  the  tale,  she 
[Madame  d'Arblay]  survived  her  own  wake, 
and  overheard  the  judgment  of  posterity. 

Macaulay. 

Bagnarok  (rSg/na-rok,  46).  [Old 
Norse  Ragnarokr^  twilight  of  the 
gods.]  {Scand.  "Myth.)  The  "last 
day,"  the  period  of  the  destruction 
of  the  universe,  when  the  whole 
creation,  mankind,  giants,  and  gods, 
are  to  perish  in  a  shower  of  fire  and 
blood.  Vidar  and  Vali  alone  will 
survive  the  general  conflagration, 
and  will  reconstruct  the  universe  on 
an  imperishable  basis.  [Written  also 
Ragnarock.] 

Belleisle  —  little  as  Belleisle  dreamt  of  it,  in 
these  high  enterprises  —  was  ushering  in  a 
JiagnarokfOr  Twilight  of  the  GodSj  which,  as 
"  French  Revolution,  or  Apotheosis  of  Sans- 
culottism,"  is  now  well  known.  Carlyle, 

Railroad  City.  Indianapolis,  the  cap- 
ital of  the  State  of  Indiana,  is  some- 
times called^  by  this  name,  as  being 
the  terminus  of  various  railroads. 

Bail-Splitter,  The.  A  popular  desig- 
nation of  Abraham  Lincoln  (1809- 
1865),  the  sixteenth  president  of  the 
United  States,  who  is  said  to  have 
supported  himself  for  one  winter,  in 
early  life,  by  splitting  rails  for  a 
farmer. 

•  Bailway  King,  The.  A  title  popu- 
larlv  given  in  England  to  Mr.  George 
Hudson  (b.  1800),  of  York,  one  of  the 
most  daring  jmd  celebrated  specula- 
tors of  modem  times.  He  is  said  to 
have  made,  in  one  instance,  £100,000 
in  one  day.     Since  1859,  he  has  re- 


sided on  the  Continent,  in  compara« 
tively  narrow  circumstances. 

J9^  "  In  1839  he  became  chairman  of 
the  York  and  North  Midland  Corpora, 
tion,  and,  by  his  indefatigable  industry 
and  his  shrewdness  in  matters  of  busi- 
ness, he  soon  gained  an  important  and 
influential  position  as  a  railway-man. 
The  shares  in  all  the  lines  of  which  he 
was  chairman  went  to  a  premium  ;  large 
dividends  were  declared ;  share-holdtra 
and  directors  recognized  his  power,  — 
and  thus  he  shortly  found  himself  at  the 
head  of  six  hundred  miles  of  railways, 
and  of  numefous  new  projects  by  means 
of  which  paper  wealth  could  be  created, 
as  it  were,  at  pleasure.  He  held  in  his 
own  hands  almost  the  entire  administra- 
tive  power  of  the  companies  over  which 
he  presided  ;  he  was  chairman,  board, 
manager,  and  all.  He  was  voted  pAises, 
testimonials,  and  surplus  shares  alike 
liberaUy  ;  and  scarcely  a  word  against 
him  could  find  a  hearing.  He  was  equal, 
ly  popular  outside  the  circle  of  railway 
proprietors.  His  entertainments  were 
crowded ;  and  he  went  his  round  of  visits 
among  tlie  peerage  like  any  prince.  Of 
course,  Mr.  Hudson  was  a  great  authority 
on  railway  •questions  in  parliament,  to 
which  the  burgesses  of  Sunderland  had 
sent  him-  In  the  session  of  1845,  when 
he  was  at  the  height  of  his  power,  it  was 
triumphantly  said  of  him,  that  '  he 
walked  quietly  through  parliament  with 
some  sixteen  railway  bills  under  his  ami.' 
But  his  reign  was  drawing  rapidly  to  a 
close.  Xhe  railway  mania  of  1845  was 
followed  by  a  sudden  reaction.  Shares 
went  down  faster  than  they  had  gone  up  ; 
.  the  holders  of  them  hastened  to  sell, 
in  order  to  avoid  payment  of  the  calls ; 
and  the  fortunes  of  many  were  utterly 
wrecked.  The  stockholders  were  all 
grievously  enraged,  and  looked  about 
them  for  a  victim.  At  a  railway  meeting 
in  York,  some  pertinent  questions  were 
put  to  the  Railway  King.  His  replies 
were  not  satisfactory,  and  the  questions 
were  pushed  home.  Mr.  Hudson  became 
confused.  A  committee  of  investigation 
was  appointed,  and  the  gilded  idol  of  the 
railway  world  was  straightway  dethroned. 
A  howl  of  execration  arose  from  his  de- 
luded followers;  and  those  who  had 
bowed  the  lowest  before  him  during  his 
brief  reign,  hissed  the  loudest  when  'he 
fell."  Smiles. 

Balph.    1.  An  Independent  clerk,  the 


•  For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


RAM 


ai3 


RAW 


attendant  of  Hudibras,  in  Butler's 
celebrated  burlesque  poem.  See 
HuDiDRAS.    [Called  also  Ralpko.] 

Yet  he  [JohnsOn]  was  himself  urulei*  the 
tyranny  of  scruples  as  unreasonable  as  those 
of  .  .  .  Italpho.  Macaulay. 

2.  The  name  of  a  spirit  formerly 
supposed  to  haunt  printing-houses. 
Haminasrobis  (ra^me^na/gro^be'). 
The  name  of  one  of  the  characters 
in  Rabelais'  romance  of  "  Pantag- 
ruel;"  described  as  an  old  French 
poet  who  was  almost  at  death's-door. 
He.  is  said  to  have  been  intended  for 
Cretin,  an  author  of  high  repute  in 
his  own  day,  though  utterly  neglect- 
ed by  posterity. 

Ramsbottom,  l^trs.  The  imaginary 
author  of  a  celebrated,  series  of  letters 
which  appeared  in  the  "  John  Bull," 
a  London  newspaper,  commenced  in 
1820.  These  letters  were  written  by 
the  editor,  Theodore  Hook,  who,  fol- 
lowing the  example  of  Smollett's 
Winifred  Jenkins,  managed  by  bad 
spelling  to  excite  the  merriment  usu- 
ally elicited  by  humorous  writing. 

Random,  Rod'er-ick.  The  title  of  a 
novel  by  Smollett,  and  the  name  of 
its  hero,  a  young  Scotsman  in  quest 
of  fortune,  who  at  one  time  revels  in 

^  prosperity,  and  at  another  is  plunged 
into  utter  destitution.  Although  he 
is  represented  as  having  a  dash  of 
generosity  and  good  -  humor  in  his 
character,  he  is  equally  conspicuous 
for  reckless  libertinism'  and  mischief, 
—  more  prone  to  sellishness  and  re- 
venge than  disposed  to  friendship  or 
gratitude.  He  borrows  the  money, 
and  wears  the  clothes,  of  his  simple 
and  kind-hearted  adherent,  Strap,  by 
whom  he  is  rescued  from  starving, 
and  whom  he  rewards  by  squander- 
ing his  substance,  receiving  his  at- 
tendance as  a  servant,  and  beating 
him  when  the  dice  run  against  him. 

Ranger.  1.  A  young  gentleman  of 
the  town,  in  Wj^cherley's  comedy  of 
**  Love  in  a  Wood." 

2.  The  leading  character  in  Hoad- 
ley's  comedy  of  "  The  Suspicious 
Husband." 

Ra'phi-el  {colhq.  ra'fel).  [Heb., 
remedy  or  physic  of  God,  in  allusion 


to  the  cures  he  performed  on  Sart 
and  Tobit.]  The  name  of  an  angel 
mentioned  in  the  Apocryphal  book 
of  2'oblt  as  traveling  with  Tobias 
into  Media  and?  back  again,  and  in- 
structing him -how  to  marry  Sara, 
and  how  to  drive  away  the  wicked 
spirit.  Milton  calls  him  "  the  socia- 
ble spirit,"  and  "  the  atiable  archan- 
gel," and  represents  him  as  sent  by 
God  to  Adam  "  to  admonish  him  of 
his  obedience,  of  his  free  estate,  of 
his  enemy  near  at  hand,  who  he  is, 
and  why  his  enemy,  and  whatever 
else  ma}'^  avail  Adam  to  know."   See 

ASMODEUS. 

Raph'i-el  of  Cats.  A  name  be- 
stowed upon  Godefroi  Mind  (17G8- 
181-1),  a  Swiss  painter,  famous  for  his 
skill  in  painting  cats. 

Rare  Ben  Jonson.  A  famous  ap- 
pellation conferred  upon  Ben  Jonson 
(1574-1637),  the  dramatic  poet.  It 
is  said,  that,  soon  after  his  death,  a 
subscription  was  commenced  for  the 
purpose  of  erecting  a  monument  to 
his  memory;  but,  the  undertaking 
having  advanced  slowly,  an  eccentric 
Oxfordshire  squire  took  the  oppor- 
tunity, on  passing  one  day  through 
Westminster  Abbey,  to  secure  at 
least  an  epitaph  for  the  poet,  by 
giving  a  mason  18f/.  to  cut,  on  the 
stone  which  covered  the  grave,  the 
words,  "  O  rare  Ben  Jonson."     . 

Rash'leigh  (rash^li).  A  hypocritical 
and  accomplished  villain  in  Sir  Wal- 
ter Scott's  novel  of"  Rob  Roy; "  one 
of  the  Osbaldistone  family. 

Ra'sl-el.  The  name  of  an  angel  spok- 
en of  in  the  Talmud  as  the  tutor  of 
Adam. 

Ras'se-l^s.  The  title  of  a  celebrated 
romance  by  Dr.  Johnson,  and  the 
name  of  its  hero,  an  imaginary  prince 
of  Abyssinia. 

Ratflin,  Jack.  A  celebrated  naval 
character  in  Smollett's  "  Adventures 
of  Roderick  Random." 

Ra'vens-wdbd.  The  hero  of  Sir 
Walter  Scott's  novel  of  "  The  Bride 
of  Lammermoor; "  a  Scottish  royalist, 
intrepid,  haughty,  and  revengeful. 

Rawhead.  In  the  popular  superstition 
of  former  days,  the  name  of  a  specter 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


REA 


314 


KED 


or  bugbear.  [Called  also  Rawhead- 
and-bloody^nesJ\ 

Servants  awe  children,,  and  keep  them  in 
pubjection,  by  telling  them  of  Jiawhead-and- 
hloody-bones.  •  Locke. 

In  short,  he  became  4he  busbear  of  every 
house;  and  was  as  effectual  in  frightening  lit- 
tle children  into  obedience  and  hysterics  as 
the  redoubtable  Jiawhead-and-bloody-boties 
himself.  W.  Irving. 

Beason,  GKoddess  of.  A  personifi- 
cation of  those  intellectual  powers 
which  distinguish  man  from  the  rest 
of  the  animal  creation ;  deified  in  1793 
by  the  revolutionists  of  France,  and 
substituted  as  an  object  of  worship 
for  the  divine  beings  of  the  Chris- 
tian faith.  It  was  decreed  that  the 
metropolitan  church  of  Notre  -  Dame 
should  be  converted  into  a  Temple 
of  Reason ;  and  a  festival  was  insti- 
tuted for  the  first  day  of  each  decade, 
to  supersede  the  Catholic  ceremonies 
of  Sunday.  The  first  festival  of  this 
sort  was  held  with  great  pomp  on  the 
lOtli  of  November.  A  young  woman, 
the  wife  of  Momoro,  a  well-known 
printer,  .represented  the  Goddess  of 
Reason.  She  was  dressed  in  white 
drapery ;  an  azure  mantle  hung  from 
her  shoulders ;  and  her  flowing  hair 
was  surmounted  with  the  cap  of 
liberty.  She  sat  upon  an  antique 
seat,  entwined  wit}i  iv}',  and  borne 
by  four  citizens.  Young  girls  dressed 
in  white,  and  crowned  with  roses, 
preceded  and  followed  her.  The 
services  of  the  occasion  consisted  of 
speeches,  processions,  and  patrfptic 
hymns. 

Rebecca.  A  name  assumed  by  the 
leader  of  the  Rebeccaites,  a  band  of 
Welsh  rioters,  who,  in  1843,  exas- 
perated by  the  heavy  and  vexatious 
tolls  to  which  they  were  subjected, 
undertook  to  demolish  the  gates  and 
toll-houses  upon  the  turnpikes  in  the 
rural  districts  of  Pembrokeshire  and 
Caermarthenshire,  and  who  after- 
wtf-d  committed  various  excesses 
throughout  the  mining  and  manufac- 
turing districts  of  the  principality. 
The  crusade  had  begun  as  early  as 
1839,  but  did  not  assume  the  shape 
of  a  system  and  organization  until 
1843.  The  name  was  derived  from 
a  strange  and  preposterous  appli- 
cation of  the  following  passage  in 


Genesis  (xxiv.  60):  —  "And  they 
blessed  Rebekah,^nd  said  unto  her, 
...  let  thy  seed  possess  the  gate  of 
those  which  hate  them."  The  cap- 
tain of  the  rioters  disguised  himself 
in  female  apparel,  as  did  his  body- 
guard, who  were  called  his  daughters. 
Their  marches  and  attacks  were  al- 
ways made  by  night.  The  insurrec- 
tion was  ultimately  suppressed  by  the 
police  and  the  militar}^. 

Rebecca  the  Jewess.  A  meek  but 
high-souled  Hebrew  maiden  in  Sir 
Walter  Scott's  novel  of  "  Ivanhoe," 
and  the  actual  heroine  of  the  story. 
See  RowENA. 

Reconciliation  TTormande,  La  (IS 
ra/kon/se'le^/se'^n'  nor'mond',  62). 
[Fr.,  the  Norman,  or  feigned,  recon- 
ciliation.] {Fr.  Hist.)  A  name  given 
to  a  sudden  and  brief  restoration  of 
harmony  which  was  eftected  in  the 
distracted  Legislative  Assembly,  on 
the  7th  of  July,  1792,  by  the  Abbt^. 
Lamourette,  a  native  of  Normandy. 
[Called  also  Le  Baiser  de  Lamou- 
rette.^    See  Lamourette' s  Kiss. 

Red-coats.  The  name  given  by  the 
Americans,  in  the  Revolutionaiy 
War,  to  the  British  soldiery,  in  al- 
lusion to  their  scarlet  uniform. 

Red-cross  KnigM.  A  prominent  char- 
acter in  Spenser's  "Faery  Queen." 
To  him  was  assigned  the  adventure 
of  slaying  a  dragon,  by  which  the 
kingdom- of  Una's  father  was  laid 
waste,  and  his  person  endangered. 
Una  herself  had  gone  to  the  court  of 
the  fairy  queen  to  solicit  a  champion, 
and,  at  the  commencement  of  the 
poem,  is  represented  as  accompany- 
mg  the  knight  upon  his  expedition. 
After  various  vicissitudes  of  fortune, 
the  dragon  is  at  last  met  and  com- 
pletely destroyed;  when  the  knight 
marries  Una,  and  departs  to  engage 
in  other  adventures  assigned  him  by 
the  fairy  queen. 

tsf^  The  Red  -  cross  Knight  is  St. 
George,  the  patron  saint  of  England,  and, 
in  the  obvious  and  general  interpretation, 
typifies  Holiness,  or  the  perfection  of  the 
spiritual  man  in  religion  ;  but,  in  a  polit- 
ical and  particular  sense,  his  adventures 
are  intended  to  shadow  forth  the  historj 
of  the  Church  of  England. 


OS"  For  the  '♦Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronuuciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanationa* 


RED 


315 


KE]sr 


Like  the  Red-cross  Knight,  they  urge  their 
-way, 
To  lead  in  memorable  triumph  home 
Truth,  — their  immortal  Una.      Wordsworth. 

Kedeemed  Captive.  An  appellation 
given  to  the  llcv.  John  Williams 
(1G44-I72i)),  a  New  England  clergy- 
man who  v/as  made  prisoner  by  the 
French  and  Indians  in  1704,  and  ob- 
tained his  freedom  in  1706.  He  pub- 
lished a  narrative  of  his  experiences 
nnder  the  title  of  "  The  Redeemed 
Captive." 

Ked'gaunt/let,  Sir  Edward  Hugh. 
One  of  the  principal  characters  in 
Sir  Walter  Scott's  novel  of  the  same 
name;  a  political  enthusiast  and  Jac- 
obite, who  scruples  at  no  means  of 
•upliolding  the  cause  of  the  Pretender, 
and  linally  accompanies  him  into  ex- 
ile. He  is  represented  as  possessing 
the  power  of  contorting  his  brow  into 
a  terrific  frown,  which  made  distinct- 
•  ly  visible  the  figure  of  a  horseshoe, 
the  fatal  mark  of  his  race. 

Red  Man.  [Fr.  Homme  Rouge.']  1. 
In  the  popular  superstition  of  France, 
and  especially  of  Brittany,  a  demon 
of  tempests,  who  commands  the  ele- 
ments, and  precipitates  into  the  waves 
the  voyager  who  seeks  to  molest  the 
solitude  which  he  loves.  It  is  said 
to  be  a  popular  belief  in  France,  that 
a  mysterious  little  Red  Man  appeared 
to  Napoleon,  and  foretold  his  reverses. 
2.  A  name  given,  on  account  of 
his  copper-colored  skin,  to  the  Ameri- 
can Indian. 

Bed  Republicans.  See  Republi- 
cans, Red. 

Red  Riding-hood.  See  Little  Red 
Riding-hood. 

Red  Rose.  A  popular  designation  of 
the  house  of  Lancaster,  from  its  em- 
blem, a  red  rose. 

Reekie,  Auld.     See  Auld  Reekie. 

Re'gan.  An  unnatural  daughter  of 
Lear,  in  Shakespeare's  tragedy  of 
that  name.      See  Lear. 

"Father!  madam,"  said  the  stranger;  "they 
tliink  no  more  of  their  father  than  Jiegan  or 
Goneril."  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Rea^no  (ran/yo,78).  [It.,  kingdom.]  A 
name  given  to  Naples  by  way  of 
distinction  among  the  Italian  States. 

Are  our  wiser  heads  leaning  towards  alliance 


with  the  Pope  and  the  Regno,  or  are  they  in-t 
clining  their  ears  to  the  orators  of  irance  and 
jNIilan  'i  Mrs.  Lewes  ("  George  Eliot "). 

Reign  of  Terror.  {Fr.IIist.)  A  term 
applied  to  a  period  of  anarchy,  blood- 
shed, and  contiscation,  in  the  time  of 
the  lirst  Revolution,  during  which  the 
country  was  under  the  sway  of  the 
actual  terror  inspired  by  the  fero- 
cious measures  of  its  governors,  on 
which  they  depended  for  the  sup- 
port of  their  authority.  It  began  af- 
ter the  fall  of  the  Girondists,  May  31, 
1793,  and  extended  to  the  overthrow 
of  Robespierre  and  his  accomplices, 
July  27, 1794.  Thousands  of  persons 
were  put  to  death  during  this  short 
time. 

Re'mus.  In  Roman  legendary  histo- 
ry, the  twin  brother  of  Romulus,  by 
whom  he  was  killed  for  leaping  in' 
scorn  over  the  walls  of  Rome,  when 
they  were  building. 

Ren'ard.  A  name  given  to  a  fox  in 
fables  or  familiar  tales  and  in  poetr3^ 
It  is  derived  from  the  celebrated 
German  beast-epic  ('*  Thier-epos  ") 
entitled  "  Reinecke  Fuchs,"  or  "  Rein- 
hard  Fuchs,"  which  is  a  satire  on 
the  state  of  society  in  Germany  dur- 
ing the  Middle  Ages  and  the  feudal 
refjime,  originated  at  an  unknown 
period  among  the  Frankish  tribes, 
and  tirst  made  known  through  the 
medium  of  a  Low  German  version  in 
the  fifteenth  centfiry.  Written  also 
Reynard.] 

j8®="  This  remarkable  poem  contains  a 
humorous  account  of  tlie  adventures  of 
llenard  the  Fox  at  the  court  of  King 
Nodel  (the  lion);  and  it  exhibits  the 
cunning  of  the  former,  the  means  which 
he  adopted  to  rebut  the  charges  made 
against  him,  and  the  h;5pocrisy  and  lies 
by  which  he  contrived  to  gain  the  favor 
of  his  sovereign,  who  loaded  him  with 
honors.  The  plot  turns  chiefly  on  the 
long  struggle  between  Kenard  and  his 
uncle  Isengrin,  the  wolf,  who  tjpifies  the 
feudal  baron,  as  Kenard  does  the  Church. 
Renard  is  swayed  by  a  constant  impulse 
to  deceive  and  victimize  every  body, 
whether  friend  or  foe,  but  especially  Isen- 
grin ;  and,  though  the  latter  frequently 
reduct»s  him  to  the  greatest  straits,  he 
generally  gets  the  better  of  it  in  the  end. 

Renault  (re-noM.  An  aged,  sangui- 
nary, and  lustful  conspirator  in  Ot- 
wav's"  Venice  Preserved." 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  sec  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


REN 


316 


RIG 


Eich  mn,n  indulges  in  his  peenliar  propen- 
Fuio.s.  *  Shed  blood  enough,"  cries  old  Re- 
umU.    '*  iio  just,  be  humane,  be  mercifulj" 

s  y.i  U;i.»hc.  Shell. 

Bond  (ru-iiS/,  31).  The  title  of  a  ro- 
iti.iacy  by  Fran9ois  Ren^,  Viscount 
(I  •  Chateaubriand  (1768-1848),  and 
\ha  name  of  its  hero,  a  man  in  whom 
social  inaction,  blended  with  a  proud 
scorn  resulting  from  a  consciousness 
Of'  superior  genius,  has  produced  a 
])oculiar  and  morbid  bitterness  of 
spirit. 

Ren'tow-el,  Mr.  Jabesh.  A  "  pre- 
cious" covenanting  preacher  men- 
tioned in  Sir  Walter  Scott's  novel  of 
"  Waverley."  See  Gowkthrapple, 
Maistek. 

Bopublic,  Heir  of  the.  See.  Heir 
t)F  THE  Republic. 

Bopablican  Queen.  An  appellation 
given  to  Sophie  Charlotte,  wife  of 
Iredcrick  I.,  king  of  Prussia,  "a 
famed  queen  and  lady  in  her  day." 

Republicans,  Black.  A  nickname 
given  by  the  pro-slavery  or  "  conserv- 
ative "  party  in  the  United  States  to 
tlie  members  of  the  "RepubUcan" 
party,  which  was  organized  to  pre- 
vent the  introduction  of  slavery  mto 
the  national  Territories,  and  to  con- 
fine it  to  the  States,  where  it  had  an 
acknowledged  legal  existence. 

Bepublicans,  Bed.  A  sobriquet 
given  by  the  French  to  those  who  are 
bent  upon  maintaining  extreme  re- 
publican doctrines,  even  at  the  ex- 
pense of  blood. 

Besolute,  The.  A  surname  assumed 
b^  John  Florio  (d.  1625),  the  philolo- 
gist and  lexicographer.  Shakespeare 
ridiculed  him  in  the  character  of 
Holofemes,  the  pedantic  schoolmaster 
in  "  Love's  Labor  's  Lost,"  and  in  the 
character  of  Don  Adriano  de  Armado, 
the  vaporing  and  ridiculous  Spaniard, 
in  the  same  play.     See  infra,  1. 

Besolute  Doctor.  1.  An  appellation 
given  to  Durand,  or  Durandus,  a 
scholastic  philosopher  of  the  Middle 
Ages.  "Resolute"  is  here  used  in 
the  sense  of  resolving,  explaining,  or 
intei-preting.  See  Most  Resolute 
Doctor. 
2.    A  title  bestowed  upon  John 


Baconthorp,  Bacondorp,  or  Bacon 
(d.  1346),  a  distinguished  mediaeval 
schoolman,  on  account  of  the  readi- 
ness and  skill  with  which  he  decided 
controverted  questicuis. 
Bestitution,  Edict  of.  See  EDict 
OF  Restitution. 

Bestorer  of  Parnassus.  [Sp.  Ees- 
taurador  del  Pa/iiaso.]  A  title  given 
by  his  admiring  countrymen  to  Don 
Juan  Melendez  Valdes' (1754-1817), 
a  very  distinguished  Spanish  poet, 
who  has  had  great  influence  on  the 
literature  of  his  country. 

Beview,  Breeches.  See  Breeches 
Review. 

Beview,  My  Grandmother's.  Se* 
Grandmother's  Review,  My. 

Bej^-nai'do.  A  servant  to  PoloniuSj 
in  Shakespeare's  "  Hamlet." 

BSyn'ard.    See  Renard. 

Bhad^a-man'thus  (rad^-).  [Gr.  'FaSd- 
fiaveo'^.]  {Gr.  ^  Rom.  Myth.)  A 
son  of  Jupiter  and  Europa,  brother 
of  Minos,  and  king  of  Lvcia.  He 
was  so  renowned  for  his  justice  and 
equity,  that,  after  death,  he  was  made 
one  of  the  three  judges  in  the  under- 
world. 

Bhe'§  {XQ'%).      [Gr.   'Petiy, 'Pea.]      {Gr. 

(^  Rum.  Myth.)  Another  name  for 
Cybele.  See  Cybele. 
Bhe'sus  (re/-).  [Gr.  'P^icro?.]  ( Gr.  (f 
Rom.  Myth.)  A  warlike  king  of 
Thrace,  who  marched  to  the  assist- 
ance of  Priam  when  the  Trojan  war 
broke  out,  but  was  robbed  of  his 
horses  and  killed,  on  the  night  of  his 
arrival,  by  Diomcd  and  Ulysses,  who 
wished  to  prevent  the  fulfillment  of  a 
prophecy  that  Troy  should  never  be 
taken,  if  the  horses  of  Rhesus  drank 
the  waters  of  Xanthus  and  grazed 
on  the  Trojan  plains. 

Bho'dy,  Little  (roMi).  A  popular 
designation  of  Rhode  Island,  the 
smallest  of  the  United  States. 

Bicciardetto  (ret-chaf-det'to,  102).  A 
son  of  Aymon,  and  brother  of  Brada- 
mahte,  m  Ariosto's  "  Orlando  Furi- 
oso." 

Big'dum  Fuii'nX-dos.    1.    A  char- 


ed" For  the  *^Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Proounciatioix,"  with  the  accompaQylng  Explanations, 


EIG 


317 


ROB 


acter  in  Henry  Carey's  play  entitled 
*' Chrononhotonthologos." 

2.  A  nickname  given  by  Sir 
Walter  Scott  to  Johji  Ballantyne 
(1776-1821),  his  friend  and  partner 
in  the  publishing  house  of  "John 
Ballantyne  &  Company."  Lockhart 
says  of  him:  "He  was  a  quick, 
active,  intrepid  little  fellow;  and  in 
society  so  very  lively  and  amusing, 
so  full  of  fun  and  merriment,  such  a 
thoroughly  light-hearted  droll,  all 
over  quaintness  and  humorous  mim- 
icry, and  moreover  such  a  keen  and 
skillful  devotee  to  all  manner  of  field- 
sports,  from  fox-hunting  to  badger- 
baiting  inclusive,  that  it  was  no 
wonder  he  should  have  made  a  fa- 
vorable impression  on  Scott."  See 
Aldiborontepiioscophornio. 

Bigolette  (re^go^letf).  The  name  of 
a  female  character  in  Eugene  Sue's 
"  Mysteries  of  Paris."  It  has  ac- 
quired a  proverbial  currency,  and  is 
used  as  a  synonym  of  grisette, 

Kirn'mon.  (Myth.)  A  god  of  the 
Syrians,  generally  thought  to  have 
been  the  same  as  Baal.     See  Baal. 

Him  followed  Rimmon,  whose  deliglitful  seat 
"Was  fair  Damascus,  on  the  fertile  banks 
Of  Abbana  and  Pharphar,  lucid  streams. 

Milton. 

Hinaldo  (re-naPdo).  [Fr.  Eenaud, 
Lat.  Rinaldus,  Reginaidus.']  1.  A 
famous  warrior,  violent,  headstrong, 
and  unscrupulous,  but  of  great  gal- 
lantry, ingenuity,  and  generosity,  in 
Tasso's  "  Gerusalemme  Liberata," 
Pulci's  "  Morgante  Maggiore,"  Bo- 
jardo's  "  Orlando  Innamorato,"  Ari- 
osto's  "  Orlando  Furioso,"  and  other 
romantic  tales  of  Italy  and  France. 
He  was  a  son  of  the  great  Duke 
Aymon,  and  cousin  to  Orlando,  and 
one  of  the  most  renowned  of  Charle- 
magne's paladins.  Having,  in  a  trans- 
port of  rage,  killed  Charlemagne's 
nephew  Berthelot  by  a  blow  with  a 
chess  .-board,  he  was,  with  all  his 
family  except  his  father,  banished 
and  outlawed.  After  various  adven- 
tures and  disasters,  he  went  to  the 
Holy  Land,  and,  on  his  return,  suc- 
ceeded in  making  peace  with  the 
emperor.  Angelica,  the  lovely  infidel 
princess, fell  madly  in  love  with  him; 


but  he  could  not  endure  her,  and, 
while  kings  and  nations  were  warring 
only  for  her,  he  turned  a  deaf  ear  to 
her  prayers,  and  left  her  to  deplore 
her  unrequited  love.  See  Angelica, 
Armida. 

We  stare  at  a  dragoon  who  has  killed  three 

French  cuirassiers  as  a  prodigy ;  yet  we  read, 

without  the  least  disgust,  how  Godfrey  slew 

his  thousands,  and  liinaldo  his  ten  thousands. 

MacaulaT/. 

2.  Steward  to  the  Countess  of 
Rousillon,  in  Shakespeare's  "  All  's 
Well  that  Ends  Well." 
Hinging  Island,  A  name  given  to 
England,  on  account  of  the  music  of 
its  many  bells. 

j8@='  "  From  very  early  ages,  England 
has  been  famous  for  its  bells ;  so  much 
S9,  that  Britain  was  known  even  in  Saxon 
times  as  '  The  Ringing  Island.'  "    Lower. 

Kippach,  Hans  von.    See  Hans  von 

RiPPACH. 

Bip  Van^  Winkle.  See  Winkle, 
Rip  Van. 

Kiquet  with  the  Tuft  (re^ka).  [Fr. 
Riquet  a  la  IIouppe.'\  A  prince  of 
surpassing  ugliness,  but  of  great  wit 
and  good  sense,  upon  whom  a  fairy 
bestowed  the  power  of  communicat- 
ing these  gifts  to  the  person  he  should 
love  best.  Becoming  enamored  of  a 
very  beautiful  but  excessively  stupid 
princess  of  a  neighboring  countrj^,  he 
makes  her,  by  the  exercise  of  his 
power,  altogether  clever  and  charm- 
ing; while  she,  in  return,  and  by  the 
exercise  of  a  like  power  bestowed 
upon  her  by  the  same  fairy,  makes 
him  become  the  handsomest  man  iu 
the  world. 

RolSber  Synod.  [Gr.  SvVoSo?  ATjarpt- 
KTj.]  (Ecclesiastical  Hist.)  A  name 
given  by  the  Greeks  to  a  council 
convoked  at  Ephesus,  by  the  em- 
peror Theodosius,  in  the  year  449. 
The  name  was  intended  to  signify 
that  every  thing  was  carried  in  it  by 
fraud  and  violence ;  but,  as  has  been 
justly  said,  it  would  be  equally  appli- 
cable to  many  councils  of  subsequent 
times. 

Kobert  the  Devil.  [¥t.  Robert  le  Dia- 
ble.]  1.  The  hero  of  an  old  French 
metrical  romance  of  the  thirteenth 
century,  the  same  as  Robert,  first  Duke 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  aiter  cert^  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-zzxiL 


ROB 


818 


ROB 


of  Normandy,  who  became  an  early 
object  of  legendary  scandal.  Having 
been  given  over  to  the  Devil  before 
birth,  he  ran  a  career  of  cruelties  and 
crimes  unparalleled,  till  he  was  mi- 
raculously reclaimed,  whereupon  he 
did  penance  by  living  among  the 
dogs,  became  an  exemplary  Christian, 
and  married  the  emperor's  daugh- 
ter. It  is  thought  in  Normandy 
that  his  wandering  ghost  is  doomed 
to  expiate  his  crimes  until  the  day 
of  judgment.  In  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury, the  romance  above  mentioned 
was  turned  into  prose,  and  of  the 
prose  story  two  translations  were 
made  into  English.  There  was  also 
a  miracle  play  on  the  same  subject. 
The  opera  of  "  Robert  le  Diable  "  was 
composed  by  Meyerbeer,  in  1826. 

2.  The  same  name  was  popularly 
given  to  Robert  Francois  Damiens 
(1714-1757),  not^d  for  his  attempt  to 
assassinate  Louis  XV. 

Robin  Bluestring.  A  nickname 
given  to  Sir  Robert  "VValpole  (167G- 
1745),  by  contemporary  political  op- 
ponents, in  allusion  to  his  blue  ribbon 
as  a  knight  of  the  Garter. 

Bobin  des  Bois  (ro^ban'  dS  bwo,  62). 
[Fr.]  In  Germany,  a  mysterious 
hunter  of  the  forest.  (See  Fkei- 
sciiiJTZ. )  Robin  des  Bois  occurs  in 
one  of  Eugene  Sue's  novels  "  as  a 
well-known  mythical  character  whose 
name  is  employed  by  French  mothers 
to  frighten  their  children." 

Hobin  Goodfellow.  See  Goodfel- 
Low,  Robin. 

Bobin  Gray.  See  Gray,  Auld 
Robin. 

Bobin  Hood.  A  famous  English  out- 
law, whose  exploits  are  the  subject 
of  many  old  ballads  and  tradition- 
ary stories,  but  of  whose  actual  exist- 
ence little  or  no  evidence  can  be  dis- 
covered. Various  periods,  ranging 
from  the  time  of  Richard  I.  to  near 
the  end  of  the  reign  of  Edward  XL, 
have  been  assigned  as  the  age  in 
which  he  lived.  He  is  usually  de- 
cribed  as  a  3'eoman,  and  his  chief 
residence  is  said  to  have  been  the 
forest  of  Sherwood,  in  Nottingham- 
Rhire.     Of  his    followers,   the    most 


noted  are  Little  John;  his  chaplain, 
Friar  Tuck ;  and  his  paramour,  named 
Marian.  All  the  popular  legends  ex- 
tol his  personal  courage,  his  gener- 
osity, his  humanity,  and  his  skill  in 
archery.  His  conduct  in  many  re- 
spects resembled  that  of  a  ieudal  lord. 
He  robbed  the  rich  only,  and  gave 
freely  to  the  poor,  protecting  the 
needy,  and  also  the  tair  sex,  whose 
wrongs  he  undertook  to  avenge.  He 
was  particularly  fond  of  pillaging 
prelates. 

J8®"  The  principal  incidents  of  his  his- 
tory are  to  be  found  in  Stow,  and  in  Kit- 
son's  "  Robin  Hood,  a  Collection  of  all 
the  Ancient  Poems,  Songs,  and  Ballads 
now  extant,  relating  to  that  celebrated 
English  Outlaw,"  8vo,  London,  1795. 
Prefixed  to  this  collection  are  "  Historical 
Anecdotes  "  of  the  life  of  JSobin  Hood,  an 
accumulation  of  all  the  notices  respecting 
the  outlaw  that  the  compiler's  reading 
had  discovered  in  manuscripts  or  printed 
books.  Various  and  widely  different  hy- 
potheses have  been  advanced  concerning 
Robin  Hood,  and  his  claim  to  be  consid- 
ered a  real  historical  personage.  These 
are  well  stated,  and  are  investigated  with 
entire  candor  and  much  acuteness  of 
criticism,  in  the  elaborate  Introduction 
to  the  fifth  volume  of  the  ''  English  and 
Scottish  Ballads,"  edited  by  Professor 
Francis  J.  Child  (Boston,  1857). 

But  chief,  beside  the  butts,  there  stand 
Bold  liobin  Hood  and  all  his  band,  — 
Friar  Tuck,  with  quarter-staff  and  cowl, 
Old  Scathelooke,  with  his  surly  scowl, 
Maid  Marian,  fair  as  ivory  bone, 
Scarlet,  and  Mutch,  and  Little  John. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

The  Duke  of  Marlborough,  the  Duke  of 
Cumberland;  the  Marquis  of  Granby,  Have 
flourished  upon  sign-posts,  and  have  faded 
there;  so  have  their  compeers,  Prince  Eugene  ' 
and  Prince  Ferdinand.  Rodney  and  Nelson 
are  fading,  and  the  time  is  not  far  distant 
when  Wellington  also  will  have  had  his  day. 
But  while  England  shall  be  England,  Robin 
Hood  will  be  a  popular  name.  Southey, 

K.ob'in-son,  Jack(-sn).  A  name  used 
in  the  phrase,  "  Before  one  could  say 
Jack  Robinson,"  —  a  saying  to  ex- 
press a  very  short  time ;  said  by  Grose 
to  have  originated  from  a  very  vol- 
atile gentleman  of  that  appellation 
who  would  call  on  his  neighbors  and 
be  gone  before  his  name  could  be  an- 
nounced. The  folloAving  lines  "  from 
an  old  play"  are  elsewhere  given  as 
the  original  phrase :  — 

"A  warke  it  ys  as  easie  to  be  doone, 
As  tys  to  saye,  Jacke  !  rohys  on." 


O^  For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


ROB 


319 


ROL 


The  expression  has  been  erroneously- 
connected  with  one  John  Kobinsou 
(1727-1802),  of  ApplebjT^,  Westmore- 
land, who,  in  a  surprisingly  short 
time,  rose  from  obscurity  to  wealth 
and  power,  becoming  an  influential 
member  of  parliament,  secretary  to 
the  treasury,  surveyor  -  general  of 
His  Majesty's  woods  and  forests,  &c. 

An  operation  in  comparison  to  the  celerity 
of  which  a  pig's  whisper  is  an  age,  and  the 
pronunciation  of  the  mystic  words  '■''Jack 
Robinson  "  a  life-long  task.  Sala. 

Bobinson,  Prosperity.  See  Pros- 
PERriY  Robinson. 

Bobinson  Crusoe.  ^See  Crusoe, 
Robinson.  * 

Bobin  the  Devil.  [Fr.  Robert  le 
Biable.]  Robert,  the  first  Duke  of 
Normandy ;  —  so  surnamed  "  for  his 
monstrous  birth  and  behavior."  See 
Robert  the  Devil. 

Bob  Roy.  [That  is,  Robert  the  Red.] 
A  nickname  popularly  given  to  a  cel- 
ebrated Highland  freebooter,  whose 
true  name  was  Robert  Macgregor, 
but  who  assumed  that  of  Campbell, 
on  account  of  the  outlawry  of  the 
clan  Macgregor  by  the  Scottish  par- 
liament, ii;  1662.  He  is  the  hero  of 
Sir  Walter  Scott's  novel  entitled 
*'  Rob  Roy." 

A  famous  man  is  Robin  Hood, 
The  English  ballad-singer's  joy! 
And  Scotland  has  a  thief  as  good. 
An  outlaw  of  as  daring  mood; 
She  has  her  brave  Mob  Hoy  ! 

Wordsworth. 

Brilliant  and  handsome  though  Peschiera 

be.  Lord  L^strange.  like  JRob  Boy  Macgregor, 

is  "  on  his  fMKve  heath,"  and  has  the  decided 

advantage  over  the  foreigner. 

Sir  E.  Bulwer  Lytton. 

Bod'er-i'go.  A  Venetian  gentleman, 
in  Shakespeare's  tragedy  of  "  Othel- 
lo;" represented  as  the  dupe  of  lago. 

Bod'o-mont,  or  Bodomonte  (r6d-o- 
mon'ti).*  [That  is,  one  who  rolls 
away  mountains,  from  Prov.  It.  roda- 
?*e,  to  roll  away  or  forward,  from  Lat. 
rota^  a  wheel,  and  It.  monte,  Lat. 
7«ons,  a  mountain.]  A  famous  Moor- 
ish hero  in  Bojardo's  "  Orlando  In- 
namorato  "  and  Ariosto's  "  Orlando 
Furioso;"  represented  as  a  king  of 
Algiers,  and  the  bravest,  fiercest, 
ana  wildest  of  all  warriors.  His 
name  is  generally  used  to  stigmatize 


a  boaster,  and  from  it  we  derive  the 
word  rodomontade. 

He  vapored;  but,  being  pretty  sharply  ad- 
monished, he  quickly  became  mild  and  calm, 

—  a  posture  ill  becoming  such  n  Modomont. 

Sir  T.  Herbert. 

Boe,  Bichard.  A  merely  nominal 
defendant  in  actions  of  ejectment; 
usually  coupled  with  the  name  of 
John  Doe,    See  Doe,  John. 

We  need  hardly  saVj  therefore,  that,  in  th« 
present  instance,  M.  Ferier  is  merely  a  Rich- 
ard Roe,  —  that  his  name  is  used  for  the  sole 
purpose  of  bringing  Macchiavelli  into  court, 

—  and  that  he  will  not  be  mentioned  in  any 
subsequent  stage  of  the  proceedings. 

Macavlay. 

Bo-ge'ro  (9).    1.  See  Ruggiero.    . 
2.  A  gentleman  of  Sicilia,  in  Shake- 
speare's "  Winter's  Tale." 

Bois  Fain6ants,  Les.  See  Fai- 
neants, Les;  Rois. 

Bolster  Bolster,  Balph.  The  sub- 
ject and  the  title  of  the  earliest 
English  comedy,  the  production  of 
Nicholas  Udall,  in  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury. 

BolSnd.  One  of  the  Twelve  Peers 
of  Charlemagne,  and  his  supposed 
nephew,  warden  of  the  marches  of 
Brittany,  and  the  hero  of  many  a 
romantic  tale.  He  is  said  to  have 
been  killed  in  778,  at  Roncesvalles, 
or  Roncesveaux,  where  the  rear  of 
Charlemagne's  army  was  cut  off  by 
some  revolted  Gascons  on  its  return 
from  a  successful  expedition  into 
Spain,  —  a  circumstance  which  has 
been  magnified  by  poets  and  roman- 
cers into  a  "  dolorous  rout  ".of  Charle- 
magne "  with  all  his  peerage."  See 
Orlando  and  Rowland.  [Written 
also  Rowland  and  Orlando] 

4®*  According  to  Pulci,  Charlemagne's 
warriors  were  decoyed  into  the  pass  of 
Roncesvalles,  where  they  were  set  upon 
by  three  armies  of  the  Saracens,  while 
Charlemagne  himself  remained  at  St. 
Jean  Pied  de  Port,  a  few  miles  distant, 
whither  he  had  come  to  receive  prom- 
ised tribute  from  Marsiglio,  or  Marsilius, 
the  Saracen  king.  The  French  knights 
performed  prodigies  of  valor,  but  the  bat- 
tle went  against  them.  Roland  was  acci- 
dentally, but  fatally,  wounded  by  his 
friend  Olijrer,  who  had  himself  received  a 
death-blow,  and  was  blinded  with  his  own 
blood.  Roland  now  sounded  his  marvel- 
ous horn,  which  was  to    give  Charle- 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xir-xxxiL 


ROL 


S20 


ROS 


magne  notice  of  his  peril,  and  with  such 
force,  that,  at  the  third  blast,  it  broke  in 
two.  Over  all  the  noise  of  the  battle,  the 
horn  was  heard  as  if  it  had  been  a  voice 
from  the  other  world.  Birds  fell  dead  at 
the  sound,  and  the  whole  Saracen  army 
drew  back  in  terror,  while  Charlemagne 
heard  it  at  St.  Jean  Pied  de  Port,  and 
understood  at  once  that  he  was  the  victim 
of  treachery.  It  is  also  recorded  that 
llolaud,  wishing  to  prevent  his  wonder- 
ful sv»'ord  Durandal  (see  Durandal)  from 
falling  .into  the  hands  of  the  enemy, 
smote  it  upon  a  rock  near  him,  making 
a  monstrous  fissure  therein  (the  cele- 
brated "  Breche  de  Holand,"  a  deep  de- 
file in  the  crest  of  the  Pyrenees  from  200 
to  300  feet  in  width,  between  precipitous 
rocks  rising  to  a  height  of  from  300  to 
600  feet),  while  the  aword  remained  un- 
injured.    See  Marsiglio. 

Oh  for  one  blast  of  that  dread  horn. 
On  Fontarabiau  echoes  borne, 

Which  to  King  Charles  did  come, 
"When  Roland  bnive,  and  Olivier, 
And  every  paladin  and  peer, 

On  Ri)ncesvallc8  died"!  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Then  would  I  seek  the  Pyrenean  breach 
Which  Roland  clove  with  huge  two-handed 

sway, 
And  to  the  enormous  labor  left  his  name. 
Where  unremitting  frosts  the  rocky  crescent 
bleach.  Wordsworth. 

Roland  of  the  Army.  [Fr.  Roland 
(TArmee.']  A  sobriquet  of  Louis 
Vincent  Joseph  Le  Blond,  Comte  de 
Saint  Hilaire  (1766-1800),  a  French 
general  distinguished  for  his  valiant 
and  chivalrous  conduct. 

Boman  A-ghillSs.  A  surname  of 
Sicinius  Dentatus  (405  b.  c),  be- 
stowed upon  him  on  account  of  his 
bravery. 

Bo'me-o.  In  Shakespeare's  tragedy 
of  "Romeo  and  Juliet,"  a  son  of 
Montague,  in  love  with  Juliet,  the 
daughter  of  Capulet.  Between  the 
two  houses  of  Montague  and  Capulet 
there  existed  a  deadly  feud. 

Kom'u-lus.  In  the  legendary  history 
of  Kome,  the  son  of  Mars  and  a  vestal 
named  Silvia.  He  was  thrown  into 
the  Tiber,  together  with  his  twin 
brother  Remus,  by  his  uncle,  but  was 
washed  ashore,  suckled  by  a  she- 
wolf,  found  and  adopted  by  a  shep- 
herd, and  finally  became  the  founder 
and  first  king  of  Rome.  After  a  reign 
of  thirty-seven  years,  he  was  sudden- 
ly earned  off  to  heaven  by  his  father 


Mars,  as  he  was  reviewing  the  peo- 
ple near  the  marsh  of  Capra,  and 
was  thenceforth  worshiped  under  the 
name  of  Quirinus.  Another  form  of 
the  tradition  represents  Romulus  as 
a  tyrant,  and  relates  that  the  senators, 
discontented  with  his  oppressive  rule^ 
murdered  him  during  the  darkness  of 
a  tempest,  cut  up  his  body,  and  car- 
ried home  the  mangled  pieces  under 
their  robes. 

Bon.  The  name  of  Arthur's  lance, 
which  was  "  hard,  broad,  and  fit  for 
slaughter."  See  Pkidwin,  [Writ- 
ten also  Rone.] 

Boncesvalles*,  Battle  of  (ron'se-val'- 
less,  or  ron-thes-vaPyes).  See  Ro- 
land, Marsiglio. 

Bondibilis  (ron-dib'i-lis ;  Fr.  pron. 
roii'de^be'le',  62).  A  physician  con- 
sulted by  Panurge,  in  Rabelais'  ro- 
mance of  "  Pantagruel."  See  Pa- 
nurge. 

Bopemaker,  The  Beautiful.  [Fr. 
La  Belle  Coi'diere.']  A  sobriquet 
given  to  Louise  Lab^  (1526-1566),  a 
French  poetess  who  wrote  in  three 
different  languages,  and  who  was 
distinguished  for  her  extraordinary 
courage  at  .the  siege  o'f  Perpignan.  • 
She  man-ied  Ennemond  Perrin,  a  rich 
merchant,  and  a  rope  manufacturer. 

Bop'er,  Mistress.  A  cant  name 
given  in  the  British  navy  to  the 
"  Royal  Marines." 

Boque  Guinart  (ro'k^  ge-nart')-  A 
famous  freebooter  introijiited  by  Cer- 
vantes into  "  Don  Quixote."  His  true 
name  was  Pedro  Rocha  Guinarda,  and 
he  was  one  of  the  principal  leaders 
of  a  great  band  of  robbers  who  levied 
shameful  contributions  all  over  the 
mountainous  districts  of  Catalonia, 
about  the  time  when  "  Don  Quixote  " 
was  written. 

Bog'a-llnd.  1.  The  poetic  name  of 
a  youthful  mistress  of  Spenser.  She 
is  described  by  him  as  of  great  beauty, 
and  as  occupying*  a  position  of  honor 
and  dignity,  though  her  parentage 
was  humble.  In  the  "  Shepherd's 
Calendar,"  he  bewails  her  ill  usage, 
and,  in  the  sixth  book  of  the  "  Faery 
Queen,"  —  where  she  is  undoubtedly 


OS*  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  ExplanaUonB, 


EOS 


821 


ROU 


fntended  by  Mirabel,  —  he  retaliates 
it.  Her  real  name  was  long  unknown ; 
but  within  a  few  years  it  has  been 
proved  that  she  was  Rose  Daniel, 
sister  of  Samuel  Daniel,  the  poet,  and 
that  she  married  John  llorio  (see  Don 
Adriano  de  Akmado,  and  Holo- 
FKRNES,  3)  in  preference  to  Spenser. 
Rosalinda  reads,  anagrammatically, 
Rose  Daniel ;  for,  according  to  Cam- 
den, "  a  letter  may  be  doubled,  re- 
jected, or  contrariwise,  if  the  sense 
fall  aptly;"  we  thus  get  rid  of  the 
redundant  e,  and  have  a  perfect  ana- 
gram. 

2.  A  daughter  of  the  exiled  duke, 
in  Shakespeare's  "  As  You  Like  It." 

4®==  "  Rosalind  .  .  .  has  vivacity  and 
wit  enough  to  captivate  those  who  Hke  a 
woman  of  .spirit ;  and  yet  with  this  there 
is  interwoven  so  much  womanly  tender- 
ness and  delicacy,  she  is,  in  her  gayest 
moods,  so  truly,  sometimes  so  touchingly, 
feminine,  that  she  wins  more  admirers 
than  she  dazzles,"  R.  G.  White. 

Kos'l-line,  or  Rog'S-line.  1.  A  lady 
attending  on  the  princess  of  France, 
in  Shakespeare's  "  Love's  Labor  's 
Lost." 

2.  A  scornful  lady,  for  whom  Romeo 
entertained  a  dreamy  and  fanciful 
passion  before  he  fell  in  love  with 
Juliet,  who  was  in  every  respect  her 
opposite.     See  Romeo. 

Rosamond,  Fair.  See  Fair  Rosa- 
mond. 

Ro'sen-crantz  (ro'zn-krants).  The 
name  of  a  courtier,  in  Shakespeare's 
tragedy  of  "  Hamlet." 

Kos'X-clear.  A  character  in  the 
"Mirror  of  Knighthood."    See  Don- 

ZEL    DEL   PhEBO. 

Rog'i-phele.  Princess  of  Armenia,  a 
lad^^  of  surpassing  beauty,  but  insen- 
sible to  the  power  of  love,  represented 
by  Gower,  in  his  "  Confessio  Aman- 
tis,"  as  reduced  to  obedience  to  Cupid 
by  a  vision  which  befell  her  on  a 
May-day  ramble. 

Ross,  Man  of.    See  Man  of  Ross. 

Roubign6,  Julie  de  (zhii'le'  du 
roo''ben^ya',  34).  The  title  of  a  novel 
by  Henry  Mackenzie,  and  the  name 
of  its  heroine. 

Rough,   and   Ready.     A    sobriquet 


given  to  General  Zacharv  Taylor 
(1790-1850),  twelfth  president  of  the 
United  States,  as  expressive  of  prom- 
inent traits  in  his  character. 

Round  Table.  1.  A  huge  circular 
marble  table,  at  which,  according  to 
the  old  romancers,  King  Arthur  and 
his  knights  were  accustomed  to  sit. 
It  was  originally  the  property  of 
Uther  Pendragon,  for  whom  it  ^was 
made  by  the  sorcerer  Merlin  ;  it 
afterwar'd  belonged  to  Leodegrance, 
king  of  Camelard,  and  came  to 
Arthur  as  the  portion  of  his  wife 
Guinever,  the  daughter  of  that  mon- 
arch. It  was  said  to  have  been  mod- 
eled after  one  established  by  Joseph 
of  Arimathea  in  imitation  of  that 
which  Jesus  had  used  at  the  Last 
Suppei*.  Every  knight  had  his  seat, 
with  his  name  inscribed  on  it  in  let- 
ters of  gold.  Some  say  there  were 
only  thirteen  seats  around  it,  in  mem- 
ory of  the  thirteen  apostles.  Twelve 
only  were  occupied,  and  by  knights 
of  the  highest  fame.  The  thirteenth 
represented  the  seat  of  the  traitor  Ju- 
das. According  to  others,  there  were 
seats  for  fifty,  sixty,  a  hundred,  or  a 
hundred  and  fifty;  and  an  empty 
place — : called  "the  perilous  siege" 
or  seat  —  was  left  for  the  sangreal. 

jg®-  "King  Arthur  stablished  all  his 
.knights,  and  gave  them  lands  that  were 
not  rich  of  land,  and  charged  them  never 
to  do  outrage  nor  murder,  and  alway  to 
flee  treason.  Also,  by  no  means  to  be 
cruel,  but  to  give  mercy  unto  him  that 
asked  mercy,  upon  pain  of  forfeiture  of 
their  worship,  and  lordship  of  King  Ar- 
thur, for  evermore,  and  alway  to  do  ladies, 
damosels,  and  gentlewomen  succor  upon 
pain  of  death.  Also,  that  no  man  take 
no  battailes  in  a  wrong  quarrel  for  no 
law,  nor  for  worldly  goods.  Unto  this 
were  all  the  knights  sworn  of  the  Round 
Table,  both  old  and  young." 

Morte  d^ Arthur. 

I^Sf  The  more  celebrated  members  of 
this  order  were,  Meliadus,  Ban,  Bohort, 
Caradoc,  Ryence,  Pharamond,  Lancelot 
du  Lac,  Gawain,  Tristram,  Hector  de 
Marys,  Bliomberis,  Gaheris,  Kay,  Sagra- 
mour  le  Besirus,  Morhault,  Agravaine, 
Mordred,  Bodynas  le  Sauvage,  Bynadam, 
Perceval,  Galahad,  Briam,  Palamedes, 
Amoral  of  Wales,  Yvain,  Ozanna,  Per- 
sauntof  Inde{called  "of  Inde,"  notas  be- 
ing an  Indian,  but  from  the  color  he  wore. 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 

21 


ROU 


322 


ROZ 


namely,  dark  blue),  Torres,  Lavaine,  (5a- 
retli,  Peileas,  Braudiles,  Bedivere,  Colgre- 
vance,  Ladynas,  Ironside,  Lionel,  Lucan. 

igCg-  This  ancient  order  of  knighthood 
was  revived  by  Edward  III.  at  NV'indsor, 
upon  New- Year's  day,  1344,  in  order  to 
draw  the  best  soldiers  of  Europe  into  his 
interest,  with  a  view  to  the  recovery  of 
France,  which  descended  to  him  in  right 
of  his  mother.  A  huge  round  table  is 
still  preserved  in  Winchester  castle  as 
tlte  identical  one  around  which  King  Ar- 
thur and  his  kniglits  were  accustomed  to 
Bit.  The  tradition  that  it  is  such  dates 
back  to  the  beginning  of  the  twelfth  cen- 
tury. 

"  For  his  own  part,"  he  said,  '*  and  in  the 
land  where  he  was  bred,  men  would  as  soon 
take  for  their  inark  King  Arthur's  Round  Ta- 
ble, which  held  sixty  knights  around  it." 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

2.  A  similar,  table  said  by  French 
and  Italian  romancers  to  have  been 
constructed  or  instituted  by  Charle- 
magne in  imitation  of  that  of  King 
Arthur. 

KQUstem  (roos'tem).  A  famous  half- 
mythical  Persian  hero,  another  Her- 
cules, who  is  said  to  have  lived  in 
the  sixteenth  century,  and  to  have 
been  a  descendant  of  the  celebrated 
Djamshid.  Marvelous  exploits  are 
ascribed  to  him,  such  as  the  killing 
of  a  thousand  Tartars  at  one  blow, 
the  vanquishment  of  dragons  and 
devils,  the  capture  of  whole  cities,  and 
the  like.  [Written  also  Rust  am, 
Roustam,  Rostam.] 

Rdw-e'na.  A  Saxon  princess,  ward  of 
Cedric  of  Rotherwood,  in  Sir  Walter 
Scott's  novel  of"  Ivanhoe,"  of  which 
she  is  the  nominal  heroine.  See 
Rebecca  the  Jewess. 

Rdwiand.  Another  orthography  of 
Roland^  one  of  the  most  famous  of 
Charlemagne's  Twelve  Peers.  To 
give  one  "  a  Rowland  for  an  Oliver  " 
is  an  old  and  proverbial  expression 
used  to  signif}--  the  matching  of  one 
incredible  lie  with  another.  Oliver 
was  also  one  of  Charlemagne's  pal- 
adins ;  and  the  exploits  of  these  re- 
nowned heroes  are  rendered  ridicu- 
lously and  equally  extravagant  by 
the  old  romancers.  See  Roland  and 
Orlando. 

I  promise  you  that  he  gave  my  termagant 
kinsman  a  "  quid  pro  quo,"—  a.  jRowland  for 


his  Oliver,  as  the  vulgar  say,  alhiding  to  the 
two  celebrated  paladins  of  Charleiua^ue. 

Sif  W.  Scott. 

Rowland,  Childe.  The  hero  of  an 
old  Scottish  ballad,  of  which  only  a 
fragment  has  been  preserved;  the 
youngest  brother  of  the  fair  Burd 
Helen,  and  the  sam^  as  Jioland,  or 
Orlando,  the  famous  paladin.  Guided 
by  Merlin,  he  undertakes  the  perilous 
task  of  bringing  back  his  sister  from 
Elfland,  whither  she  had  been  carried 
by  the  fairies.  See  Bukd  Helen 
and  Roland. 

Childe  Rowland  to  the  dark  tower  came. 

(Quoted  by  Shak.) 

Bo^ley,  Thomas.  The  name  of  a 
fictitious  priest  of  Bristol,  pretended 
by  Chatterton  to  have  lived  in  the 
reigns  of  Henry  VI.  and  Edward  IV., 
and  to  have  written  several  remark- 
able poems,  of  which  Chatterton  him- 
self was  really  the  author. 

Royalist  Butcher.  [Fr.  Le  Boucher 
Royaliste.']  A  sobriquet  given  to 
Blaise  de  Montluc  (1502-1527),  a 
French  captain  distinguished  for  his 
cruelties  to  the  Protestants  in  the 
time  of  Charles  IX. 

Royal  Martyr.  Charles  I.  of  Eng- 
land, who  was  beheaded  Jan.  30, 
164:9,  in  pursuance  of  the  sentence  of 
death  pronounced  against  him  by  the 
High  Court  of  Justice,  on  the  27th 
of  the  same  month. 

We  are  at  a  loss  to  conceive  how  the  same 
persons,  who,  on  the  5tli  of  November,  thank 
God  for  wonderfully  conducting  his  servant 
King  William,  and  for  making  all  opposition 
fall  before  him  until  he  became  our  king  and 
governor,  can,  on  tlie  30th  of  Januarj',  con- 
trive to  be  afraid  that  the  blood  of  the  Royal 
Martyr  may  be  visited  on  themselves  and 
their  children  1  Macaulay. 

Royal  'Prentice  in  the  Art  of  Poe- 
try. A  name  given  to  himself  by 
James  I.  of  England,  who  wiote  "a 
great  many  miserable  roundels,  bal- 
lads, sonnets,  and  other  pieces  of 
verse.  His  first  publication  was  a 
collection  of  poems,  under  the  title 
of  "  The  Essays  of  a  Prentice  in  the 
Divine  Art  of  Poesy"  (4to,  1584). 

Royal  Psalmist.  A  designation  oft- 
en applied  to  King  ]!)avid,  the  reputed 
author  of  most  of  the  compositions 
known  as  "  The  Psalms." 

Roz'I-nan'te.      [Sp.  Eocinanie,  from 


«^"  For  the  *-  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


RUB 


323 


RUM 


rociiiy  a  small,  jaded  horse,  a  cart- 
horse, and  ante,  before,  formerly.] 
The  name  given  by  Don  Quixote  to 
his  celebrated  steed.  8ee  Don 
Quixote. 

jg®^  "  He  next  visited  his  horse,  which, 
though  he  had  more  cornex'S  thau  a  real 
(being  as  leau  as  Goiinella's,  that  tantum 
pelUs  et  ossa  fuit),  nevertheless,  in  his 
eye  appeared  infinitely  preferable  to  Alex- 
ander's Bucephalus,  or  the  Cid's  Bavieca. 
Four  days  he  consumed  in  inventing  a 
name  for  this  remarkable  steed.  .  .  . 
After  having  chosen,  rejected,  amended, 
tortured,  and  revolved  a  world  of  names 
in  his  imagination,  he  fixed  upon  Rozi- 
nante^  —  an  appellation,  in  his  opinion, 
lofty,  sonorous,  and  expressive  not  only 
of  his  former,  but  likewise  of  his  pres- 
ent, situation,  which  entitled  him  to  the 
preference  over  all  other  horses  under  the 
sun.  Cervantes^  Trans. 

In  short,  bid  Rozinante  change  with  Pega- 
sus, and  you  do  no  more  than  Mr.  Vane's 
letter  held  out  to  Triplet.  C.  Reade. 

Biibezahl  (rii/bi-tsal,  51,  70).  The 
name  of  a  famous  spirit  of  the  Rie- 
sengebirge  in  Germany,  correspond- 
ing to  the  Puck  of  England.  He  is 
celebrated  in  innumerable  sagas,  bal- 
lads, and  tales,  and  represented  under 
the  various  forms  of  a  miner,  hunter, 
monk,  dkvvarf,  giant,  &c.  Pie  is  said 
to  aid  the  poor  and  opnressed,  and 
shows  benighted  wanaerers  their 
road,  but  wages  incessant  war  with 
the  proud  and  wicked.  The  origin 
of  the  name  is  obscure.  See  Num- 
ber Nip. 

Road  abounding  in  gloomy  valleys,  intri- 
cate rock-labyrintlis,  haunts  of  sprite  Rube- 
zahl,  sources  of  the  Elbe,  and  I  know  not 
what.  CarlyU. 

1111^^1-0611.  The  ajicient  name  of  a 
small  stream  —  thought  to  be  the 
modern  Pisatello  —  which  formed  the 
boundary  between  Italy  and  Cisal- 
pine Gaul.  It  is  celebrated  from 
Caesar's  having  hesitated  about  cross- 
ing it  with  his  army,  and  initiat- 
ing civil  war,  in  the  year  49  b.  c. 
Hence,  "  to  pass  the  Rubicon  "  has 
become  a  proverbial  phrase  to  denote 
the  taking  of  the  first  step  in  an  un- 
dertaking from  Vhich  one  cannot  or 
wdll  not  recede. 

Bu'chi-el.  [Heb.  ruch,  air,  and  e?, 
god,  or  mighty  one.]  In  the  old 
Jewish  angelology,  the  name  of  the 


angel  who  ruled  the  air  and  the 
winds. 
Budge,  Barnaby.  The  title  of  a 
novel  by  Charles  Dickens,  and  the 
name  of  its  hero,  a  half-witted  lad 
whose  companion  is  a  knowing  bu( 
evil-looking  raven.  ^^ 

There  comes  Poe,  with  his  raven,  like  Bar- 

naby  Rudge, 
Three  fifths  of  him  genius  and  two  fifths  sheer 

fudge.  LowelL 

Biidiger  (rii'de-gef ,  51, 58,  64).  The 
faithful  squire  of  Chriemhild  in  the 
^reat  epic  poem  of  Germany,  the 
"  Nibelungen  Lied." 

BugHb^^.  A  servant  to  Dr.  Caius,  in 
Shakespeare's  "  Merrj'  Wives  of 
Windsor." 

Buggiero  (rood-ja'ro,  102).  A  young 
Saracen  knight,  bom  of  Christian  par- 
ents, who  figures  in  Bojardo's  "  Or- 
lando Innamorato,"  and  in  Ariosto's 
*'  Orlando  Furioso."  In  the  latter 
poem,  he  falls  in  love  with  Brad- 
amante,  a  Christian  Amazon,  and 
sister  to  Rinaldo.  After  numerous 
adventures,  crosses,  and  narrow  es- 
capes, the  poet,  in  the  last  canto  of 
the  poem,  makes  them  marry;  and 
from  their  union  he  derives  the  gen- 
ealogy of  the  house  of  Este.  Rtig- 
giero  is  noted  for  the  possession  of  a 
hippogrift',  or  winged  horse,  and  also 
of  a  veiled  shieldf  the  dazzling  splen- 
dor of  which,  when  suddenly  dis- 
closed, struck  with  blindness  and  as- 
tonishment all  eyes  that  beheld^  it. 
This  he  threw  into  a  hidden  well,  in 
a  nameless  forest,  in  an  undiscovered 
land,  after  having  won  too  cheap  a 
victory  by  its  accidental  exposure. 
[Written also  Ruggieri,  Roger o, 
Ruggero,  Ruggeri.] 

Blimp,  The.  {Eng.  Hist)  See 
Pride's  Purge;  see  also  infra. 

Bunipelstilzclien  ( robm-'pel-stilts'- 
ken,  71).  A  character  in  a  German 
nursery  tale,  which  has  been  trans- 
lated into  English,  and  is  composed, 
according  to  Grimm,  of  several 
mutually  complementary  narratives, 
originating  in  Hesse. 

iKg=-  Rumpelstilzchen  is  a  dwarf  who 
spins  straw  into  gold  for  a  certain  miller's 
daughter, — a  task  enjoined  upon  her. 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


EUM 


324 


EYE 


under  penalty  of  death,  by  the  kbig, 
who,  iu  tue  sequel,  marries  her.  In  her 
distress,  tue  gul  liad  euguged  to  give  the 
little  man  her  first  child  as  a  reward  for 
the  service  he  had  rendered  her ;  but 
wheu  the  fulfillment  of  the  promise  was* 
^claimed,  she  grieved  so  bitterly  and 
*'T>leaded  so  hard,  that  he  gave  her  three 
days  in  which  to  find  out  his  name, 
teiliug  her,  that,  if  she  succeeded,  she 
should  keep  the  child.  On  the  first  and 
second  days,  when  he  presented  himself 
before  her,  she  i-epeated  all  the  names 
she  knew ;  but  at  each  one  he  said,  "  That 
is  not  my  name."  Early  on  the  thitd 
day,  a  messenger  of  the  queen  accident- 
ally saw  him  in  an  out-of-the-way  place, 
where  he  Uved,  and  overheard  him  ex- 
claim, "How  glad  I  am  that  nobody 
knows  my  name  is  Rumpelstilzchen  I " 
The  queen,  being  told  of  this,  was  ready 
for  him  at  his  next  appearance  ;  a^d  he 
was  so  chagrined  at  finding  his  secret 
known  as  to  destroy  himself  on  the  spot. 

Kump  Parliament.  {Eng.  Hist.)  A 
derisive  name  applied  to  a  remnant 
of  the  famous  Long  Parliament  of 
England,  which  re-assembled  on  the 
6th  of  JNIay,  1659,  after  the  dissolu- 
tion of  the  parliament  summoned  by 
Richard  Cromwell  on  the  27th  of 
January,  and  dissolved  by  him  on 
the  22d  of  April,  of  the  same  year. 
[Called  also,  simply,  The  Rump,  q.  v.] 

Bu'pert,  Knight.  Formerly,  and 
still  in  some  of  the  villages  pf  north- 
em  Germany,  a  personage  clad  in 
high  buskins,  white  robe,  mask,  and 
enormous  flaxen  wig,  Avho,  at  Christ- 
mas time,  receives  i'rom  parents  the 
presents  designed  for  their  children, 
goes  about  from  house  to  house, 
every  where  received  with  gix-at 
ponip  and  welcome,  and^  calling  the 
children,  distributes  to  each  a  pres- 
ent. Like  St.  Nicholas,  he  is  sup- 
posed to  exercise  a  secret  supervision 
over  children ;  but  more  especially  he 
keeps  watch  over  naughty  chilcfren, 
and  thus  answers  to  the  English 
Robin  Goodfdlow,  or  HobgMin,     The 


horseman  in  the  May  pageant  is  m 
some  parts  of  Germany  called  Ku- 
precht,  or  Rupert. 

Rusli,  Friar.    See  Fkiar  Rush. 

Kussian  Byron.  A  name  given  by 
his  countrymen  to  Alexander  Sergei- 
vitch  Pushkin  (17-  9-1837),  the  most 
distinguished  poet  of  Russia  in  the 
present  century.  He  is  said  to  have 
not  a  little  of  the  bold  and  brilhant 
genius  of  his  prototype,  and,  like 
him,  to  excel  in  vigor  of  imagery 
and  impassioned  sentiment. 

Bussian  Mu-rat'  {(yi^'  mu'ra').  A 
name  given  by  the  French  to  Michael 
Miloradowitch  (1770-1820),  distin- 
guished in  the  wars  ag'ainst  Kapo- 
leon,  and  accounted  one  of  the  boldest 
and  most  enterprising  and  active  of 
the  Russian  generals  of  his  time. 

Rye-house  Plot.  {Eng.  Hist,)  The 
name  given  to  an  alleged  conspiracy 
to  assassinate  Charles  II.  and  his 
brother,  the^  Duke  of  York  (after- 
ward James  II.),  at  a  place  called 
Rye-house,  between  London  and 
Newmarket,  as  they  returned  from 
Newmarket  races.  The  execution 
of  the  plot  is  said  to  have  t)een  frus- 
trated by»the  king's  leaving  New- 
marlcct  somewhat  sooner  than  was 
expected. 

By'ence,  King.  A  knight  of  the 
Round  Table,  king  of  Ireland,  North 
Wales,  'and  many  isles.  He  sent  to 
King  Arthur  for  his  beard,  to  en- 
able him,  with  those  of  eleven  other 
kings,  whom  he  had  already  discom- 
fited, to  purfle  his  mantle.  Meeting 
with  an -angry  refusal,  he  entered 
Britain  with  a  large  army,  4o  en- 
force his  demand,  but  was  captured, 
and  sent  as  a  prisoner  to  Arthur, 
who,  according  to  some  accounts, 
married  his  daughter  Guinever. 
[Written  also   Ryon.] 


-  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


SAB 


325 


SAG 


S; 


Sabreur,  Le  Beau  (lu  bo  sS'bror', 
43).    See  Handsome  Swordsman. 

S$-bri'n5.  The  virgin  daughter  of 
Locrine*  and  Estrildas,  thrown  into 
the  Severn  (Lat.  Sabrina)  by  Guen- 
doien,  a  divorced  wife  of  Locrine. 
In  Milton's  "  Comus  "  and  Fletcher'^: 
*'  Faithful  Shepherdess,"  she  is  fabled 
to  have  been  transformed  into  a  riv- 
er-nymph, that  her  honoi*  might  be 
preserved  inviolate.    See  Locrine. 

To    fashion's    light    tempters,     her    very 
thought  was  as  closed  as, 
"  Under  the  glassy,  cool,  translucent  wave," 
was  the  ear  of  Sabrina  to  the  comrades  of 
Comus.  Sir'B.  Bulwer  Lytton. 

SaQh/a-ris'sS.  [From  Gr.  <ra/cxap, 
aaKxa-pov,  sugar,  like  Melissa  from 
/xeAi,  honey.]  A  poetical  name  given 
by  Waller  (1605-1687)  to  the  eldest 
daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Leicester, 
Lady  Dorothea  Sidney,  for  whose 
hand  he  was  an  unsuccessful  suitor. 

Fancy  Sacharissa  beckoning  and  smiling 
from  the  upper  window.  Thackeray. 

Sacred  Island.  An  old  name  of 
Ireland;  the  same  as  Holy  Island. 
See  Holy  Island,  1. 

Sacred  "War.  {Gr.  Hist.)  1.  A 
war  undertaken  by  the  Amphicty- 
onic  league  —  a  council  established 
at  a  very  early  period  for  the  man- 
agement of  all  affairs  relative  to 
Greece  —  for  the  defensa  of  Delphi 
against  the  Cirrhajans.  It  began  b. 
c.  595,  and  ended  b.  c.  587. 

2.  A  war  instituted  by  the  Athe- 
'    nians  for   the  purpose  of  restoring 

Delphi  to  the  Phocians,  from  whom 
it  had  been  taken  by  the  Lacedae- 
monians.   B.  c.  448-447. 

3.  A  war  in  which  the  Phocians, 
who  had  seized  Delphi,  B.  c.  357, 
were  attacked  and  conquered  by 
Philip  of  Macedon,  as  chief  of  the 
A«npiiictyonic  league.  This  is  the 
most  celebrated  of  the  Sacred  Wars. 

Sac'rI-pant,  King.    1.  King  of  Cir- 
cassia,  and  a  lover  of  Angelica,  in 
the  poems  of  Bqjardo  and  Ariosto. 
This  is  no  new  thing,  said  Don  Quixote, 


nor  is  it  dlfficnlt  to  be  done.  With  the  same 
stratagem,  Sacripant  had  his  steed  stolen  from 
under  him  by  that  not  '  ->•'•"  "-  -'■ 
the  siege  of  Albracca. 


under  him  by  that  notorious  thief  BruneUo  at 
Cervantes,  Trans. 


'  2.  A  personage  introduced  bvAles- 
sandro  Tassoni  (1565-1635),  the  Ital- 
ian poet,  in  his  mock-heroic  poem 
entitled  "  Secchia  Rapita,"  or  "The 
Rape  of  the  Bucket;"  represented 
as  false,  brave,  noisy,  and  hectoring. 
The  name  is  quoted  as  a  synonym 
with  vanity  and  braggart  courage. 

Let  us  hunt  up  this  Sacripant,  let  us  beat 
him  as  we  would  the  Devil.     Granval,  Trans. 

SsBlirininip     (sz^-rim^nef).     (Scand. 

Myth. )    A  boar  whose  flesh  furnishes 

food  for  the  banquets  of  Valhalla. 

Every  day  it  is,  served  up  at  table, 

and  every  day  it  is  entirely  renewed 

again. 
Saga  (szS'ga).     [From  the  same  root 

as  the  Eng.   sny.']     (Scand.   Myth.) 

The  goddess  of  history. 

Sage  of  Mon/ti-cello.  An  appel- 
lation often  given,  in  America,  to 
Thomas  Jefferson  (1743-1826),  third 
president  of  the  United  States,  from 
the  name  of  his  country-seat,  and  in 
allusion  to  his  wise  statesmanship 
and  great  political  sagacity. 

As  from  the  grave  where  Henry  sleeps, 

From  Vernon's  weeping- willow^ 
And  from  the  grassy  pall  which  hidea 

The  Sage.ofMonticello, 
So  from  the  leaf-strewn  burial-stone 

Of  Randolph's  lowly  dwelling, 
Virginia,  o'er  thy  land  of  slaves 

A  warning  voice  is  swelling.        Whittier. 

Sage  of  Samos.    See  Samian  Sage. 

Sag'it-tS-rj^.  A  famous  imaginaiy 
monster  introduced  into  the  armies 
of  the  Trojans  by  the  fabling  writer, 
Guido  da  Colonna,  whose  work  was 
translated  by  Lydgate.  He  is  de- 
scribed as  "  a  terrible  archer,  half 
man  and  half  beast,  who  neighs  like 
a  horse,  whose  eyes  sparkle  like  tire, 
and  strike  dead  like  lightning."  He 
is  evidently  the  same  as  the  archer- 
centaur,  the  sign  SagittaHus  in  the 
zodiac. 

The  dreadful  Sagittanj 
Appalls  our  numbers;  haste  we,  Diomcd, 
To  reinforcement,  or  we  perish  all.      Shak. 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  w^hich  the  numbers  after  Certain  words  refer,  sec  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


SAG 


326 


SAI 


i^=*  The  same  name  is  given  in  "  Othel- 
lo "  (a.  i.,  sc.  1  and  3)  to  the  residence  of 
the  military  officers  at  the  arsenal  in  Ven- 
ice, from  the  figure  of  an  arctiMr  over  the 
door. 

Sagramour  le  Desirus  (sag^r5-moor 
lu  da^ze-roos').  A  knight  of  the 
Kound  Table,  who  figures  in  "  Lance- 
lot du  Lac,"  "  Morte  d' Arthur,"  and 
other  old  romances  of  chivalry. 

Sailor  King.  A  title  popularly  con- 
ferred upon  William  IV.  of  England, 
who  filtered  the  navy  in  1779,  at 
fourteen  years  of  age,  and  continued 
in  the  service  till  1827,  having  passed 
from  the  rank  of  midshipman  to  that 
of  captain,  by  regular  promotion,  and 
thence  by  a  merely  formal  ascent  to 
that  of  admiral  of  the  fleet  in  1801, 
and  that  of  lord  high  admiral  in  1827. 

St.  iQefana.    See  Befana,  La. 

St.  Brandan,  Island  of.  See  Island 
OF  St.  Brandan. 

St.  Christopher.  A  saint  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  and  Greek  churches. 
Legendar}^  writers  place  him  in  the 
third  cfentury,  but  critical  historians 
reject  him  as  imaginary,  and  regard 
his  history  as  wholly  fabulous.  Ac- 
cording to  the  common  account,  he 
was  a  native  of  Lycia;  but  the 
"  Legenda  Aurea  "  (cap.  100)  says 
that  he  was  a  Canaanite,  and  adds, 
that  he  was  very  tall  and  fearful  to 
look  at.  So  proud  was  he  of  his  bulk 
and  strength,  that  he  would  serve 
only  the  mightiest  princes,  and  was 
ever  in  search  of  a  stronger  master. 

.  At  length  he  entered  the  service  of 
the  Devil ;  but,  finding  that  his  new 
master  was  thrown  into  great  trepida- 
tion and  alarm  by  the  sight  of  an 
image  of  Christ,  he  lost  all  respect 
for  him,  and  resolved  to  seek  out  and 
follow  the  Saviour.  For  a  long  time 
his  quest  was  vain;  but  he  finally 
found  him  in  a  little  child,  whom  he 
undertook  to  carry  across  a  deep 
river,  which  had  no  bridge,  —  or, 
according  to  a  late  Latin  hymn,  the 
Red  Sea, — and  whose  weight  kept 
growing  greater  and  greater,  until 
Christopher  began  to  sink  under 
the  burden,  wh6n  the  child  declared 
himself  to  be  Christ,  and  wrought  a 


miracle  to  prove  it.  Christopher  was 
convinced,  embraced  Christianity, 
performed  miracles  himself,  was 
martyred,  canonized,  and  became  an 
object  of  the  most  eager  veneration. 
The  sight  of  his  image  was  thought 
to  be  a  protection  from  sickness, 
earthquakes,  fire,  or  flood,  for  the 
rest  of  the  day,  and  it  was  therefore 
carved  and  painted  in  huge  propor- 
tions on  the  outside  of  churches  and 
^  houses,  especially  in  Italy,  Spain,  and 
Germany.  His  body  is  said  to  be  at 
Valencia,  in  Spain ;  he  has  an  arm  at 
Compostilla,  a  jaw-bone  at  Astorga, 
a  shoulder  at  St.  Peter's  in  Rome,  a 
tooth  and  a  rib  at  Venice,  and  many 
other  relics,  all  enormous,  at  other 
places.  The  Greek  church  celebrates 
his  festival  on  the  9th  of  ISfay ;  the 
Roman  Catholic,  on  the  25th  of  July. 

Like  the  great  giant  Christopher  it  stands 
Upon  tne  brink  of  the  tempestuous  wave, 

Wading  far  out  among  the  rocks  and  sands, 
The  night-o'ertaken  mariner  to  save. 

Longfellow^  The  Light-house. 

St.  Distaff.  .An  imaginary  saint  to 
whom  the  7th  of  January  —  the  day 
after  the  Epiphany,  or  Twelfth-day  ~ 
is  consecrated  in  some  localities.  The 
Christmas  holidays  being  ended,  the 
distaff  and  other  industrious  employ- 
ments are  now  resumed.  The  name 
occurs  in  an  old  ballad,  entitled  "  Wit 
a-sporting  in  a  pleasant  Grove  of  new 
Fancies,"  Lond.,  1657. 

"  Partly  worke  and  partly  play 
You  must  on  St.  Dittaff^s  day; 
Give  St.  Distaff  all  the  right, 
Then  give  Christmas-sport  good  night." 

St.  Fil/o-me'nS.  The  name  of  a 
pseudo-saint  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
church,  whose  worship  conimenced 
in  the  present  centurj''.  Longfellow 
has  applied  the  name  to  Florence 
Nightingale,  probably  from  its  re- 
semblancg  to  the  Greek  and  Latin 
pfdloniela,  a  nightingale,  and  also  • 
because,  in  a  picture  by.Sabatelli,  St. 
Filomena  is  represented  as  hovering 
over  a  group  of  the  sick  and  maimed, 
who  are  healed  by  her  intercession. 

J8^  In  the  year'  1802,  a  grave  was 
found  in  the  cemetery  of  St.  Priscilla,  by 
which  were  the  remains  of  a  glass  vase 
that  had  held  blood,  the  indication  of  the 
burial-place  of  a  martyr.     The  grave  was 


'  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


SAI 


327 


SAI 


closed  by  three  tiles,  on  which  were  "the 
following  words,  paiuted  iu  red  letters  : 
LVMENA  PAXTE  CVMFl.  There  were 
also  rudely  paiuted  on  the  tiles  two  an- 
chors, three  darts,  a  torch,  and  a  palm- 
branch.  The  inscription  was  read  by 
placing  the  first  tile  after  the  two  oth- 
»  ers,  thus,  —  "Pax  tecum  Filumena," 
Peace  be  with  thee,  Filumena  ;  and  Filu- 
mena  was  adopted  as  a  new  saint  in  thj 
long  list  of  those  to  whom  the  Roman 
church  has  given  this  title.  It  was  sup- 
posed, that,  in  the  haste  of  closing  the 
grave,  the  tile^  had  been  thus  misplaced. 
Thereupon  a  devout  artisan,  a  priest,  and 
a  nun,  were  all  severally  visited  by  vis- 
ions of  a  virgin  martyr,  who  told  them 
the  story  of  Diocletian's  love  for  her,  of 
her  refusal,  and  subsequent  martyrdom  ; 
and  explained,  that,  having  been  once 
called  Lumena,  she  was  baptized  Filu- 
mena, which  she  explained  as  a,daughter 
of  light !  Some  human  remains  near  the 
stone  being  dignified  as  relics  of  St.  Filo- 
mena,  she  was  presented  to  Mugnano, 
and,  on  the  way,  not  only  worked  many 
miracjes  on  her  adorers,  but  actually  re- 
paired her  own  skeleton,  and  made  her 
hair  grow.  So  many  wonders  are  said 
to  have  been  worked  by  this  phantom 
saint,  that  a  book  printed  at  Paris  in  the 
year  1847  calls  her  "  La  Thaumaturge 
du  19?we  Steele  j^''  and  she  is  by  far  the 
•most  fashionable  patroness  in  the  Romish 
church.  Norton.     Yonge. 

St.  George,  Chevalier  de.  A  name 
assumed  by  James  Francis  Edward 
Stuart,  the  elder  Pretender.  See 
Pketendeks,  The. 

St.  Graal,  or  San'gre&l.  [Old  Fr., 
holy  grail ;  graal,  great,  grasal,  Pr. 
grazal,  from  Middle  Lat.  graaalis, 
gradate,  as  if-  from  a  Latin  word 
cratalis,  from  crater,  cratera,  a  cup.] 
A  vessel  made  of  a  single  precious 
stone  (usually  said  to  be  an  emerald), 
from  which  our  Saviour  was  supposed 
to  have  drunk  at  the  last  supper,  and 
which  was  afterward  filled  with  the 
blood  which  flowed  from  the  wounds 
with  which  he  was  pierced  at  the* 
crucifixion;  or,  according  to  some 
accounts,  it  was  the  platter  on  which 
the  paschal  lamb  was  served  at  the 
last  Passover  which  Jesus  celebrated 
with  his  disciples.  It  is  fabled  to 
have  been  preserved  and  carried  to 
England  by  Joseph  of  Arimathea. 
It  remained  there  many  yerrs,  an 
object  of  pilgrimage  and   de  otion; 


but  at  length  it  disappeared,  one  of 
its  keepers  having  violated  the  condi- 
tion of  strict  virtue  in  tlibught,  word, 
and  deed,  which  was  imposed  upon 
those  who  had  charge  of  it.  Thence- 
forth many  knights  -  errant,  particu- 
larly those  of  the  Kound  Table,  spent 
their  lives  in  searching  for  it,  and  Sir 
Galahad  was  at  last  successful  in. 
finding  it.  Various  miraculous  prop- 
erties are  attributed  to  this  dish,  by 
the  old  romancers,  such  as  the  power 
of  prolonging  life,  preserving  chas- 
tity, and  the  like.  In  some  legends, 
it  is  said  to  have  been  brought  down 
from  heaven  by  angels,  and  given  in 
charge  to  a  body  of  knights,  who 
guarded  it  in  a  temple  -  like  castle 
on  top  of  the  inaccessible  mountain 
Montsalvage,  whence  it  would  be 
borne  away  and  vanish  from  their 
sight,  if  approached  by  any  but  a  per- 
fectly pure  and  holy  person.  [Called 
also  Holy  Grail.^  See  Galahad, 
Sir,  and  King  Pecheur. 

A  sinful  man,  and  unconfessed. 
He  took  the  SangreaVs  lioly  quest, 
•  And,  ehimbering,  saw  the  vision  high, 
He  might  not  view  with  waking  eye. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

St.  Hilaire,  Marco  de  (mar''ko'  du 
sont  e'lef',  62,  64).  A  pseudonym  of 
Emile  Marc  Hilaire,  3,  French  writer 
of  the  present  day  (b.  1790). 

Saintine  (san^ten',  62).  A  pseudonym 
adopted  by  Joseph  Xavier  Boniface 
(b.  1797),  a  popular  French  writer, 
author  of  "  Picciola  "  and  other  well- 
known  works. 

St.  Le'Sn.  The  title  of  a  novel  by 
William  Goodwin  (1756-1836),  and 
the  name  of  its  hero,  a  man  who  be-  • 
comes  possessed  of  the  elixir  of  life 
(by  which  he  has  the  power  of  re- 
newing his  youth),  and  the  secret 
of  the  transmutation  of  metals  into 

fold,  —  acquisitions  which  only  brin% 
im  misfortunes  and  much  protracted 
misery. 

St.  Nicholas.  The  patron  saint  of 
boys.   He  is  said  to  have  been  bishop 

•  of  Myra,  in  Lycia,  and  to  have  died 
in  the  year  326^.  Of  his  personal  his- 
tory little  or  nothing  is  known  with 
ccBtainty.  The  young  were  univer- 
sally taught  to  revere  him,  and  the 


nnd  for  tlie  Remarks  and  Rules  to  whi 'Ii  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


SAI 


828 


SAI 


popular  fiction  which  represents  him 
as  the  bearer  of  presents  to  children 
on  Christmas  eve  is  well-known.  He 
is  the  Santa  Claiis  and  the  Kriss 
Kringle  of  the  Dutch.  [Written  also 
Nicolas.]     See  Kriss  Kringle. 

jKg*  "  St.  Nicholas  is  said  to  have  sup- 
plied three  destitute  maidens  with  mar- 
riage portions  by  secretly  leaving  money 
at  their  window,  and  as  his  day  occurred 
just  before  Christmas,  he  thus  was  made 
the  purveyor  of  the  gifts  of  the  season  to 
all  children  in  Flanders  and  Holland,  who 
put  out  their  shoe  or  stocking  in  the 
confidence  that  Santa  Klaus,  or  Knecht 
Clobes,  as  they  call  him,  will  put  in  a 
prize  for  good  conduct  before  morning. 
Another  legend  described  the  saint  as 
having  brought  three  murdered  children 
to  life  again ;  and  this  rendered  him  the 
patron  of  boys,  especially  school-boys." 
Yonge. 

St.  Patrick's,  Dean  of.  See  Dean 
OF  St.  Patrick's. 

St.  Patrick's  Purgatory.  The  sub- 
ject and  locality  of  a  legend  long 
famous  throughout  Europe.  The 
scene  is  laid  in  Ireland,  upon  an  islet 
in  Lough  Derg.  Here  St.  Patrick 
was  supposed  to  have  made  a  cave, 
through  which  was  a  descent  into 
Purgatory  for  the  living  sinner  who 
was  desirous  of  expiating  his  evil 
deeds  while  yet  in  the  flesh.  The 
punishments  undergone  were  analo- 
gous to  those  described  by  Dante  in 
his  "  Divina  Commedia."  The  in- 
terest in  this  legend  and  locality 
tended,  perhaps,  as»  much  as  any 
thing,  to  tix  the  popular  notion  of  an 
intermediate  state  of  existence.  The 
story  was  made  the  subject  of  a  ro- 
mance in  the  fourteenth  century ;  and, 
in  Spain,  in  the  seventeenth  century, 
it  was  dramatized  by  Calderon.  See 
OwAiN,  Sir. 

.  J8®-  "  Who  hag  not  heard  of  St.  Pat- 
rick's Purgatory,  of  its  mysterious  won- 
ders, and  of  the  crowds  of  devotees  who 
have  for  ages  been  attracted  by  its  re- 
puted sanctity  ?  There  it  stands,  with  its 
chapels  and  its  toll-houses  ;  and  thither 
repair  yearly  crowds  of  pious  pilgrims, 
who  would  wash  away  at  once,  by  a  visit 
to  these  holy  shores,  the  accumulated 
sins  of  their  lives."  Wright. 

St.  Swith'in.  Bishop  of  Winchester, 
and  tutor  to  King  Alfred,  canonized 


by  the  Roman  Catholic  church.  He 
is'  said  to  have  wrought  many 
miracles,  the  most  celebrated  being 
a  rain  of  forty  da3's'  continuance,  by 
which  he  testified  his  displeasure  at 
an  attempt  of  the  monks  to  bury  him 
in  the  chancel  of  the  minster,  instead 
of  the  open  church-yard,  as  he'  had 
directed.  Hence  the  popular  super- 
stition, that,  if  it  rain  on  St.  Swithin's 
day  (July  15),  it  will  rain  for  forty 
days  thereafter. 

St.  Tam'ma-nj^.  An  Indian  chief, 
who,  in  the  United  States,  has  been 
popularly  canonized  as  a  saint,  and 
adopted*  as  the  tutelary  genius  of 
one  branch  of  the  Democratic  party. 
Tammany,  or  Tammenund  (the  name 
is  variously  written),  was  of  the 
Delaware  nation,  and  lived  probably 
in  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury. He  resided  in  the  country 
which  is  now  Delaware  until  he  was 
of  age,  when  he  moved  beyond  the 
Alleghanies,  and  settled  on  the  banks 
of  the  Ohio.  He  became  a  chief 
sachem  of  his  tribe,  and,  being  always 
a  friend  of  the  whites,  often  restrained 
his  warriors  from  deeds  of  violence. 
His  rule  was  always  discreet,  and  he 
endeavored  to  induce  his  followers  to 
cultivate  agriculture  and  the  arts 
of  peace,  rather  than  those  of  war. 
When  he  became  old,  he  called  a 
council  to  have  a  successor  appointed ; 
after  which  the  residue  of  his  life  was 
spent  in  retirement  ;  and  tradition 
relates  that  "  young  and  old  repaired 
to  his  wigwam  to  hear  him  discourse 
wisdom."  His  great-  motto  was, 
"  Unite  in  peace  for  happiness,  in 
war  for  defense."  When  and  by 
whom  he  was  first  styled  Saint,  or 
by  what  whim  he  was  chosen  to  be 
the  patron  of  the  Democracy,  doeS 
not  appear. 

I^^-  "  The  Americans  sometimes  call 
their  tutelar  saint  '  Tamendy,'  a  corrup- 
tion of  the  name  [Tammenund]  of  the  re- 
nowned chief  here  introduced.  There  are 
many  traditions  which  speak  orthe  char- 
acter and  power  of  Tamenund."    Cooper. 


This  is  the  first  of  May;  our  shepherds  and 
nymphs  are  celebrating  our  f^lorious  St.  Tam- 
mnnit'a  day.  Wc  '11  hear  the  song  out,  and 
then  join  in  the  frol*  '     '  "'    '  " 

o'er  ■  :ain.    T*  * 

and     .stivity.                                ,           ,        _ 
JS» 


,  ..nd  ehorus  it  o'er  and 

This  day  shall  be  devoted  to  joy 
ty.  Old  (Amer.)  Play. 


taS"  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronimciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanatioms, 


SAK 


829 


SAN 


Sakhrat  (sSl^^rSt).  (Mohammedan 
Myth.)  A  sacred  stone  of  which  a 
single  grain  gives  miraculous  powers 
to  the  possessor.  This  stone  is  of  an 
emerald  color,  and  its  reflected  light 
is  the  cause  of  the  tints  of  the  sky. 
Upon  it  rests  Mount  Caf.  See  Mount 
Caf. 

Salamanca,  Bachelor  of.  See  Don 
Cherubim. 

Sa-la'ni-o.  A  friend  to  Antonio  and 
Bassanio,  in  Shakespeare's  "  Mer- 
chant of  Venice." 

Sa^la-ri'iio.  A  friend  to  Antonio  and 
Bassanio,  in  Shakespeare's  "Mer- 
chant of  Venice." 

Sal-mo'nelia.  [Gr.  SaA/mwi/eu?.]  ( Gr. 
cf  Rom.  iVl^th. )  A  king  of  Elis,  son 
of  iEolus,  and  brother  of  Sisyphus ; 
celebrated  for  his  arrogance  and  im- 
piety. He  ordered  sacrifices  to  be 
offered  to  himself,  as  if  he  were  a 
god,  and  even  imitated  the  thunder 
and  lightning  of  Jupiter,  for  which 
he  was  struck  by  a  thunderbolt,  and 
punished  in  the  infernal  regions. 

It  was  to  be  tlie  literary  Salmonetis  of  the 
political  Jupiter.  Sir  E.  Bulwer  Lytton. 

Salt  River.  An  imaginary  river,  up 
which  defeated  political  parties  are 
supposed  to  be  sent  to  oblivion. 
\Cant,  U.  /S.] 

J86g==  "  The  phrase, '  To  row  up  Salt  Riv- 
er,' has  its  origin  in  the  fact  that  there  is  a 
small  stream  of  that  name  in  Kentucky, 
the  passage  of  which  is  made  difficult  and 
laborious  as  well  by  its  tortuous  course  as 
by  the  abundance  of  shallows  and  bars. 
The  real  application  of  the  phrase  is  to 
the  unhappy  wight  who  has  the  task  of 
propelling  the  bbat  up  the  stream  ;  but, 
in  political  or  slang  usage,  it  is  to  those 
who  are  rowed  up.''"'  J.  Jnman. 

Sam.  A  popular  synonym  in  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  Know-nothing,  or 
Native-American,  party.  The  name 
involves  an  allusion  to  Uncle  Sam, 
the  common  personification  of  the 
government  of  the  United  States. 

Sam,  Dicky.    See  Dicky  Sam. 

Sam,  Uncle.     See  Uncle  Sam. 

Samael  (sa/mS-el).  In  the  old  Jewish 
demonology,  the  prince  of  demons, 
who  in  the  guise  of  a  serpent  tempted 
Eve.    Many  Rabbins,  however,  say 


that  he  is  the  angel  of  death,  who  is 
armed  with  a  sword,  or  with  a  bow 
and  arrows.  By  some,  he  is  identified 
with  A^modeus. 

Sam'bo.  A  cant  designation  of  the 
negro  race. 

No  race  has  ever  shown  such  capabilities  of 
adaptation  to  var3'ing  soil  and  circumstances 
as  the  negro.  Alike  to  them  the  snows  of 
Canada,  the  hard,  rocky  land  of  -New  Eng- 
land, or  the  gorgeous  profusion  of  the  South- 
ern States.  Sambo  and  Cuifcy  expand  under 
them  all.  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe. 

Samian  Sage.  An  appellation  be- 
stowed upon  Pythagoras  (about  584- 
506  B.  c. ),  one  of  the  most  celebrated 
philosopners  of  antiquity,  who,  ac- 
cording to  the  received  opinion,  was 
a  native  of  Samos. 

Sampson.  A  servant  to  Capulet,  in 
Shakespeare's  tragedy  of  "  Romeo 
and  Juliet." 

Sampson,  Dominie.  See  Domxnie 
Sampson. 

Sam'son  (-sn).  A  judge  of  Israel  in 
the  twelfth  century  before  Christ ;  fa- 
mous for  his  wonderful  strength, — 
which  was  dependent  on  the  length 
of  his  hair,  —  and  for  his  unfortunate 
marriage  with  the  artful  Delilah,  a 
Philistine,  who  betrayed  him  to  his 
enemies.  Milton's  magnificent  clas- 
sical tragedy  of"  Samson  Agonistes  " 
—  that  is,  Samson  the  Champion,  or 
Combatant  —  is  founded  upon  and 
embodies  the  Scriptural  account  of 
Samson. 

Sancho.    See  Panza,  Sancho. 

Sanction,  Pragmatic.  See  Prag- 
matic Sanction. 

Sand,  George  (jorj  sand,  or  zhofzh 
son,  62).  A  pseudonym  of  Madame 
Dudevant,  a  distinguished  French 
authoress  of  the  present  day  (b.  1804). 
The  name  Sand  was  assumed  in  con- 
sequence of  Mme.  Dudevant' s  friend- 
ship for  Jules  Sandeau,  a  young  stu- 
dent, conjointly  with  whom  she  wrote 
her  first  novel,  "Rose  et  Blanche," 
which  was  published  -(1832)  with 
"Jules  Sand"  on  the  title-page  as 
the  author's  name. 

San-dal'phon.  In  the  Rabbinical  sys- 
tem of  angelology,  one  of  three  angels 
who  receive  the  prayers  of  the  Israel- 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


SAN 


830 


SAT 


ites  and  weave  crowns  from  them. 
Longfellow  has  made  this  superstition 
the  subject  of  a  beautiful  poem. 

Sand'fbrd,  Harry.  One  of  the  lead- 
ing characters  in  Thomas  Day's  pop- 
ular juvenile  work  entitled  "  The 
History  of  Sandford  and  Merton." 

Now  the  poor  cottager  haa  .  .  .  something 
of  the  pleasure  which  Sani(ford  and  Merton 
felt  when  they  had  builtmnd  thatched  their 
house,  and  then  sat  within  it,  gravely  proud 
and  happy.  A.  K.  H.  Boyd. 

San'gla-more.  The  sword  of  Brag- 
gadochio,  in  Spenser's  "  Faery 
Queen." 

Sangrado,  Doctor  (s^fen-gtS^tho,  56). 
The  name  of  a  physician  in  Le  Sage's 
novel  of  "  Gil  Bias,"  who  practices 
blood-letting  as  a  remedy  for  all  sorts 
of  ailments.  By  Le  Sage's  contem- 
poraries, this  character  was  generally 
thought  to  be  intended  for  the  cele- 
brated Helvetius. 

If  this  will  not  be  sufficient,  may  we  have 
plenty  of  Sangrados  to  pour  in  plenty  of  cold 
water  till  this  teirrible  fermentation  is  overl 

Sterne. 

I  was  obliged  to  send  for  a  physician,  who 

seemed  to  have  been  a  disciple  of  Sangrado  ; 

for  he  scarce  left  a  drop  of  blood  in  my  body. 

Smollett. 

The  results  were  "bad  nights  and  much 
feverish  agitation; "  and  the  remedies  were  of 
the  usual  desperate  Sangrado  order,  —  bleed- 
ing two  days  in  succession,  leaving  him  "  al- 
most dead."  Percy  Fitzgerald. 

Sangreal.    See  St.  Graal. 

Santa  Glaus,  or  Klaus  {Dutch  pr on. 
sSLn'ta  klowss).  The  Dutch  name  of 
St.  Nicholas.    See  St.  Nicholas. 

Sappho  of  Toulouse  (saf^fo,  too'- 
looz').  A  title  given  to  Clemence 
Isaure  (b.  1664),  on  account  of  a 
beautiful  ode  to  Spring  which  she 
composed. 

Sar'as-wS'ti.  {Hindu  Myth.)  The  wife 
of  i3rahma,  and  the  goddess  of  poetry, 
painting,  sculpture,  eloquence,  and 
music.  [Written  also  S eris wat- 
te e.] 

Sar-ma'ti-§  (sar-ma/shi-|).  The 
country-  of  the  Sarmatae,*  a  great 
Slavic  people  of  ancient  times,  dwell- 
ing between  the  Vistula  and  the 
Don.  It  is  often  used  in  moderq 
poetry  as  synonymous  with  Poland. 

Oh,  bloodiest  picture  in  the  book  of  Time  I 
Sarmatia  fell  unwept,  without  a  crime; 


Found  not  a  generous  friend,  a  pitying  foe, 
Strength  in  her  arms,  nor  mercy  in  her  woe. 
Campbell. 

Sar-pe'd6n.  [Gr.  2ap7nj8<uv.]  {Gr.  ^ 
Hum.  Myth.)  A  son  of  Jupiter,  and 
king  of  Lycia,  who  went  into  the 
Trojan  war  to  assist  Priam,  and  was 
slain  by  Patroclus. 

Sa'tan.      [Heb.,   an  adversary;   Lat. 

Sdt'a-nas.]  One  of  the  names  of 
the  Devil,  and  that  by  which  in  the 
Bible,  in  poetrj^,  and  in  popular 
legends,  he  is  often  designated.  Ac- 
cording to  the  Talmud,  he  was  orig- 
inally an  archangel,  but  revolted 
from  God,  together  with  one  third 
of  the  host  of  heaven,  on  being  re- 
quired to  bow  down  and  do  reverence 
to  Adam.     He  was  tffereupon  ex- 

Eelled  from  heaven,  vanquished  in 
attle  by  Michael  and  the  other 
angels  "  who  kept  their  first  estate," 
and  cast  with  all  his  crew  into  the 
abyss  of  hell.  Satan  .is  the  most  con- 
spicuous figure  in  Milton's  sublime 
epic,  the  ''  Paradise  Lost,?'  and  he 
figures  also  in  the  "  Paradise  Re- 
gained "  of  the  same*  author.  Those 
mediaeval  writers  who  reckoned  nine 
kinds  of  demons,  placed  Satan  at  the 
head  of  the  fifth  rank,  which  con- 
sisted of  cozeners,  as  magicians  and 
witches.  Wierus  makes  him  leader 
of  the  opposition  in  the  infernal  em- 
pire, of  which  Beelzebub  was  con- 
sidered the  sovereign.  See  Devil, 
The. 

M^  "  The  legendary  Satan  is  a  being 
wholly  distinct  from  the  theological  Lu- 
cifer. He  is  never  ennobled  by  the  sullen 
dignity  of  the  fallen  apgel.  No  traces  of 
celestial  origin  are  to  be  discovered  on  his 
brow.  He  is  not  a  rebellious  aeon  who 
was  once  clothed  in  radiance ;  but  he  is 
the  fiend,  the  enemy,  evil  from  all  tim« 
past  in  his  very  essence,  foul  and  de- 
graded, cowardly  and  impure:  his  rage 
is  oftenest  impotent,  unless  his  cunning 
can  assist  his  power.  Equally  dramatic 
and  poetical  is  the  part  allotted  to  Satan 
in  those  ancient  romances  of  religion, 
'The  Lives  of  the  Saints.'  But  in  the 
conception  of  the  legendary  Satan,  the 
belief  in  his  might  melts  into  the  ideal 
of  his  character.  Amidst  clouds  of  infer- 
nal vapor  he  develops  his  form,  half  in 
allegory,  and  half  with  spiritual  reality  ; 
and  his  horns,  his  tail,  Ijis  saucer-eyes, 
his  claws,  his  taunts,  his  wiles,  his  mal- 


■  For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,**  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


SAT 


331 


SAU 


ice,  all  bear  witness  to  the  simultaneoiis 
yet  contradictory  impressions  to  which 
the  hagiologist  is  compelled  to  yield." 

Palgrave. 
jg®=  "  Milton  has  carefully  marked  in 
his  Satan  the  intense  selfishness,  the 
alcohol  of  egotism,  which  would  rather 
reign  in  hell  than  serve  in  heavgn.  To 
place  this  lust  of  self  in  opposition  to 
denial  of  self  or  duty,  and  to  show  what 
exertions  it  would  make,  and  what  pains 
endure,  to  accomplish  its  end,  is  Milton's 
particular  object  in  the  character  of  Sa- 
tan. But  around  this  character  he  has 
thrown  a  singularity  of  daring,  a  gran- 
deur of  sufferance,  and  a  ruined  splen- 
dor, which  constitute  the  very  height  of 
poetic  sublimity."  Cokridge. 

Satanic  School.  A  name  often  given 
to  a  class  of  writers  whose  produc- 
tions are  thought  to  be  characterized 
by  an  impatience  of  all  restraint, 
a  disgust  at  the  whole  constitution 
of  society,  an  impassioned  and  ex- 
travagant strain  of  sentimentality, 
and  a  presumptuous  scorn  of  all 
moral  rules,  as  well  as  of  the  holiest 
truths  of  religion.  Southc^y,  in  the 
preface  to  his."  Vision  of  .Judgment," 
was  the  first  to  use  this  degrading 
-appellation.  Of  the  writers  who 
have  been  included  under  it,  Byron, 
Shelley,  Moore,  Bulwer,  Rousseau,  ' 
Victor  Hugo,  Paul  de  Kock,  and 
George  Sand  are  the  most  prominent. 

j^^  "  Immoral  writers,  .  .  .  men  of 
diseased  hearts  and  deprived  imagina- 
tions, who,  forming  a  system  of  opinions 
to  suit  their  own  unhappy  course  of  con- 
duct, have  rebelled  against  the  holiest 
ordinances  of  human  society,  and,  hat- 
ing that  revealed  religion  which,  with  all 
their  efforts  and  bravadoes,  they  are  un- 
able entirely  to  disbelieve,  labor  to  make 
others  as  miserable  as  themselves  by  in- 
fecting them  with  a  moral  virus  that  eats 
into  the  soul.  The  school  which  they 
have  set  up  may  properly  be  called  the 
Satanic  School;  for,  though  their  pro- 
ductions breathe  the  spirit  of  Belial  in 
their  lascivious  parts,  and  the  spirit  of 
Moloch  in  their  loathsome  images  of 
atrocities  and  horrors,  which  they  de- 
light to  represent,  they  are  more  espe- 
cially characterized  by  a  Satanic  spirit 
of  pride  and  audacious  impiety  which 
still  betrays  the  wretched  feeling  of  hope- 
lessness wherewith  it  is  allied."   Southey. 

This  ["  Werthcr "]  antl  "  Goetz  von  Ber- 
lichingen "...  have  produced  incalculable 
eflfccts,  —  which  now,  indeed,  however  some 


departing  echo  of  them  may  linger  in  the 
wrecks  of  our  own  Mosstrooper  [imitation  of 
Sir  Walter  Scott's  "  Lay  of  the  Last  Min- 
strel "1  and  Satanic  Schools,  do  at  length  all 
happily  lie  behind  us.  CarlyU.^ 

Safurn.  [Lat.  Snturnus,  cognate 
with  serere,  to  sow,  sator,  a  planter.] 
(6V.  f/  Rom.  Myth.)  The  first  king 
of  Latium,  who  came  to  Italy* in  the 
reign  of  James.  He  was  afterward 
worshiped  as  the  god  of  agriculture, 
and  of  civilization  and  social  order. 
At  a  very  early  period  he  was  identi- 
fied with  the  ^Cronos  of  the  Greeks, 
and  hence  was  said  to  be  the  son  of 
Coelus  and  Terra,  and  the  husband 
of  Ops,  or  Cybele.  He  was  de- 
throned and  imprisoned  by  his  brother 
Titan,  but  was  set  at  liberty  and  re- 
instated in  his  rights  by  his  son 
Jupiter,  who,  however,  afterward  de- 
posed him  and  divided  his  kingdom 
with  Neptune  and  Pluto.  Saturn 
fled  to  Italy,  where  his  reign  was  so 
mild  that  men  called  it  "  the  golden 
age." 

Sat'^-rine,  Sir.  A  knight,  in  Spen- 
ser's "  Faery  Queen,"  who  helps 
Una  escape  from  the  satyrs  who 
rescued  her  from  the  lust  of  Archi- 
mago. 

And  passion,  erst  unknown,  could  gain 
The  breast  of  blunt  Sir  Satyrane. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Sat'yrs,  or  Sa'tyrg.  [Gr.  Sarupoc, 
l^at.Satyri.']  {Gr.  if  Rom.  Myth.) 
Woodland  deities  with  horns,  pointed 
ears,  tails,  and  goat's  feet.  They  are 
described  as  fond  of  wine  and  every 
kind  of  sensual  pleasure. 

Saun'der§,  Clerk.  The  hero  of  a 
well-known  Scottish  ballad. 

SS;uii'der§,  Richard.  A  feigned  name 
under*  which  Dr.  Franklin,  in  1732, 
commenced  the  publication  of  an 
Almanac,  commonly  called  "  Poor 
Kichard's  Almanac,"  of  which  the^. 
distinguishing  feature  was  a  series  of 
maxims  of  prudence  and  industry 
in  the  form  of  proverbs. 

i8^  "I  endeavored  to  make  it  both 
entertaining  and  useful.  .  .  .  And,  ob- 
serving that  it  was  generally  read,  scarce 
any  neighborhood  in  the  province  being 
without  it,  I  considered  it  as  a  proper 
vehicle  for  conveying  instruction  among 
the  common  people,  who  bought  scarcely 
any  other  books.   I  therefore  filled  all  the 


f  nd  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certam  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


SAW 


332 


SCA 


little  spaces  that  occurred  between  the 
remarkable  days  in  the  calendar  with 
proverbial  sentences,  chiefly  such  as  in- 
culcated industry  and  frugality  as  the 
means  of  procuring  wealth,  and  thereby 
securing  virtue  ;  it  being  more  difficult 
for  a  man  in  want  to  act  always  lionestly, 
as,  to  use  here  one  of  those  proverbs,  '  It 
is  hard  for  an  empty  sack  to  stand  up- 
right.' These  proverbs,  which  contained 
the  wisdom  of  many  ages  and  n.ations,  I 
assembled  and  formed  into  a  connected 
discourse  prefixed  to  the  Almanac  of 
1757,  as  the  harangue  of  a  wise  old  man 
to  the  people  attending  an  auction.  The 
bringing  all  these  scattered  counsels  thus 
into  a  focus,  enabled  them  to  make  great- 
er impression.  The  piece,  being  univer- 
sally approved,  was  copied  in  all  the 
newspapers  of  the  American  continent ; 
reprinted  in  Britain,  on  a  large  sheet  of 
paper,  to  be  stuck  up  in  houses  ;  two 
translations  were  made  of  it  in  France, 
and  great  numbers  bought  by  the  clergy 
and  gentry,  to  distribute  gratis  among 
their  poor  parishioners  and  tenants.  In 
Pennsylvania,  as  it  discouraged  useless 
expense  in  foreign  superfluities,  some 
thought  it  had  its  share  of  inflvience  in 
producing  that  growing  plenty  of  money 
which  was  observable  for  several  years 
after  its  publication." 

Franklin's  Autobiography. 

Saw'ney.  A  sportive  designation  ap- 
plied by  the  English  to  the  Scotch. 
It  is  a  corruption  of  Sandie,  the  Scot- 
tish abbreviation  of  Alexander. 

I  muse  how  any  man  can  say  that  the 
Scotch,  as  a  people,  are  deficient  in  humor! 
•  Why,  Sawney  lias  a  humor  of  his  own  so 
strong  tmd  irrepressible  that  it  broke  out  all 
the  stronger  in  spite  of  worldly  thrift,  kirk- 
scsslon,  cutty-stool,  and  lectures. 

Hartley  ColeHdge. 

Baxon  Switzerland.  A  name  com- 
monly given  to  the  mountainous  re- 
gion of  the  kingdom  of  Saxony  south- 
cast  of  Dresden.  Although  the  scen- 
ery is  highly  picturesque,  its  moun- 
tains are  of  no  great  elevation,  the 
highest  not  exceeding  2000  feet 

KW  "  To  re«)ders  of  a  touring  habit, 
this  Saxon  country  is  perhaps  well  known. 
For  the  last  half-century,  it  has  been 
growing  more  and  more  famous,'*  under 
the  name  of '  Saxon  Switzerland '  ( Sack- 
fiisrhfi  Schwn'tz).  instead  of  '  Misnian 
Hitrhlands'  (Maissnische  Hochland), 
which  it  used  to  be  called.  A  beautiful 
enough  and  extremely  rugged  country  ; 
interesting  to  the  picturesque  mind.  Be- 
gins rising,  in  soft  hills,  on  both  sides  of 
the  Elbe,  a  few  miles  east  of  Dresden,  as 


you  ascend  the  river ;  till  it  rises  intohilli 
of  wild  character,  getting  ever  wilder,  and 
riven  into  wondrous  chasms  and  preci- 
pices ;  .  .  .  torn  and  tumbled  into  stone 
labyrinths,  chasms,  and  winding  rock 
walls,  as  few  regions  are.  Grows  pjne- 
wood,  to  the  topmost  height ;  pine-trees 
far  aloft  look  quietly  down  upon  you, 
over  sheer  precipices,. on  your  intricate 
path."  Carlisle. 

Scsev'o-la.  [Lat.,  diminutive  of  scce^ 
va,  the  left-handed.]  A  surname  or 
sobriquet  of  Caius  Mucins,  a  ^^oung 
Roman  patrician,  who  made  his  way 
into  the  camp  of  King  Porsena  to 
kill  him,  and,  on  his  intention  being 
discovered,  burned  off  his  own  right 
hand,  to  show  that  he  did  not  fear 
torture  or  death. 

Scan^di-naVi-a.  The  classic  name 
of  the  great  peninsula  of  northern 
Europe,  consisting  of  Sweden  and 
Norway ;  often  used  in  modern  poe- 
try. 

Scapino  (ska-pe^no),  or  Sca'pin  (Fr. 
pron.  ska'pan',  G2).  [From  It.  scdp- 
pino^  a  sock,  or  short  stocking.] 

1.  A  mask  on  the  Italian  stage; 
represented  as  a  cunning  and  knavish 
servant  of  Gratiano,  the  loquacious 
and  pedantic  Bolognese  doctor. 

2.  A  valet  in  Sloliere's  comedy, 
"  Les  Fourberies  de  Scapin.'* 

Both  were  angry,  and  a  war  began,  in  which 
Frederick  stooped  to  the  part  of  Harpagon, 
and  Voltaire  to  that  of  Scapin.         Macaulay. 

Scar'a-mouch/.  [Originally  the  name 
of  a  celebrated  Italian  comedian.] 
A  military  personage  in  the  old  Ital- 
ian comedy,  derived  from  Spain,  and 
dressed  in  the  Spanish  or  Hispano- 
Neapolitan  costume.  His  character 
is  that  of  a  great  boaster  and  poltroon, 
and  in  the  end  he  always  receives  a 
beating  from  Harlequin.  The  term 
is  used  in  a  general  Avay  to  stigmatize 
a  buffoon  or  braggadochio. 

Scaramoiich  is  to  have  tlic  honor  of  the  day, 
and  now  marches  to  the  engagement  on  the 
shoulder  of  the  philosopher.  Dryden. 

Scarlet,  Will.  One  of  the  companions 
of  Robin  Hood,  as  appears  from  an 
old  ballad. 

"  I  have  heard  talk  of  Robin  Hood, 

Derry,  derry,  deny  down; 
And  of  brave  Little  John, 
Of  Friar  Tuck,  and  Will  Scarlet, 
Stokesby,  and  Maid  Marian. 
I|ey  down." 


$&•  For  the  "  Key  to  the  ScKeme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanation!, 


SCA 


333 


SCO 


Scarlet  "Woman.  In  the  controver- 
sial writings  of  the  Protestants,  a 
common  designation  of  the  church 
of  Rome,  intended  to  symbohze  its 
vices  and  corruptions.  The  aUusion 
is  to  the  description  contained  in 
Hevelation,  xvii.,  where  it  is  said, 
that  "  the  woma«i  ...  is  that  great 
city  which  reigneth  over  the  kings 
of  \he  earth." 

ScatReldbke.  The  name  of  one  of 
Robin  Hood's  followers.  See  Robin 
Hood. 

Bcheherezade,  Queen  '*(she-he're- 
zad';  Fr.  pron,  sha^ha^ra^zad'). 
The  fictitious  relater  of  the  stories 
in  the  "Arabian  Nights'  Entertain- 
ments." The  sultan  of  the  Indies, 
exasperated  by  the  infidelity  of  his 
wife,  resolves  to  espouse  a  new  sultana 
every  evening,  and  to  strangle  her  in 
th«  morning,  to  prev^ent  the  accidents 
of  the  day.  At  length,  Scheherezade, 
the  daughter  of  the  vizier,  solicits  the 
hand  of  this  indulgent  bridegroom, 
interrupts  the  progress  of  these  fre- 
quent and  sanguinary  nuptials,  and 
saves  her  own  life,  by  the  relation  of 
t^les  in  which  she  awakens  and  sus- 
pends the  sultan's  curiosity  night  af- 
ter night,  till  he  at  length  repents 
of  his  vow,  and  recalls  it. 

Pray  consider,  even  the  memory  of  the  re- 
nowned. Scheherezade,  that  cmi>ress  of  tale- 
tellers, could  not  preserve  every  circumstance, 
Sir  W.  Scott. 
.  If  we  may  borrow  another  illustration  from 
Queen  Scheherezade,  we  would  compare  the 
writers  of  this  school  to  the  jewelers  who  were 
employed  to  complete  the  unfinished  window 
of  the  palace  of  Aladdin.  '       Macaulay. 

Bchlemihl,  Peter  (shla'meel,  61). 
The  title  of  a  little  work  bv  Chamis- 
so  (1781-1838),  and  the  name-  of  its 
hero,  a  man  who  sells  his  shadow  to 
an  old  man  in  gray  (the  Devil)  who 
meets  him  just  after  he  has  been  dis- 
appointed in  an  application  for  assist- 
ance to  a  nobleman.  The  name  has 
become  a  by-word  for  any  poor,  silly, 
and  unfortunate  fellow. 

Scholastic  Doctor.  An  honorary 
title  given  by  his  admirers  to  An- 
selm  of  Laon"^(b.  1117),  a  celebrated 
French  theologian. 

Sco'gSn,  John.  A  favorite  buffoon 
of  the  court  of  Edward  IV.    A  col- 


lection of  his  jests  was  published  by 
the  notorious  Dr.  Andrew  Borde. 

Sco'ti-a  (sko^shi-a).  A  modern  Latin 
name  of  Scotland,  often  used  by  the 
poets.  It  was  formerly,  and  Vor  a 
long  time  (some  say  from  the  second 
to  the  tenth  century),  applied  to  Ire- 
land, which  was  sometimes  called 
Scotia  Magna,  or  Major^  to  distin- 
guish it  from  Scotia  Minor,  or  Scot- 
land. Old  historians  derive  the  name 
from  that  of  Scota,  wife  of  a  legend- 
ary king  of  Ireland.  Venerable  Bede 
sa^^s  that  Scotland  bore  the  name  of 
Caledonia  until  A.  d.  258,  when  it 
was  mvaded  by  a  tribe  from  Ireland, 
and  called  Scotia. 

Scottish  Ho'garth.  A  title  given  to 
David  Allan  (1744-1790),  whose  skill 
as  an  artist  lay  in  depicting  the  famil- 
iar and  the  humorous. 

Scottish  Homer.     A  title  given  by 
his  literarv  friends  to  William  Wilkie ,. 
(1721-1772),  author  of  "  The  Epigo- 
niad."  • 

Scottish  Solomon.  James  VI.  of 
Scotland  and  I.  of  England.  See 
Solomon  of  England,  2. 

Scottish  Ten'i-er§.  A  name  given 
to  Sir  David  Wilkie  (1785-1841),  a 
Scottish  painter  who  ranks  among 
the  most  celebrated  masters  of  the 
Dutch  school. 

The  scales  fell  from  his  eyes  on  viewing 

the  sketches  of  a  contemporary,  the  Scottish 

Tenters,  aa  Wilkie  has  been  deservedly  styled. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Scottish  The-oc'ri-tus.  A  name 
often  given  to  Allan  Ramsay  (1685- 
1758),  a  popular  and  eminently 
national  Scottish  poet.  His  "  Gentle 
Shepherd "  is,  perhaps,  the  finest 
dramatic  pastoral  in  the  language. 

Scourers.     See  Tityre  Tus. 

Scourge  of  God.  [Gothic  Godegesil, 
Lat.  Flagellum  Dei.]  A  title  often 
given  to  Attila,  king  of  the  Huns, 
and  the  most  formidable  of  the  in- 
vaders of  the  Roman  empire.  It  is 
first  found  in  the  legend  of  St.  Loup, 
written  in  the  eighth  or  ninth  cen- 
tury by  a  priest  of  Troyes. 

J8@=  "  He  was  the  son  of  Mundzuk, 
and,  with  his  brother  Bleda,  ...  at- 
tained, in  A.  D.  434,  to  the  sovereignty  of 


ftnd  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certam  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxu. 


SCO 


334 


SEB 


all  the  northern  tribes  between  the  fron- 
tier of  Gaul  and  tlie  frontier  of  Cbina, 
and  to  the  command  of  an  army  of  500,000 
barbarians.  In  this  position,  partly  from 
the  real  terror  it  inspired,  partly  from  his 
own  endeavors  to  invest  himself,  in  the 
eyes  of  Christendom,  with  tbe  dreadful 
character  of  tie  predicted  Antichrist,  and 
in  the  eyes  of  bis  own  countrymen  with 
tbe  invincible  attributes  attendant  on  the 
possessor  of  tbe  miraculous  sword  of  tbe 
Scyt^ii  lii  god  of  war,  he  gradually  concen- 
trated on  himself  the  awe  and  fear  of  the 
whole  ancient  world,  whicii  ultimately 
expressed  itself  by  affixing  to  his  name 
tbe  well-known  epithet  of  '  The  Scourge 
of  God.'  The  word  seems  to  have  been 
used  generally  at  the  time  to  denote  the 
barbarian  invaders ;  but  it  is  not  directly 
applied  to  Attila  in  any  author  prior  to 
the  Hungarian  Chronicles,  which  first  re- 
late tbe  story  of  his  I'eceiving  the  name 
from  a  hermit  in  Gaul.  The  earliest 
contemporary  approaches  to  it  are  in  a 
passage  in  Isidore's  Chronicle  speaking 
of  the  Huns  as  '  Vlrga  Dei\^  and  in  an 
inscriptiou  at  Aquileia,  written  a  short 
*  time  before  the  siege  in  451,  in  which 
^  tbey  are  described  as  '  immmentia 
peccatorum  Jiagella*  [the  threatening 
scourges  of  sinners]."  A.  P.  Stanley. 
Ibre  ("  Glossarium  Suiogothicum,"  sub 
voce  "Gisl")  suggests  that  Godegesil  — 
usually  derived  from  Goth,  God,  SLndgesil, 
rod,  whip,  scourge  —  may  probably  com6 
from  the  Gothic  words  Goth,  God,  and 
gesal,  given,  corresponding  to  the  Gr. 
0€65oTo?^  Lat.  Df'or/a^u^,  a  common  title 
of  the  kings  and  emperors  who  were  At- 
tila's  contemporaries.  Theepithet  would 
then  convey  no  irijurious  meaning. 

Scourge  of  Princes.  An  appellation 
given  to  Pietro  Aretino  (1492-155G), 
an  Italian  author;  Avho  distinguished 
Iiirasell"  as  a  satirist. 

Scrambling  Committee,  A  name 
^iven  to  the  "  patriots  "  of  Ireland, 
•in  the  Irish  parliament,  who  ^were 
received  into  favor  by  the  Dulte  of 
Devonshire,  viceroy  in  1755,  and  who 
signalized  themselves  for  their  rapac- 
ity in  regard  to  the  division  of  the 
surplus  revenue. 

Scrt-ble'rus,  Cornelius  (9).  The 
name  of  the  father  of  Martinus  Scri- 
blerus;  noted  for  his  pedantry  and 
his  oddities  and  absurdities  about  the 
education  fff  his  son.  See  Scrible- 
Kus,  Martin  us. 

Scrl-ble'rus,  Mar-ti'nus  (9).    A  cel- 


ebrated personage  whose  imaginary 
history  is  related  in  the  satirical 
"  Memoirs  of  the  Extraordinary  Life, 
Works,  and  Discoveries  of  Martinus 
Scriblerus,"  usually  published  in 
Pope's  works,  but  chiedy,  if  not 
wholly,  written  by  Arbuthnot.  The 
desigii  of  this  work-,  as  stated  by  Pope, 
is  to  ridicule  all  the  false  tastes  in 
learning,  under  the  character  of  a 
man  of  capacity  that  had  dipped  into 
every  art  and  science,  but  injudi- 
ciously in  each. 

Being  a  world-schoolmaster  (and,  indeed,  a 
Martinus  Scriblerus,  as  we  here  find,  more 
ways  than  one),  this  was  not  strange  in  him. 
Carlyle. 

Scrog'§en.  A  poor  hack  author  cele- 
brated by  Goldsmith  in  his  "  Descrip- 
tion of  an  Author's  Bed-chamber." 

Otway  could  still  die  of  hunger,  not  to 
epeak  of  in  numerable  Scrog(/inses[Scro(jgens], 
whom  "  the  Muse  found  stretched  beneath  a 
rug."  Carlyle. 

Scrub.  An  amusing  valet  in  Far- 
quhar's  comedy,  "  The  Beaux'  Strat- 
agem." 

ScylTS.  [Gr.  2«vAAa.]  ( Gr.  (f  Rom. 
Myth.)  1.  A  daughter  of  Nisus, 
who,  for  love  of  Minos,  cut  from  her 
father's  head  a  purple  lock,  on  the 
preservation  of  which  his  life  depend- 
ed, and  was  changed  in  consequence 
into  a  lark. 

2.  A  daughter  of  Phorcus,  changed 
by  Circe,'  who  was  jealous  of  her,  into 
a  frightful  sea-monster,  and  placed  on 
a  rock  on  the  Italian  coast  opposite 
Charybdis  on  the  coast  of  Sicily. 

Search,  Edwajd.  A  pseudonym 
under  which  Abraham  Tucker  (1705- 
1774),  an  English  metaphysician, 
published  his  "  Light  of  Nature  Pur- 
sued." 

Searcber,  The.  A  surname  or  sobri- 
quet given  to  Dr.  Robert  I  ludd  (1574- 
1637),  on  account  of  his  investiga- 
tions in  medicine,  mathematics,  phi- 
losophy, &c. 

Searle,  January.  A  pseudonym 
adopted  by  George  Searle  Phillips,  a 
popular  writer  of  the  present  day, 
author  of  "  The  G  vpsies  of  the  Danes' 
Dike." 

Se-bast'ian.  1.  A  character  in  Shake- 
speare's "  Tempest." 


laS"  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Schema  of  rronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  ExplanationSj 


SEC 


335 


SEM 


2.  A  character  in  Shakespeare's 
"  Twelfth  Night." 

Se-ces'si-a  (se-sesh'i-a).  A  popular 
collective*  name  applied  to  the  {States 
which  attempted  to  secede  from  the 
American  Union,  in  1360-61.  The 
inhabitants  received  the  cant  name 
of  "  The  Secesh." 

Second  Au-gus'tine.  A  title  given 
to  St.  Thomas  Aquinas  by  his  admir- 
ing scholars.    See  Angelic  Doctor. 

Sedley,  Amelia.  A  marked  figure  in 
Thackeray's " Vanity  Fair;"  an  im- 
personation of  virtueVithout  intellect. 
She  is  contrasted  with  Becky  Sharp, 
who  is  an  impersonation  of  intellect 
without  virtue.  The  one  has  no 
head,  the  other  no  heart. 

Seekers.  A  name  originally  given  to 
the  Quakers,  or  Friends,  from  their 
seeking  the  truth. 

Self-denying  Ordinance.  {Eng. 
Hist.)  The  namd  given  to  an  act  or 
resolution  of  the  Long  Parliament, 
passed  Dec.  9,  1644,  whereby  the 
members  bound  themselves  not  to 
accept  certain  executive  offices,  par- 
ticularly commands  in  the  army.  The 
effect  of  this  ordinance  was  the  trans- 
ference of  power,  first  in  the  army 
and  then  in  the  State,  from  the  Pres- 
byterian to  the  Independent  party. 

Selim.  1.  The  hero  of  Byron's  "Bride 
of  Abydos;"  brought  up  as  a  son, 
"but  treated  with  great  cruelty,  by  his 
uncle,  the  pasha  Giaffer,  who  has 
secretly  destroyed  his  own  brother, 
Abdallah,  Selim's  father,  by  poison. 
The  discovery  of  the  fondness  of  his 
beautiful  daughter,  Zuleika,  for  her 
supposed  brother,  fills  Gialfer  with 
rage  and  jealousy.  He  informs 
Zuleika,  in  the  presence  of  Selim,  of 
his  intention  to  marry  her  immedi- 
ately to  Osmyn  Bey ;  but  she  volun- 
tarily gives  a  promise  to  Selim,  in 
private,  liever  to  marry  against  his 
wishes.  At  his  urgent  request,  she 
meets  him  at  night  in  a  favorite 
grotto  in  the  harem  gardens.  He 
appears,  not  as  a  pasha's  son,  but  as 
the  chief  of  a  band  of  piratef^  informs 
her  that  he  is  not  her  brother,  declares 
his  love,  and  proposes  that  she  should 
flv  with  him,  and  become  the  com- 


panion of  his  adventures  and  toils, 
the  sharer  of  *his  joys  and  triumphs, 
when  distant  voices  and  flashing 
torches  announce  betrayal  and  pur- 
suit. Selim  is  shot  while  endeavor- 
ing to  join  his  followers  on  the  beach ; 
but  he  dies  not  unrevenged,  for  Zu- 
leika cannot  survive  her  lover,  and 
Giaft'er  is  left  in  childless  desolation. 

2.  The  hero  of  Moore's  "  Lalla 
Rookh."     See  Lalla  Rookh. 

Sem'e-le.  [Gr.  Se/oteAij.]  ( Gr.  <f  Bom. 
Myth.)  A  daughter  of  Cadmus  and 
Thebe,^nd  mother  of  Bacchus  by- 
Jupiter. 

Se-mlr'a-mis.  [Gr.  Sejaipa/nis.]  A 
celebrated  queen  of  Assyria,  wife  and 
successor  of  Ninus.  She  built  the 
walls  of  Babylon,  was  slain  by  her 
own  son,  Ninyas,  and  was  turned,  ac- 
cording to  the  popular  belief,  into  a 
pigeon. 

Se-mlr'a-mis  of  the  Worth.  1.  A 
name  often  given  to  Margaret  (1353- 
1412),  daughter,  of  Waldemar  IH., 
king  of  Denmark,  and  a  most  poliTic 
and  able  ruler.  By  the  death  of  her 
father  and  of  her  son,  his  successor, 
she  became  queen  of  Denmark ;  and, 
by  the  death  of  her  husband,  Haco 
,\  III.,  king  of  Norway,  she  succeeded 
to  the  throne  of  that  kingdom  also. 
She  then  turned  her  arms  against 
Albert,  king  of  Sweden,  who  was  un- 
popular with  his  subjects,  defeated 
him,  and  made  him  prisoner,  upon 
which  she  was  acknowledged  queen 
of  Sweden.  She  is  said  to  have  pos- 
sessed consid^ble  beauty  of  person, 
and  unusual  powers  of  fascination. 

#rom  Scotland  it  [the  name  Margaret]  went 
to  Norway  with  the  daughter  of  Alexander 
III.,  whose  bridal  cost  the  life  of  Sir  Patrick 
Speus;  and  it  .  .  .  remained  in  Scandinavia 
to  be  the  dreaded  name  of  the  Semiramis  of 
the  North,  and  was  taken  as  the  equivalent  of 
Astrid  and  Grjotgard.  Yonge. 

2.  A  title  given  to  Catharine  II., 
efnpress  of  Russia  (1729-1796),  a 
powerful  and  ambitious  sovereign, 
who  administered  with  great  energy 
the  internal  affairs  of  the  empire, 
while  carrying  on  extensive  and  im- 
portant wars  with  other  nations.  Her 
sensuality  was  extreme,  and  she 
lived  a  life  of  open  and  unrestrained 


and  for  the  Hemarks  and  Hulcs  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii* 


SEN 


336  SEV 


Sentry,  Captain.  One  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  tictitiotis  club  under 
whose  auspices  and  superintendence 
the  "  Spectator"  was  professedly  is- 
sued. 

September  Massacrei  {Fr.  Hist.) 
An  indiscriminate  slaughter  of  loyal- 
ists confined  in  the  Abbaye  and  other 
prisons,  which  took  place  in  Paris, 
September  2-5, 1792,  on  receipt  of  the 
news  of  the  capture  of  Verdun.  The 
number  of  victims  was  not  less  than 
1200,  and  by  some  is  placed  as  high 
as  4000. 

Seraphic  Doctor.  [Lat.  Doctor  Se- 
raphicus.\  An  appellation  given  to 
St.  Bonaventura  (1221-1274),  an 
Italian  scholastic  theologian  of  the 
order  of  Franciscans,  and  one  of  the 
most  eminent  of  Roman  Catholic  di- 
vines. He  was  so  called  on  account 
of  the  religious  fervor  of  his  style. 
Dante  places  him  among  the  saints 
in  his  "  Paradiso,"  and,  in  1587,  he 
was  ranked  by  Sixtus  V.  as  the  sixth 
mf  the  great  doctors  of  the  Church. 
His  own  order  is  as  proud  of  him  as 
the  Dominicans  are  of  Thomas  Aqui- 
nas. 

c        What  do  I  care  for  the  Doctor  Seraphic, 
"With  all  his  Vordy  chaffer  and  traffic  ? 

Lonfxfellow. 

Seraphic  Saint.  An  appellation  be- 
stowed upon  St.  Francis  d'Assisi 
(1182-122G),  founder  of  the  order  of 
the  Franciscans.  "  Of  all  the  saints," 
says  Dean  Mil  man,  "  St.  Francis  was 
the  most  blameless  and  gentle." 

Se-ra'piS.  [Gr.     SapaTn?,      SepaTris.] 

(Myth.)  An  Egyj/fian  deity,  after- 
ward worshiped  also  in  Greece  and 
Rome ;  at  first  a  symbol  of  the  l^ile, 
and  so  of  fertility ;  later,  an  infernal 
god. 

Ser-ges'tus.  One  of  the  companions 
of  iEneas ;  the  reputed  progenitor  of 
the  Sergian  family  at  Rome.  ^'He 
took  part  in  the  naval  games  at  Drep- 
anum,  in  Sicily,  on  tlie  occasion  of 
the  anniversary  of  Anchises's  death, 
and  commanded  the  "Centaur,''  but 
ran  upon  the  rocks,  and  with  diffi- 
culty preserved  the  vessel  and  crew. 

Servant  of  the  Servants  of  God. 
[Lat.  Servus  Servorum  Dei.]  A  style 


or  appellation  assumed  by  Pope  Greg-  * 
or)'-  I.  (544-604)  in  his   letters,  ani 
retained  by  his  successors.     By  "  the 
servants  of  God,"  the  bishops  are  in- 
tended. 

Set'e-bos.  .  A  deity  mentioned  in 
Shakespeare's  "  Tempest  "  as  wor- 
shiped by  Sycorax,  the  mother  of 
Caliban. 

His  art  is  of  such  power, 
It  would  control  my  dam's  god  Setebos. 

SJiak, 
I^^  Shakespeare  did  not  invent  this 
false  god ;  he  had  found  him  in  the 
travels  of  his  time,  in  which  he  is  men^ 
tioned  as  a  deity  of  the  Patagonians,  — 
an  evidence,  in  addition  to  others,  that 
Shakespeare  had  been  reading  books  of 
American  discovery  before  he  wrote ' '  The 
Tempest," 


fettered,  roared   like  bulls,  and  cried  upon 
Setebos  to  help  them. 

EderVs  Hist,  of  T^avayle, 

Seven  against  Thebes.  {Gr.  ^ 
Jiom.  Myth.)  The  leaders  of  an  exr 
pedition  designed  to  place  Polynices 
on  the  throne  of  Thebes,  from  which 
he  had  been  driven  by  his  brother 
Eteocles.  (See  Eteocles.)  Their 
names  were  Adrastus,  Amphiaraus, 
Capaneus,  Hippomedon  (Argives); 
Parthenopaeus  (an  Arcadian);  Poly- 
nices (a  Theban);  Tydeus  (an  JEo- 
lian).  The  expedition  was  a  failure, 
as  the  chiefs  were  arrogant  and 
boastful,  and  despised  signs  sent  by 
the  gods;  but  a  second  expedition^ 
conducted  by  their  more  pious  sons, 
—  the  Epif/onij  —  who  acted  in  obe- 
dience to  the  will  of  heaven,  waa 
crowned  with  success.  One  of  tho 
noblest  dramas  of  jEschylus  is  enti- 
tled "  The  Seven  against  Thebes." 

Seven  Champions  of  Christen- 
dom. St.  George,  the  patron  saint 
of  England;  St.  Denis,  of  France; 
St.  James,  of  Spain;  St.  Anthony, 
of  Italy;  St.  Andrew,  of  Scotland; 
St.  Patrick,  of  Ireland;  and  St.  Da- 
vid, of  Wales.  They  are  often  al- 
luded to  by  old  writers.  "  The  Fa- 
mous History  of  the  Seven  Champi- 
ons of  Christendom  "  is  the  work  of 
Richard  Johnson,  a  ballad-maker  of 
some  note  at  the  end  of  the  sixteenth 
and  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth 
centuries. 


©3~  For  the   "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


SEV 


337 


SEV 


Seven  Cities,  Island  of.  See  Isl- 
and OF  THE  Seven  Cities. 

Seven  -  hilled  City.  One  of  the 
names  by  which  Rome  has  for  many 
ages  been  designated.  It  was  origi- 
nally built  upon  seven  hills,  several  of 
which  have,  in  course  of  time,  so  far 
disappeared  that  they  are  now  hardly 
recognizable. 

Seven  Sages.  1.  See  Seven  Wise 
Men  of  Greece. 

2.  Characters  in  an  ancient  English 
metrical  romance  having  this  appel- 
lation for  its  title. 

jg^  A  youug  Roman  prince  having  re- 
jected improper  advances  made  by  his 
step  -  mother,  the  latter  falsely  accuses 
him  of  having  attempted  to  offer  her 
violence,  and  persuades  her  husband  to 
order  his  death ;  but  the  prince's  in- 
structors, the  Seven  Sages,  preserve  his 
life  by  each  telling  the  emperor,  his  fa- 
ther, on  successive  days,  a  story  which  as 
often  induces  him  to  delay  the  execu- 
tion, though  each  night  the  queen  coun- 
teracts the  effect  they  have  produced  by 
telling  a  story  which  changes  her  hus- 
band's mind.  At  the  end  of  seven  days, 
the  prince,  who  has  all  the  while  ab- 
stained from  speaking,  in  obedience  to 
iuformation  obtained  by  consulting  the 
stars,  tells  a  story  which  leads  his  father 
to  have  the  queen  brought  to  judgment 
and  put  to  death.  The  romance  of  the 
Seven  Sages  is  of  great  antiquity,  and 
probably  of  Indian  origin.  Versions 
exist  in  Arabic,  Hebrew,  Greek,  Latin, 
French,  German,  and  other  languages. 
In  English  there  are  two  metrical  ver- 
sioj^s,  and  also  one  in  the  humble  form 
of  a  chap-book,  under  the  title  of  "The 
Seven  Wise  Masters." 

Seven  Sleepers.  According  to  a 
very  widely  diffused  legend  of  early 
Christianity,  seven  noble  youths  of 
Ephesus,  in  the  time  of  the  Decian 
persecution,  who,  having  fled  to  a 
certain  cavern  for  refuge,  and  having 
been  pursued,  discovered,  and  walled 
in  for  a  cruel  death,  were  made  to 
fall  asleep,  and  in  that  state  were  mi- 
raculously kept  fot  almost  two  centu- 
ries. Their  names  are  traditionally 
said  to  have  been  Maximian,  Malchus, 
Martinian,  Denis,  John,  Serapion,  and 
Constantine.  Their  relics  are  said  to 
have  been  conveyed  to  Marseilles  in 
a  large   stone  coffin,  which   is   still 


shown  there  in  St.  Victor's  church. 
The  church  has  canonized  the  Seven 
Sleepers,  and  has  consecrated  the 
27th  of  June  to  their  memory.  The 
Komn  relates  the  tale  of  the  Seven 
Sleepers,  —  deriving  it  probably  from 
the  same  source  as  the  Christian  le- 
gend, —  and  declares  that  out  of  re- 
spect for  them  the  sun  altered  his 
course  twice  a  day  that  he  might 
shine  into  the  cavern. 

jg^  "  By  the  Seven  Sleepers  are  com- 
monly understood  seven  Christians  of 
the  third  century  of  our  era  who  were 
put  to  death  for  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ. 
The  event  happened  at  Ephesus,  in  Asia 
Minor,  in  the  reign  of  the  emperor  De- 
cius.  .  .  .  More  than  two  centui'ies  after, 
.  .  .  their  bodies  having  been  found  in  a 
cavern  where  they  had  been  inclosed, 
they  were  taken  out,  and  exposed  to  the 
veneration  of  the  faithful.  The  legend, 
in  speaking  of  their  death,  said,  follow- 
ing the  usual  form,  that  they  had  fallen 
asleep  in  the  Lord,  The  vulgar  took  oc- 
casion thence  to  say  that  these  holy  mar- 
tyrs were  not  dead ;  that  they  had  been 
hid  in  the  cavern,  where  they  ha*d  fallen 
asleep  ;  and  that  they  at  last  awoke,  to 
the  great  astonishment  of  the  spectators. 
Such  is  the  origin  of  the  legend  of  the 
Seven  Sleepers.  At  Ephesus,  the  spot  is 
still  shown  where  this  pretended  miracle 
took  place.  As  a  dog  had  accompanied 
these  seven  martyrs  into  their  retreat, 
he  has  been  made  to  share  the  celebrity 
of  his  masters,  and  is  fabled  to  have  re- 
mained standing  all  the  time  they  slept,' 
without  eating  or  drinking,  being  whol- 
ly occupied  with  guarding  their  persons. 
The  Persians  celebrate  annually  the  feast 
of  the  Seven  Sleepers,  and  their  names 
are  regarded  as  powerful  talismans 
against  the  decrees  of  fate.  Their  dog 
has  not  been  forgotten ;  and,  to  recom- 
pense him  for  his  zeal,  he  has  been  in- 
trusted with  the  care  of  letters  missive 
and  correspondences,  and  admitted  to 
Paradise  with  the  ram  which  Abraham 
sacrificed  in  place  of  his  son,  with  tho 
ass  of  Balaam,  with  the  ass  upon  which 
our  Lord  entered  Jerusalem  upon  the 
Day  of  Palms,  and  with  the  mare  upon 
which  Mohammed  mounted  miraculously 
to  heave  n. ' '  Reina  ud. 

Tressilian's  fellow  hath  ever  averred,  th^ 
to  wake  the  earl  were  death,  and  Mastera 
would  wake  the  Seven  Sleepers  themselves,  if 
he  thought  they  slept  not  by  regular  ordinance 
of  medicine.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Here,  however,  we  gladly  recall  to  mind 
that  once  we  saw  him  laugh;  once  only;  per- 
haps it  was  the  first  and  last  time  in  his  life; 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxli. 
22 


SEV 


338 


SHA 


but  then  Btich  a  peal  of  laughter,  — enough  to 
have  awakened  the  Seven  Sleepers  1  Carlyle. 
"Whoever  it  is,  has  knocked  three  times, 
and  each  one  loud  enough  to  wake  the  "  —  he 
had  such  a  repugnance  to  the  idea  of  waking 
the  dead,  that  he  stopped  even  then^  with  the 
words  upon  his  tongue,  and  said,  instead  — 
"  the  Seven  Sleepers.  Dickens. 

Seven  "Wise  Masters.  See  Seven 
Sages,  2. 

I  think  he  [Don  Quixote]  is  one  of  the 
Seven  Wise  Masters.  I  thought  he  knew  noth- 
ing but  his  knight-errantry,  but  now  I  see  the 
devil  a  thing  can  escape  him :  he  has  an  oar  in 
every  man's  boat,  and  a  finger  in  every  man's 
pie.  Cervantes,  Trans. 

Seven  "Wise  Men  of  Greece.  Fa- 
mous Greeks  of  the  sixth  century  b. 
C,  distinguished  for  their  practical 
sagacity  and  their  wise  maxims  or 
pnnciples  of  life.  Their  names  are 
variously  given ;  but  those  most  gen- 
erally admitted  to  the  honor  are  So- 
lon, Chiio,  Pittacus,  Bias,  Periander 
(in  place  of  whom  some  give  Ep- 
imenides),  Cleobtiltis,  and  Thales. 
They  were  the  authors  of  the  cele- 
brated mottoes  inscribed  in  later  days 
in  the  Delphian  temple :  "  Know  thy- 
self" (Solon);  "Consider  the  end" 
tChilo);  '*  Know  thy  opportunity" 
} Pittacus);  'fMost  men  are  bad'; 
(Mas) ;  "  Nofhing  is~lmpossibre~  fo 
industry"  (Periander);  "Avoid  ex- 
cess "  (  Cleohulus) ;  "  Suretyship  is  the 
precursor  of  ruin"  (  Thales). 

Seven  "Wonders  of  the  "World.    A 

name  given  to  seven  very  remark- 
able objects  of  the  ancient  world, 
which  have  been  variously  enumer- 
ated. The  following  classification  is 
the  one  most  generally  received:  1. 
The  Pyramids  of  Egypt;  2.  The 
Pharos  of  Alexandria ;  3.  The  walls 
and  hanging  gardens  of  Babylon ;  4. 
The  temple  of  Diana  at  Ephesus ;  5. 
The  statue  of  Jupiter  by  Phidias,  at . 
Olympia ;  6.  The  Mausoleum  erected 
by  Artemisia,  at  Halicamassus ;  7. 
The  Colossus  of  Rhodes. 

Seven  Years' "Wear.  (Ger.  Bist.)  A 
war  carried  on  by  two  alliances, 
headed  respectively  by  Austria  and 

*  Prussia,  which  commenced  in  1756, 
and  was  brought  to  a  close  —  with- 
out material  advantages  gained  by 
any  party  —  by  the  peace  of  Hu- 
bertsburg,  Nov.  15,  1763.  It  is  re- 
markable for  the  extraordinary  cam- 


paigns of  Frederick  the  Great,  the 
Prussian  king. 

Seyd.  A  fierce  and  revengeful  pasha 
in  Byron's  poem  of  "The  Corsair." 
See  GuLNARE,  1. 

But  a  scene  ensued  like  that  in  the  hall  of 
Seyd.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Sey'ton  (-tu).  An  oflScer  attending 
Macbeth,  in  Shakespeare's  tragedy 
of  this  name. 

Sganarelle  (sg^/ntt^reP).  1.  The  hero 
of  Moliere's  comedy,  "I^e  Mariage 
Forc^."  He  is  represented  as  a  hu- 
morist of  fifty -three  or  four,  who, 
having  a  mind  to  marry  a  fashionable 
young  woman,  but  feeling  some  in- 
stinctive doubts  and  scruples,  con- 
sults several  of  his  friends  upon  this 
momentous  question.  Receiving  no 
satisfactory  counsel,  and  not  much 
pleased  with  the  proceedings  of  his 
bride  elect,  he  at  last  determines  to 
give  up  his  ^gagement,  but  is  cud- 
geled into  compliance  by  the  brother 
of  his  intended. 

4^=-  The  plot  of  this  play  is  founded 
on  an  adventure  of  the  Count  de  Gram- 
mont,  who,  when  leaving  England,  was 
followed  by  the  brothers  of  la  belle  Ham- 
ilton, who,  with  their  hands  on  the  pom- 
mels of  their  swords,  asked  him  if  ho 
had  not  left  something  behind.  "  True," 
said  the  count,  "  I  forgot  to  marry  your 
sister ;  "  and  instantly  went  back  to  re- 
pair his  lapse  of  memory  by  making  her 
Countess  de  Grammont. 

2.  A  simple-minded  valet  in  Mo- 
liere's "Festin  de  Pierre,"  who  is 
ever  halting  between  the  fear  o'f  be- 
ing drubbed  by  his  master,  Don  Juan, 
and  the  far  deeper  horror  of  abetting 
or  witnessing  his  crimes.     See  Don 

•  Juan. 

3.  The  same  name  occurs  in  sev- 
eral of  Moliere's  other  plays  ("Le 
Cocu  Imaginaire,"  "  L'^fecole  des 
Maris,"  &c.),  and  is  usually  assigned 
to  a  bluff,  willful,  and  domineering 
character. 

De  Pradt  answerei  by  saying  that  .  .  .  the 
country  was  in  the  situation  of  the  wife  of 
Sganarelle  in  the  farce,  who  quarreled  with  a 
stranger  for  interfering  with  her  husband 
when  he  was  beating  her.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Shac'S-bac.    See  Barsiecide,  The. 
Shafton,  Sir  Pier'cie  (2).    A  fantas- 
tical character  in  Sir  Walter  Scott's 


oar  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Prommciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


SHA 


33^ 


SHA 


** Monastery;"  drawn  in  imitation 
of  the  pedantic  courtiers  of  Queen 
Elizabetii's  reign,  and  made  to  talk 
in  the  unnatural  and  high-tiown  style 
which  Lyiy  rendered  fashionable  by 
his  "  Euphues."  He  turns  out  to  be 
grandson  of  one  Overstitch,  a  tailor. 

His  [Johnson's]  speech,  like  Sir  Pvercie 
Shaf ton's  euphuistic  eloquence,  bewrayed  him 
^under  every  disguise.  Macaulay. 

Shakespeare  of  Divines.  An  appel- 
lation sometimes  given  to  Jeremy 
Taylor  (1613-1667),  one  of  the  great- 
est ornaments  of  the  English  pulpit. 
His  devotional  writings  are  charac- 
terized by  a  fervid  eloquence  and  an 
affluence  and  aptness  of  illustration 
that  entitle  them  to  the  praise  of 
belonging  to  the  loftiest  and  most 
sacred  description  of  poetry,  "  of 
which,"  as  Heber  remarks,  "  they 
only  want  what  they  cannot  be  said 
to  need,  the  nanie  and  the  metrical 
arrangement." 

Old  Chrysostom,  best  Augustine, 
And  ha  who  blent  both  in  his  line, 
The  younger  Golden  Lips  or  mines, 
Taylor,  the  Shakespeare  6/ Divines. 

Emerson. 

Shallow.  A  country  justice,  in  Shake- 
speare's "Merry  Wives  of  Windsor," 
and  in  the  Second  Part  of  "  King 
Henry  IV.;"  a  braggart,  a  liar,  a 
rogue,  and  a  blockhead.  It  is  sup- 
posed that  this  character  was  in- 
tended as  a  satirical  portrait  of  Sir 
Thomas  Lucy,  of  Charlecote,  near 
Stratford-upon-Avon,  who  is  said  to 
have  prosecuted  Shakespeare  for  a 
youthful  misdemeanor. 

A  nurse  of  this  century  is  as  wise  as  a  justice 
of  the  quorum  and  cust-aloi-um  in  Shallow's 
time.  Macaulay. 

Shan'd^,  Captain.  The  uncle  of 
Tristram  Shandy,  in  Sterne's  novel 
of  this  name;  the  same  as  Uncle 
Toby.    See  Uncle  Toby. 

When  Mr.  Sou  they  takes  up  his  pen,  he 
changes  his  nature  as  much  as  Captain  Shandy 
when  he  girt  on  his  sword.  MacaUlay. 

Shan'djT,  Dinah.   See  Dinah,  Aunt. 

Shan'dl?-,  Mrs.  Elizabeth.  The 
mother  of  Tristram  Shandy,  in 
Sterne's  novel  of  this  name.  She  is 
the  ideal  of  nonentity,  a  character 
profoundly  individual  from  its  very 
absence  of  individualitv. 


Shan'dif-,  Tris'tr^m.     The  nominal 

hero  of  Sterne's  novel,  "  The  JLife 
and  Opinions  of  Tristram  Shand}^, 
Gent." 

The  author  proceeds,  with  the  most  un- 
feeling prolixity,  to  give  a  minute  detail  of 
the  civil  and  common  law,  of  the  feudal  insti- 
tutions, of  the  architecture  of  churches  and 
castles,  of  sculpture  and  painting,  of  minstrels, 
of  plaj'crs,  of  parish  clerks,  &c.,  &c.;  while 
poor  Chaucer,  like  Tristram  Shandy,  can 
hardly  be  said  to  be  fairly  born,  although  his 
life  has  attained  tiie  size  of  half  a  volume. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Shan'd;^,  "Walter.  The  name  of 
Tristram  Shandy's  father,  in  Sterne's 
novel  entitled  "  The  Life  and  Opin- 
ions of  Tristram  Shandy,  Gent."  By 
reading  antiquated  books  he  has  got 
his  head  filled  with  absurd  or'  idle 
fancies  and  theories ;  but  all  his  no- 
tions are  thwarted,  and  the  exact 
opposite  of  what  he  wishes  takes 
place.  He  believes  in  the  virtue  of 
a  substantial  nose,  and  his  son's  is 
crushed  by  the  accoucheur  who  at- 
tends upon  his  wife.  A  leading  arti- 
cle of  his  creed  is  that  the  characters 
of  mankind  are  greatly  influenced  by 
their  Christian  names.  Trismegistus 
he  thinks  the  most  propitious  name 
in  the  world,  and  Tristram  the  very 
worst ;  yet  his  son  accidentally  gets 
christened  Tristram. 

j@®=-  "He  [Sterne]  .  .  .  supposed  in 
Mr.  Shandy  a  man  of  an  active  and  met- 
aphysical, but  at  the  same  time  a  whim- 
sical, cast  of  mind,  whom  too  much  and 
too  miscellaneous  leai-ning  had  brought 
within  a  step  or  two  of  madness,  and  who 
acted,  in  the  ordinary  affairs  of  life,  upon 
the  absurd  theories  adopted  by  the  ped- 
ants of  past  ages.  He  is  most  admirably 
contrasted  with  his  wife,  well  described 
as  a  good  lady  of  the  poco-curante  school, 
who  neither  obstructed  the  progress  of 
her  husband's  hobby-horse,  —  to  use  » 
phrase  which  Sterne  has  rendered  clas- 
sical,—  nor  could  be  prevailed  upon  to 
spare  him  the  least  admiration  for  tho 
grace  and  dexterity  with  which  he  man- 
aged it."  Sir  W.  Scott. 

The  project  of  mending  a  bad  world,  by 
teaching  people  to  give  new  names  to  old 
things,  reminds  us  or  Walter  Shandy's  scheme 
for  compensatingthe  loss  of  his  son's  nose  by 
christenmg  him  Trismegistus.  Macaulay. 

Foolish  enough,  too,  was  the  college  tutor's 
surprise  at  Walter  Shandy,  how,  though  un- 
read in  Aristotle,  he  could  nevertheless  argue, 
and,  not  knowing  the  name  of  any  dialectic 
tool,  handled  them  all  to  perfection.     Carlyle. 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  number*  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp,  xiv-xxxii. 


SHA 


340 


SIC 


Sharp*  Becky.  A  female  sharper, 
who  is  a  prominent  character  in 
Thackeray's  "  Vanity  Fair;  "  distin- 
guished by  her  intriguing  disposition, 
her  selfishness,  good-humor,  energy, 
perseverance,  cleverness,  and  utter 
want  of  heart  and  moral  principle. 
See  Sedley,  Amelia. 

With  Becky  Sharp,  we  think  we  could  be 
good,  if  we  had  five  thousand  a  year.    Bayne. 

Shepherd  KZingrs.  [Called  also  Hyk- 
shosy  or  Hyksos.'\  A  name  often  given 
to  a  tribe'  of  Arabian  or  Phoenician 
shepherds  who  are  said  to  have  in- 
vaded Lower  Egypt  about  two  thou- 
sand years  b.  c,  and  to  have  over- 
thrown the  reigning  dynasty.  They 
maintained  their  authority,  according 
to  some  accounts,  about  two  hundred 
and  sixty  years,  when  they  were  ex- 
pelled by  the  Egyptian  rulers  of  Up- 
per Egypt.  Some  writers,  however, 
wholly  deny  the  existence  of  any 
such  race  of  kings ;  others  hold  that 
the  captive  Jews,  the  descendants  of 
Jacob,  are  intended  by  this  designa- 
tion ;  and  various  other  theories  have 
been  advanced  in  explanation  of  this 
vexed  question. 

Shepherd  Lord.  Lord  Henry  Clif- 
ford (d.  1543),  of  the  English  house 
of  Lancaster,  and  the  hero  of  much 
legendary  narration.  To  save  him 
from  the  vengeance  of  the  victorious 
York  party,  his  mother  put  him  in 
charge  of  a  shepherd,  to  be  brought 
up  as  one  of  his  own  children.  Af- 
terward, on  the  accession  of  Henry 
VH.  (being  then  at  the  age  of  thirty- 
one  years),  he  was  restored  to  his 
birthright  and  possessions.  In  the 
"  White  Doe  of  Kylstone,"  Words- 
worth speaks  of 

"  The  gracious  fairy 
Who  loved  the  Shepherd  Lord  to  meet 
In  his  wanderings  solitary." 

Shepherd  of  Banbury.  The  osten- 
sible author  of  a  work  entitled  "  The 
Shepherd  of  Banbury's  Rules  to  judge 
of  the  Changes  of  Weather,  ground- 
ed on  Forty  Years'  Experience,  &c. 
By  John  Claridge,  Shepherd,"  first 
published  in  1744,  and  reprinted  in 
1827.  If  is  a  work  of  great  popular- 
ity among  the  English  poor,  and  is 
attributed  to  Dr.  John  Campbell,  au- 


thor of  "  A  Political  Survey,  of  Brit- 
ain." It  is  mostly  a  compilation 
from  "A  Rational  Survey  of  the 
Weather,"  by  John  Pointer,  rector 
of  Slapton  in  Northamptonshire. 

Shepherd  of  Salisbury  Plain  (solz'- 
bur-i).  The  hero  of  a  very  popular 
tract  having  this  name  for  its  title, 
and  written  by  Mrs.  Hannah  More; 
distinguished  for  his  homely  wisdom 
and  simple  Christian  piety.  The  orig- 
inal of  this  character  was  one  David 
Saunders,  who,  with  his  father,  had 
kept  sheep  upon  Salisbury  Plain  for 
a  hundred  years. 

Shepherd  of  the  Ocean.  A  name 
given  by  Spenser,  in  his  poem,  "  Co- 
lin Clout 's  come  Home  again,"  to 
his  friend  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  cele- 
brated for  his  maritime  expeditions 
and  discoveries. 

Shipton,  Mother.  See  Mother 
Shipton. 

Short-lived  Administration.  (Enff. 
Hist.)  A  name  popularly  given  to 
an  administration  formed  b}^  the 
Hon.  William  Pulteney,  which  ex- 
pired on  the  12th  of  February,  1746, 
two  days  after  its  partial  formation. 
[Called  also,  in  derision,  Long-lived 
Administration.^ 

Shufflebottom,  Abel.  A  pseudonvm 
of  Robert  Southey  (1774-1843),  un- 
der which  he  wrote  several  amatory 
sonnets  and  elegies. 

ShyTlock.  A  sordid,  avaricious,  re- 
vengeful Jew,  in  Shakespeare's  "  Mer- 
chant of  Venice."     See  Portia. 

Of  course,  not  Louis  XVI.  alone,  but  all 
monarchs,  might  be  justly  put  to  death  in 
Carnot's  estimation ;  liecause  they  are  natural- 
ly the  objects  of  fear  to  their  subjects;  because 
we  hate  those  we  fear;  and  because,  according 
to  the  kindred  authority  of  Shylock,  no  man 
hates  the  thing  he  would  not  kill. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Sicilian  Vespers.  (Hist.)  A  name 
given  to  a  memorable  massacre  of 
the  French  which  began  at  Paler- 
mo, in  Sicily,  March  30,  1282,  at  the 
hour  of  vespers  on  Easter  Monday, 
and  extended  throughout  the  island. 
Sicily  was  at  this  time  subject  to 
Charles  of  Anjou,  whose  soldiers  had 
made  themselv^es  hateful  to  the  Sicil- 
ians.    The  result  of  the  insurrection 


•  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


SIC 


341 


SIF 


was,  that  the  authority  of  Charles 
was  completely  overthrown,  and  the 
islanders  placed  themselves  under  the 
protection  of  the  king  of  Aragon. 

Sick  Man  of  the  East.  A  name 
popularly  given  to  the  Turkish  em- 
pire, which,  under  Soliman  the  Mag- 
nificent (1495-1566),  reached  the 
summit  of  its  prosperity,  and  has 
ever  since  steadily  declined.  At  the 
present  day,  Turkey  is  mainly  in- 
debted for  its  existence  to  the  sup- 
port of  foreign  powers. 

jg®='  The  expression,  "  Sick  Man,"  as 
applied  to  Turkey,  originated  with  the 
emperor  Nicholas  of  Russia.  He  is  rep- 
resented to  have  said  to  Sir  George  Sey- 
mour, the  British  charge  dCaffaires^  in  a 
conversation  at  St.  Petersburg,  on  the 
11th  of  January,  1844,  "  We  have  on  our 
hands  a  sick  man,  a  very  sick  man.  It 
would  be  a  great  misfortune,  I  tell  you 
frankly,  if,  one  of  these  days,  he  should 
happen  to  die  before  the  necessary  ar- 
rangements were  all  made.  But  this  is 
not  the  time  to  speak  to  you  of  that." 
The  conversation  then  broke  off,  but  was 
renewed  on  the  14th  of  the  same  month, 
when  the  emperor  observed,  "  Turkey,  in 
the  condition  which  I  have  described,  has 
by  degrees  fallen  into  such  a  state  of  de- 
crepitude, that,  as  I  told  you  the  other 
night,  eager  as  we  all  are  for  the  pro- 
longed existence  of  the  man  (and  that  I 
am  as  desirous  as  you  can  be  for  the  con- 
tinuance of  his  life,  I  beg  you  to  believe), 
he  may  suddenly  die  upon  our  hands." 
And  again,  at  another  interview,  on  the 
21st  inst. :  "I  think  your  government 
does  not  well  understand  my  object.  I 
am  not  so  eager  to  determine  what  shall 
be  done  when  the  sick  man  dies,  as  I  am 
to  determine  with  England  what  shall  not 
be  done  upon  that  event  taking  place. 
...  I  repeat  to  you  that  the  sick  man  is 
dying ;  and  we  can  never  allow  such  an 
event  to  take  us  by  surprise.  We  must 
come  to  some  understanding."  [Annual 
Register  for  1853,  p.  248,  et  seq.)  The 
minutes  of  Sir  George  Seymour's  conver- 
sations with  the  emperor  having  been  laid 
before  parliament  by  the  English  ministry 
in  the  course  of  the  debates  that  imme- 
diately preceded  the  declaration  of  war 
against  Russia,  the  expressive  appella- 
tion, "Sick  Man  of  the  East,"  was 
caught  up  and  circulated  by  the  press, 
till  it  has  become  an  established  national 
sobriquet. 

Sid'ro-phel.  A  poetical  name  given 
by  Butler,  in  his  "  Hudibras,"  to  Wil- 
liam Lilly,  a  distinguished  astrologer 


of  the  seventeenth  century.  Some, 
however,  have  supposed  that  under 
this  name  Butler  intended  to  refer  to 
Sir  Paul  Neal,  a  conceited  virtuoso, 
and  a  member  of  the  Royal  Society, 
who  constantly  affirmed  that  Butler 
was  not  the  author  of  "  Hudibras." 

The  last  inroad  of  these  pretended  friends 

to  cleanliness  was  almost  as  fatal  to  my  col' 

lection  as  Hudibras'  visit  to  that  of  Sidrophel 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

How  I  became  a  prophet,  it  is  not  very  im- 

rartant  to  the  reader  to  know.    Nevertheless, 
feel  all  the  anxiety  which,  under  similar  cir- 
cumstances, troubled  the  sensitive  Sidrophel. 
Macaulay. 

Siegfried  (szeek^freet,  58,  65).  The 
hero  of  various  Scandinavian  and 
Teutonic  legends,  particularly  of  the 
old  German  epic  poem,  the  "Nibe- 
lungen  Lied;  "  a  young  warrior  of 
peerless  physical  strength  and  beauty, 
and  in  valor  superior  to  all  men  of 
his  time.  He  cannot  easily  be  iden- 
tified with  any  historical  personage. 
In  an  old  saga,  he  is  represented  as 
having  slain  a  dreadful  dragon,  and 
bathed  in  its  blood,  whereby  his  skin 
became  as  hard  as  horn,  except  in 
one  spot,  where  a  leaf  intervened. 
But  he  is  most  celebrated  for  having 
vanquished  the  ancient  fabulous  royal 
race  of  the  Nibelungen,  and  taken 
away  their  immense  treasures  of  gold 
and  gems.  He  wooes,  and  finally 
wins,  the  beautiful  Chriemhild,  but  is 
treacherously  killed  by  the  fierce  and 
covetous  Hagen,  who  seeks  the  treas- 
ures of  the  Nibelungen,  and  who 
skillfully  draws  from  Chriemhild  the 
secret  of  the  spot  where  alone  Sieg- 
fried is  mortal,  and  fatally  plunges 
a  lance  between  his  shoulders  in  a 
royal  chase.  Siegfried  is  noted  for  a 
cape  which  rendered  its  wearer  in- 
visible, and  for  a  wonderful  sword 
named  Balmung.  The  former  he 
obtained  from  the  dwarf  Alberich; 
the  latter  he  is  said  to  have  forged, 
while  yet  a  boy,  at  a  traitorous 
smith's  in  the  depths  of  a  primeval 
forest.  See  Balmung,  Brunehild, 
Chriemhild,  and  Hagen. 

J8®=-  "In  this  colossal  figure  are  com- 
bined what  Greece  divided,  —  heroic 
strength  and  the  passion  for  travel, 
Achilles  and  Ulysses."     Michelet,  Trans, 

Sif,      (Scand.  Myth.)     Wife  of  Thor, 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


sia 


342 


SIL 


famous  ibr  the  beauty  of  her  hair, 
which  Loki  cut  off  while  she  was 
asleep.  Thor  compelled  him  to  get 
her  a  new  head  of  hair  made  of  gold, 
that  should  grow  like  natural  hair. 
This  he  obtained  from  the  dwarfs. 
Sig'is-mun'da.  [It.  Ghismonda.]  1. 
The  heroine  of  one  of  the  tales  in 
Boccaccio's  "  Decamerone,"  which 
relates  her  love  for  a  page  named 
Guiscardo,  and  the  secret,  accidental 
discovery  of  their  guilt  by  her  father, 
Tancred,  prince  of  Salerno,  who  af- 
terward upbraids  her  with  her  con- 
duct, and,  finding  her  insensible  to 
shame  and  reproof,  sends  her  Guis- 
cardo's  heart  in  a  golden  cup,  where- 
upon the  princess  drains  a  poisonous 
draught,  after  having  poured  it  on 
her  lover's  heart. 

4^  No  tale  of  Boccaccio  has  been  so 
often  translated  and  imitated  as  this.  In 
English  it  is  best  known  through  the 
*'  Sigismunda  and  Guiscardo  "  of  Dryden. 

The  pale  widow  whom  Captain  Richard,  in 
his  poetic  rapture,  compared  to  a  Niobe  in 
tears,  to  a  Sigismunda,  to  a  weeping  Belvlde- 
ra.  was  nn  object  the  most  lovely  and  pathetic 
•which  his  eyes  had  ever  beheld.      Tliackeray. 

2.  The  heroine  of  Thomson's  trag- 
edy of  *'  Tancred  and  Sigismunda," 
the  groundwork  of  which  is  the  tale 
—  founded  on  fact  —  of  ''  The  Bale- 
ful Marriage  "  ("Ze  Mariage  de  Ven- 
geance'') in  "Gil  Bias." 
Siguna  (sze-goo^na),  or  Sigyn  (sze'- 
gin).  ( Scand.  Myth.)  The  wife  of  Loki, 
celebrated  for  her  constancy  to  him. 
She  sits  by  him  in  the  subterranean 
cavern  where  he  is  chained,  and  holds 
out  a  vase  to  catch  the  venom  dropped 
by  the  serpents  which  hang  over  him. 
When  she  goes  out  to  empty  the  ves- 
sel, the  poison  falls  on  his  limbs,  and 
his  writhings  cause  earthquakes. 

Sigurd*  (sze^'goofd).  The  hero  of  an 
old  Scandinavian  saga  or  legend,  the 
foundation  of  the  celebrated  German 
epic,  the  "  Nibelungen  Lied."  He 
discovered  Brynhild,  a  beautiful  val- 
Icyria^  encased  in  complete  armor, 
and  13'^ing  in  a  death-like  sleep,  to 
which,  for  some  offense,  she  had  been 
condemned  by  Odin.  Sigurd  awoke 
her  by  ripping  up  her  corselet,  fell  in 
love  with  her,  engaged  on  oath  to 
marry  her,  and  took  his  departure. 


He  subsequently  met  with  Gudrun, 
whom  her  mother  caused  him  to 
marry  by  giving  him  a  charmed  po- 
tion which  made  him  forget  Bryn- 
hild. This  ill-starred  union  was  the 
cause  of  unnumbered  woes.  Sigurd 
is  the  Icelandic  or  Old  Norse  form  of 
Siegfried.     See  Siegfkied. 

Sikes.  A  ruffian  in  Dickens's  "  Oli^ 
ver  Twist." 

Silence.  A  country  justice,  in  the 
Second  Part  of  Shakespeare's  "  King 
Henry  IV.;"  a  man  of  untamable 
mirth  when  he  is  tipsy,  and  of  asi- 
nine dullness  when  he  is  abstinent. 

Like  Master  Silence,  he  had  been  merry 
twice  and  once  in  his  time.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Silent  Sister.  A  name  given  to 
Trinity  College,  Dublin,  on  account 
of  the  little  influence  it  exerts  in  pro- 
portion to  its  resources. 

Trinity  College  itself  held  its  ground  and 
grew  wealthy  only  to  deserve  the  name  of  the 
Silent  Sister,  while  its  great  endowments 
served  efFectually  to  indemnify  it  against  the 
necessity  of  conforming  to  the  conditions  un- 
der which  alone  its  example  could  be  useful 
to  the  whole  nation.  Goldwin  Smith. 

Neither  Oxford  nor  Cambridge,  I  om  cer- 
tain, would  blush  to  own  my  Tabors  in  this 
department  [classical  criticism  and  exegesis]; 
and  yet  I  was  an  alumnus  of  her  whom  they 
used  to  style  the  Silent  Sister.  Keightley. 

St-le'nus.  [Gr.  SetXrjw?.]  {Gr.  cf 
Rom.  Myth.)  The  foster-father,  in- 
structor, and  companion  of  Bacchus ; 
represented  as  a  jovial  old  man,  with 
a  bald  head,  pug  nose,  and  rubicund 
visage,  and  generally  as  intoxicated, 
and  therefore  riding  on  an  ass  or  sup- 
ported by  satyrs.  His  fondness  for 
sleep  and  music,  and  his  lascivious- 
ness,  are  prominent  traits  in  his  char- 
acter. He  is  further  described  as  a 
prophetic  deity. 

The  tile-beard  of  Jotirdan  is  shaven  off;  his 
fat  visage  has  got  coppered,  and  studded  with 
black  carbuncles;  the  Silenvs-tmxikis,  swollen 
with  drink  and  high  Uving.  Carlyle. 

Sil'ft-rist,  The.  Henry  Vaughan 
(1621-1695),  a  British  poet  of  some 
note ;  —  so  called  because  born  among 
the  Silures,  or  people  of  South  Wales. 

Sil-va'nus.  {Rmn.  Myth.)  A  deity 
presiding  over  woods,  forests,  and 
fields.     [Written  also  S  y  1  v  a  n  u  s.] 

In  shadier  bower 
More   sacred   and   sequestered,  though   but 

feigned. 
Pan  or  Sylvanus  never  slept.  Milton. 


uar  For  fte  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronimciation,"  witii  the  accompai^ing  £xp}a uAtloQs, 


SIL 


843 


SIN 


Silver  Age.  [Lat.  Argentea  cBtas.] 
(  Gr.  f  Mom.  Myth.)  One  of  the  four 
ages  into  which  the  history  of  man- 
kind was  divided  by  the  ancient  po- 
ets. It  was  ruled  over  by  Jupiter, 
and  was  marked  by  the  change  of 
the  seasons,  and  the  division  and  cul- 
tivation of  lands.  See  Brazen  Age 
and  Golden  Age. 

Silver-fork  School.  A  name  which 
has  been  given  to  novelists  of  the 
Theodore  Hook  class ;  that  is,  those 
who  attach  great  and  undue  impor- 
tance to  the  etiquette  of  the  drawing- 
room,  and  the  mere  externals  of  so- 
cial intercourse.  Among  the  more 
distinguished  writers  of  tMs  class  are 
reckoned  Mrs.  TroUope,  Lady  Bless- 
ington,  and  Sir  Edward  Bulwer  hyt- 
ton. 

Silverpen.  A  noni  de  plume  adopted 
by  Eliza  Meteyard  (b.  1824),  an  Eng- 
lish authoress.  It  was  originally  be- 
stowed upon  her  by  Douglas  Jerrold. 

Silver-tongued,  The.  1.  An  epithet 
applied  to  Joshua  Sylvester  (1563- 
1618),  the  translator  of  Du  Bartas's 
"  Divine  Weeks  and  Works." 

2.  The  same  epithet  has  been  ap- 
plied to  William  Bates  (1625-1699), 
an  eminent  Puritan  divine,  reckoned 
the  most  polished  writer,  if  not  the 
best  scholar,  of  the  whole  body  of 
ministers  who  retired  from  the  church 
in  1662,  on  the  passage  of  the  Act  of 
Uniformity,  and  formed  what  is  some- 
times called  the  "Dissenting  Inter- 
est." 

Sil'vi-§.    The  name  of  a  lady  beloved 

by  Valentine,  in  Shakespeare's  "  Two 

Gentlemen  of  Verona." 
Simple.      A    servant  to    Slender,  in 

Shakespeare's     "Merry    Wives     of 

Windsor." 

Simple  Simon.  The  subject  of  a 
well-known  popular  tale  of  early  and 
unknown  authorship. 

J8®=*  ''  Simple  Simon's  misfortunes  are 
such  as  are  incident  to  all  the  human  race, 
since  they  arose  '  from  his  wife  Margery's 
cruelty,  which  began  the  very  morning 
after  their  marriage  ; '  and  we  therefore 
do  not  know  whether  it  is  necessary  to 
seek  for  a  Teutonic  or  Northern  original 
for  this  once  popular  book"        Qu.  Rev. 


Sind^bad  the  Sailor.  A  noted  char- 
acter in  the  "  Arabian  Nights'  Enter- 
tainments," in  which  is  related  the 
story  of  his  seven  strange  voyages  and 
his  wonderful  adventures.  [Written 
also,  less  correctly,  S  i  n  b  a  d.] 

J^=*  On  his  first  voyage,  he  disembarked 
on  what  was  supposed  to  be  a  small  green 
island,  but  was  in  reality  only  a  huge 
sea-monster,  which,  when  a  fire  was  kin- 
dled on  his  back,  in  order  to  dress  some 
food,  dived  under  water,  and  left  Sindbad 
and  his  companions  struggling  for  life  in 
the  midst  of  the  ocean.  Sindbad  him- 
self escaped,  but  most  of  the  others  were 
drowned.  On  the  second  voyage,  he 
landed  on  an  island  to  procure  water, 
strayed  from  his  companions,  fell  asleep, 
was  given  up  as  lost,  and  left  to  perish. 
Discovering  a  monstrous  bird,  called  a 
roc,  or  rukh,  sitting  on  its  egg,  he  tied 
himself  to  one  of  its  legs,  and  was  carried 
the  next  day  to  the  main  land,  and  de- 
posited in  a  valley  strewn  with  diamonds, 
but  unluckily  shut  in  on  every  side  by 
lofty  and  precipitpus  mountains.  From 
this  awkward  situation  he  extricated 
himself  by  a  stratagem  similar  to  that 
by  which  he  had  escaped  from  the  island. 
On  the  third  voyage,  he  fell  among  gigan- 
tic hairy  savages,  with  whom  he  had  an 
adventure  precisely  like  that  of  Ulysses  in 
the  land  of  the  Cyclops.  (See  Polyphe- 
mus.) On  his  fourth  voyage,  he  suffered 
shipwreck  on  the  coast  of  a  country  of 
which  the  king  took  him  into  favor,  but 
compelled  him,  though  he  had  a  wife 
living  in  Bagdad,  to  marry  a  lady  of  the 
court.  Upon  the  death  of  this  lady,  he 
was  buried  alive  with  her  in  a  deep  pit, 
according  to  an  irreversible  custom  of  the 
country,  but  was  fortunate  enough  to 
discover  a  long  passage  which  led  to  an  * 
opening  on  the  sea-shore,  whence  he  es- 
caped to  his  own  land.  On  his  fifth  voy- 
age, he  fell  into  the  power  of  the  Old  Man 
of  the  Sea.  (See  Old  Man  of  the  Sea.) 
On  the  sixth  voyage,  his  ship  got  into  a 
rapid  current,  which,  aided  by  a  strong 
wind  blowing  ever  directly  toward  the 
shore,  carried  her  to  the  foot  of  an  in- 
accessible mountain,  where  she  went  J» 
pieces.  Sindbad,  having  survived  his 
comrades,  made  a  raft,  committed  him- 
self to  a  river  of  fresh  water  running  out 
of  the  sea  into  a  great  cavern  at  the  base 
of  the  mountain,  floated  for  some  days 
in  perfect  darkness,  and  when  he  at  last 
came  out  into  the  light,  found  himself 
in  the  island  of  Ceylon.  Undismayed  by 
so  many  misfortunes,  he  made  a  seventh 
voyage,  was  attacked  by  corsairs,  sold 
into  slavery,  and  employed  in  shooting 


and  for  the  Bemarlu  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxiL 


SIN 


344 


SIS 


elephants  from  a  tree.  After  a  time,  he 
was  attacked  by  a  troop  of  these  auimals, 
was  caught,  and  carried  to  a  hill -side 
completely  covered  with  tusks  and  bones 
of  elephants,  and  then  suffered  to  depart 
unharmed.  For  communicating  this  dis- 
covery to  his  master  he  received  his  free- 
dom, and  was  sent  home  to  Bagdad, 
loaded  with  riches. 

This  is  the  first  George,  —  first  triumph  of 
the  Constitutional  Principle,  which  has  since 

gone  to  such  sublime  heights  among"  us, — 
eights  which  we  at  last  laegin  to  suspect 
might  be  depths,  leading  down,  all  men  now 
ask,  Whitlierwards  ?  A  much  admired  in- 
vention in  its  time,  that  of  letting  go  the  rud- 
der, or  setting  a  wooden  figure  expensively 
dressed  to  take  charge  of  it,  and  discerning 
that  the  ship  would  sail  of  itself  so  much  more 
easily,  which  it  will,  if  a  peculiarly  good  sea- 
boat,  in  certain  kinds  of  sea  — for  a  time,  till 
the  Sindhad  "  Magnetic  Mountains  "  begin  to 
be  felt  pulling,  or  tlie  circles  of  Chaxybois  get 
you  in  their  sweep,  and  then  what  an  inven- 
tion it  wasl  Carlyle. 

Singing  Tree.     See  Parizade. 

Single-speech  Hani'il-t6n.  A  by- 
name given  to  William  Gerard  Ham- 
ilton (1729-1796),  an  English  states- 
man. 

j®^  "  It  was  on  this  night  [November 
13, 1775]  that  Gerard  Hamilton  delivered 
that  single  speech  from  which  his  nick- 
name was  derived.  His  eloquence  threw 
into  the  shade  every  orator  except  Pitt, 
who  declaimed  against  the  subsidies  for 
an  hour  and  a  half  with  extraordinary 
energy  and  effect."  Macaulay. 

J6®="  "  The  preceding  generation  had 
greatly  esteemed  the  man  called  '  Single- 
gpeech  Hamilton  ; '  not  at  all  for  the 
speech  (which,  though  good,  very  few 
people  had  read),  but  entirely  for  the 
supposed  fact  that  he  had  exhausted 
himself  in  that  one  speech,  and  had  be- 
come physically  incapable  of  making  a 
second :  so  that  afterward,  when  he  real- 
ly did  make  a  second,  every  body  was  in- 
credulous ;  until,  the  thing  being  past 
denial,  naturally  the  world  was  disgusted, 
and  most  people  dropped  his  acquaint- 
ance." De  Quincey. 

Singular  Doctor.  [Lat.  Doctor  Sin- 
(jularis.]  A  title  given  to  William 
Occam  (orOckham),  an  English  nom- 
inalistic  philosopher  of  the  latter  part 
of  the  thirteenth  and  beginning  of  the 
fourteenth  centuries,  distinguished  for 
his  trenchant  logic.  He  was  the  great- 
est of  the  later  schoolmen.  His  phi- 
losophy rested  to  a  considerable  de- 
gree upon  a  famous  principle  called 
from  him  "Occam's  razor;"  namely. 


^^Entia  non  sunt  muUiplicanda,''^  Enti- 
ties—  that  is,  real  existences  repre- 
senting general  ideas,  or  the  terms 
used  to  denote  the  genera  and  species 
of  things  —  are  not  to  be  unnecessa- 
rily multiplied. 

Si'n6n.  [Gr.  'S.lvwv.']  {Gr.  tf  Bom. 
Myth.)  A  crafty  Greek,  who  induced 
the  Trojans  to  take  into  their  city  the 
fatal  Wooden  Horse,  which  was  tilled 
with  armed  enemies.  See  Wooden 
Horse. 

Sin'trSm.  The  hero  of  a  German  ro- 
mance written  by  Baron  La  Motte 
Fouqu^,  entitled  "  Sintram  and  his 
Companions,"  —  a  tale  of  the  old  life 
of  mediaeval  Europe,  suggested  to  the 
author  by  Albert  Diirer's  engraving 
of  the  Knight,  Death,  and  Satan. 

Si'reng  (9).  [Lat.  SireneSy  Gr.  2et- 
pfive.;.]  {Gr.  ^  Rom.  Myth.)  Three 
sister  sea-nymphs,  who  usually  re- 
sided on  a  small  island  near  Cape 
Pelorus,  in  Sicily,  and,  by  their  me- 
lodious singing,  enticed  ashore  those 
who  were  sailing  by,  and  then  killed 
them.  Later  writers  represent  them 
as  presiding  over  the  music  of  the 
spheres.  Their  names  are  usually 
given  as  Parthenope,  Ligeia,  and 
Leucothea. 

Sir  Oracle.    See  Oracle,  Sir. 

Sister  Anne.  A  sister  of  Fatima, 
the  seventh  and  last  of  the  wives  of 
Blue-beard.  This  unfortunate  lady 
having  been  condemned  to  death  by 
her  husband,  obtained  the  favor  of  a 
brief  delay ;  and  her  sister  Anne  as- 
cended the  highest  tower  of  the  castle 
to  watch  for  her  brothers,  who  were 
expected  about  that  time  to  make 
them  a  visit,  and  who,  happily  arriv- 
ing at  the  last  moment,  rescued  their 
sister,  and  put  Blue-beard  to  death. 
See  Blue-beard. 

If  Painting  be  Poetry's  sister,  she  can  only 
be  a  Sister  Anne,  who  will  see  nothing  but  a 
flock  of  sheep,  while  the  other  bodies  forth  a 
troop  of  horsemen  with  drawn  sabers  and 
white-plumed  helmets.  Hare. 

Ah  !  why  was  there  no  clairvoyant  Sister 
Anne  to  cry  that  she  saw  "  somebody  com- 
ing,"—to  tell  the  desolate  girl,  staring  from 
her  window  into  the  unfriendly  night,  that 
succor  was  afoot  I  Theo.  Winthrop. 

Sis'^-phus.  [Gr.  2t(rv<^o5.]  {Gr.  cf 
Horn.  Myth.)    A  son  of  JEolus,  and 


•  For  the  "Key  to   tlio   Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


SIV 


345 


SLA 


husband  of  Merope,  famous  for  his 
fraud  aud  avarice.  He  was  pun- 
ished in  the  lower  world  for  his 
wickedness  by  having  to  roll  up-hill 
a  large  stone,  which,  as  soon  as  he 
had  reached  the  top,  always  rolled 
down  again. 

"With  many  a  weary  step,  and  many  a  groan. 
Up  tlie  high  hill  he  heaves  a  huge  round  stone ; 
The   huge   round    stone,  returning   with   a 

bound, 
Thunders     impetuous    down,    and    smokes 

along  the  ground.  Pope's  Homer. 

Siva  (se'va).  [Sansk.  Civa.,  happiness, 
final  bliss.]  {Hindu  Myth.)  The 
supreme  being,  in  the  character  of 
the  avenger  or  destroyer;  the  third 
person  in  the  Tnmurtt.,  or  trinity,  of 
the  Vedas. 

Siwajd  (seaward).  Earl  of  Northum- 
berland, and  general  of  the  English 
forces,  in  Shakespeare's  tragedy  of 
"Macbeth." 

Sixteen-string  Jack.  A  nickname 
popularly  given  to  John  Rann,  a 
noted  English  highwayman,  who, 
after  having  been  several  times  tried 
and  acquitted,  was  at  last  hanged 
at  Tyburn  on  the  30th  of  November, 
1774.  He  was  remarkable  for  foppery 
in  his  dress,  and  particularly  for 
wearing  breeches  with  eight  strings 
at  each  knee. 

BosvxU.  "  Does  not  Gray's  poetry,  sir, 
tower  above  the  common  mark?" 

Johnson,  "  Yes,  sir;  but  we  must  attend  to 
the  diflference  between  what  men  in  general 
cannot  do  if  they  would,  and  what  every  man 
may  do  if  he  would.  Sixteen-  string  Jack 
towered  above  the  common  mark." 

BoswelVs  Life  of  Johnson. 

Skeggs,  Miss  Carolina  "Wilhel- 
mina  Amelia.  A  character  in  Gold- 
smith's "  Vicar  of  Wakefield;  "  a  false 
pretender  to  gentility,  who  boasts  of 
her  aristocratic  connections  and  ac- 
quaintance, and  prides  herself  upon 
her  taste  for  Shakespeare  and  love  of 
musical  glasses,  but  who  turns  onJD  to 
be  no  better  than  she  should  be. 

Skidbladnir  (skid'blad'ner).  [Old 
Norse  sklfl,  a  thin  plank,  and  hlad.,  a 
leaf.]  ( Scnnd.  Myfli. )  The  name  of 
a  ship,  made  by  the  dwarfs  and  given 
to  Frey.  It  was  so  capacious  that  it 
would"^  hold  all  the  gods,  with  their 
■weapons  and  armor,  and,  when  the 
sails  were  set,  it  always  had  a  fair 
wind.    When  not  required  for  naviga- 


tion, it  could  be  folded  up  like  a  piece 
of  cloth. 

Skim'ming-tSn.  A  word  of  unknown 
origin,  but  supposed  to  be  the  name 
of  some  notorious  scold  of  the  olden 
time.  [Written  also  Skimmerton 
and  Skimitry.] 

J8eg="  The  word  is  used  only  in  the 
phrase,  "  To  ride  Skimmington,"  or  "To 
ride  the  Skimmington,"  employed  to  de- 
scribe a  species  of  mock  triumphal  pro- 
cession in  honor  of  a  man  who  had  been 
beaten  by  his  wife.  It  consisted  of  a  cav- 
alcade in  which  the  man  (or,  according 
to  old  authorities  cited  by  Nares,  the 
man's  next  neighbor)  rode  behind  a 
woman,  with  his  face  to  the  horse's  tail, 
holding  a  distaff  in  his  hand,  at  which  he 
seemed  to  work,  the  woman  all  the  while 
beating  him  with  a  ladle,  and  those  who 
accompanied  them  making  hideous  noises 
with  frying-pans,  buU's-horns,  marrow- 
bones, cleavers,  and  the  like.  "  As  the 
procession  passed  on,"  says  Sir  Walter 
Scott,  "  those  who  attended  it  in  an 
official  capacity  were  wont  to  sweep  the 
threshold  of  the  houses  in  which  fame 
affirmed  the  mistresses  to  exercise  para- 
mount authority,  which  was  given  and 
received  as  a  hint  that  their  inmates 
might,  in  their  turn,  be  made  the  sub- 
ject of  a  similar  ovation." 

Sklm'pole,  Har'61d.  A  character  in 
Dickens's  "  Bleak  House;  "  a  plausi- 
ble, mild-mannered  sponger  upon  his 
friends ;  said  to  have  been  suggested 
by  some  of  the  more  prominent  traits 
in  the  character  of  Leigh  Hunt, 
though  not  intended  as  a  portrait  of 
him. 

From  Paris,  he  wrote  to  his  "dear  Lydia"" 
one  of  those  warm,  aftectionate  letters  which 
are  delightful  to  read,  and  which,  it  is  ap- 
parent, no  one  with  a  particle  of  the  Harold 
Skimpole  leaven  in  his  frame  could  have 
written.  Percy  Fitzgerald. 

Slaw'ken-ber'gi-us,  Ha'fen.  The 
name  of  an  imaginary  author,  —  dis- 
tinguished by  the  length  of  his  nose, 
—  who  is  quoted  and  referred  to  in 
Sterne's  "  Life  and  Opinions  of  Tris- 
tram Shandy,  Gent.,"  as  a  great  au- 
thority on  all  learning  connected  with 
the  subject  of  noses.  A  quaint  and 
singular  tale  —  professedly  extracted 
from  his  writings  —  about  a  man 
with  an  enormously  long  nose  is  in- 
troduced into  the  work   by  way  of 

•    episode. 

No  nose  can  be  justly  amputated  by  the 


*ud  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  sec  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


SLA 


846 


SLO 


!mblic,  not  even  the  nose  of  Slawkenbermm 
limself.  Carlyle. 

Slay-good,  Giant.  See  Giant  Slay- 
good. 

Sleek,  Aminadab.  A  character  in 
the  comedy  of  "  The  Serious  Family," 
by  Morris'Barnett. 

Sleeping  Beauty  in  the  "Wood. 
[Fr.  La  Belle  au  Bois  dormnnt,  Ger. 
Bornroschen.]  The  heroine  of  a 
celebrated  nursery  tale,  written  in 
French  by  Charles  Perrault,  which 
relates  how  a  princess  was  shut  up 
by  fairy  enchantment,  to  sleep  a 
hundred  years  in  a  castle,  around 
which  sprang  up  a  dense,  impenetra- 
ble wood,  and  how,  at  the  expiration 
of  the  appointed  time,  she  was  deliv- 
ered from  her  imprisonment  and  her 
trance  by  a  gallant  young  prince,  be- 
fore whom  the  forest  opened  itself  to 
aftbrd  him  passage. 

jgf^  Grimm  derives  this  popular  and 
widely  diffused  tale  from  the  old  North- 
ern mythology,  and  finds  its  prototype  in 
the  sleeping  JBrynhild,  and  her  awaken- 
ing and  deliverance  by  Sigurd.  Dunlop 
thinks  it  was  suggested  by  the  story  of 
.  Epimenides,  the  Cretan  poet,  who,  when 
a  boy,  is  said  to  have  been  sent  out  by 
his  father  to  fetch  a  sheep,  and,  seeking 
shelter  from  the  mid-day  sun,  went  into 
a  cave.  He  there  fell  into  a  sleep  in 
which  he  remained  for  fifty-seven  years. 
On  waking,  he  sought  for  the  sheep,  not 
knowing  how  long  he  had  been  sleeping, 
and  was  astonished  to  find  every  thing 
around  him  altered.  When  he  returned 
home,  be  found  to  his  great  amazement, 
that  his  younger  brother  had  in  the 
mean  time  grown  an  old  man.  Uhland 
and  Tennyson  have  given  metrical  versions 
of  the  story  of  the  Sleeping  Beauty.  See 
Epimenides  and  Sigcrd. 

Like  the  prince  in  the  nursery  tale,  he 
[Alfieri]  sought  and  found  the  Sleeping  Beauty 
within  the  recesses  which  had  so  long  con- 
cealed her  from  mankind.  Macaulay. 
These  precincts  of  Klein-Schnellendorf  .  .  . 
are  silent,  vacant,  yet  comfortably  furnished, 
like  Sleejring  Beauty's  castle.  Carlyle. 

Sleipnir  (szlip'nef).  (Scand,  Myth.) 
The  name  of  Odin's  horse,  the  noblest 
of  his  race,  who  carries  his  master  over 
land  and  sea.  He  is  of  a  gray  color, 
has  eight  legs,  and  typifies  the  wind, 
which  blows  from  eight  principal 
points.     [Written  also  S 1  e  i  p  n  e  r.] 

Slender.  A  character  in  Shakespeare's  . 
"  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor." 


J8®="  "  In  this  play  the  English  gentle- 
man, in  age  and  youth,  is  brought  upon 
the  stage,  slightly  caricatured  in  Shallow, 
and  far  more  so  in  Slender.  The  latter, 
indeed,  is  a  perfect  satire,  and,  I  think, 
was  so  intended,  on  the  brilliant  youth 
of  the  provinces,  such  as  we  may  believe 
it  to  have  been  before  the  introduction  of 
newspapers  and  turnpike  roads  ;  awkward 
and  boobyish  among  civil  people,  but  at 
home  in  rude  sports,  and  proud  of  ex- 
ploits at  which  the  town  would  laugh, 
yet,  perhaps,  with  more  courage  and 
good-nature  than  the  laughers."  Hal- 
lam.  *'  Slender  and  Sir  Andrew  Ague- 
cheek  are  fools,  troubled  with  an  uneasy 
consciousness  of  their  folly,  which,  in  the 
latter,  produces  a  most  edifying  meek- 
ness and  docility,  and,  in  the  former, 
awkwardness,  obstinacy,  and  confusion." 
Macaulay. 

By  my  faith,  Dick,  thou  hast  fallen  into 
poor  Slender's  blunder :  missed  Anne  Page, 
and  brought  us  a  great  lubberly  postmaster's 
boy.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Slick,  Sam.  The  title  and  hero  of  va- 
rious humorous  narratives,  illustrat- 
ing and  exaggerating  the  peculiarities 
of  the  New-England  character  and 
dialect,  written  by  Judge  Thomas 
Chandler  Haliburton  (d.  1865),  a  na- 
tive of  Nova  Scotia.  Sam  Slick  is 
represented  as  a  Yankee  clock-maker 
and  peddler,  full  of  quaint  drollery, 
unsophisticated  wit,  knowledge  of  hu- 
man nature,  and  aptitude  in  the  use 
of  what  he  calls  "  soft  sawder  J' 

Slipslop,  Mrs.  One  of  the  leading 
female  characters  in  Fielding's  novel 
of  "Joseph  Andrews;"  a  woman  of 
frail  morals. 

Slop,  Doctor.    See  Doctor  Slop. 

Slough  of  Despond.    In  Bunyan's 

"  Pilgrim's  Progress,"  a  deep  bog 
into  which  Christian  falls,  and  from 
which  Help  extricates  him. 

4^  "  The  name  of  the  slough  was  De- 
spond. Here,  therefore,  they  wallowed 
for  a  time ;  and  Christian,  because  of  the 
burden  that  was  on  his  back,  began  to 
Sink  into  the  mire.  This  miry  slough  is 
such  a  place  as  cannot  be  mended  ;  it  is 
the  descent  whither  the  scum  and  filth 
that  attends  conviction  for  sin  doth  con- 
tinually run,  and  therefore  it  is  called 
the  Slough  of  Despond ;  for  still,  as  the 
sinner  is  awakened  about  his  lost  condi- 
tion, there  arise  in  his  soul  many  fejySj 
and  doubts  and  discouraging  apprehen- 
sions, which  all  of  them  get  together,  and 


'  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


SLY 


M7 


SNO  . 


settle  in  this  place,  and  this  is  the  reason 
of  the  badness  of  this  ground. "  Bunyan. 
Every  thing  retrograded  with  him  towards 
the  verge  of  the  miry  Slough  of  Despond, 
which  yawns  for  insolvent  deotors. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Sly,  Christopher.  A  tinker,  in  the 
*'  Induction  "  to  Shakespeare's ''  Tam- 
ing of  the  Shrew." 

It  was  a  good  commonty,  as  Christopher 
Sly  says  ;  nor  were  we  sorry  when  it  was 
done.  Thackeray. 

Enough,  his  poor  Eminence  [Cardinal 
Louis  de  Rohan]  sits  in  the  fittest  place,  in 
the  fittest  mood :  a  newly  awakened  Christo- 
phxir  Sly ;  and  with  his  "  small  ale  "  too  be- 
side them.  Carlyle. 

SmaU-baok.  A  cant  name  in  Scot- 
land for  Death,  usually  delineated  as 
a  skeleton. 

Men  have  queer  fancies  when  old  Small- 
back  is  gripping  them;  but  Small-back  must 
lead  down  the  dance  with  us  all  in  our  time. 
^tV  W.  Scott. 

Small-beer  Poet.  A  nickname  given 
by  Cobbett  to  William  Thomas  Fitz- 
gerald (1759-1829),  a  poetaster,  satir- 
ized by  Lord  Byron  in  his  *'  English 
Bards  and  Scotch  Reviewers,"  and 
parodied  by  Horace  Smith  in  the 
"  Rejected  Addresses." 

Small-endiajis.  See  Big-endians, 
The. 

Smec-tym'nu-us.  The  title  of  a 
celebrated  pamphlet  containing  an 
attack  upon  episcopacy,  published  in 
1641.  This  work  was  written  by  five 
Presbyterian  divines,  and  the  title 
was  formed  from  the  initial  letters  of 
tlieir  names,  —  Stephen  Jfarshall, 
Edmund  Calamy,  Thomas  Foung, 
Matthew  iV^ewcomen,  and  TFiIliam 
<Spurstow.  [Written  also,  but  im- 
properly, Smectymnus.] 

Bmel-fun'gus.  A  name  given  by 
Sterne  to  Smollett,  who,  in  1766,  pub- 
lished a  volume  of  "  Travels  through 
France  and  Italy,"  filled  with  illib- 
eral and  splenetic  observations  upon 
the  institutions  and  customs  of  the 
countries  he  visited.  "  The  chroni- 
cle of  his  journey,"  says  Fitzgerald, 
"from  the  first  day  to  the  last,  is 
literally  one  prolonged  snarl."  The 
nickname  —  the  composition  of  which 
is  obvious  —  became  exceedingly  pop- 
ular in  England,  much  to  the  annoy- 
ance of  Smollett.  It  is  sometimes, 
though  rarely,  used  in  a  general  way 


to  designate  an  ill-tempered  antiqua- 
ry, or  a  mousing  and  inappreciative 
historian. 

The  lamented  Smelfungus  traveled  from 
Boulogne  to  Paris,  from  Paris  to  Rome,  and 
so  on;  but  he  set  out  with  the  spleen  and 
jaundice,  and  every  object  he  passed  by  was 
discolored  or  distorted.  He'  wi-ote  an  account 
of  them,  but 't  was  nothing  but  the  account 
of  his  miserable  feelings. 

Sterne,  Sentimental  Journey. 

Smelfungus,  denouncing  the  torpid  vacuity 
of  Voltaire's  biographers,  says  he  never  met 
with  one  Frenchman,  even  of  the  literary 
classes,  who  could  tell  him  whence  this  name 
Voltaire  originated.  Carlyle. 

Sznike.  A  broken-spirited  protege  of 
Nicholas  Nickleby,  m  Dickens's  novel 
of  that  name. 

Smith,  Wayland.  See  Wayland 
Smith. 

Smoky  City.  A  name  sometimes 
given  to  Pittsburg,  an  important 
manufacturing  city  of  Pennsylvania. 
The  use  of  bituminous  coal  occasions 
dense  volumes  of  smoke  to  fill  the  air 
in  and  around  the  place,  soiling  the 
garments  of  passengers,  and  giving 
the  buildings  a  dark  and  sooty  ap- 
pearance. 

SmolTcin,  or  Smul'kin.  The  name 
of  a  fiend  or  evil  spirit  mentioned  in 
Shakespeare's  "  King  Lear,"  a.  iii., 
sc.  4.    See  Flibbertigibbet,  1. 

Snare.  A  sheriff"' s  officer,  in  the 
Second  Part  of  Shakespeare's  "  King 
Henry  IV." 

Sneak,  Jerry.  The  name  of  a  hen- 
peeked  pin-maker,  a  noted  character 
m  Foote's  tarce,  "The  Mayor  of 
Garratt." 

From  Lucifer  io  Jerry  ^Sncafc -there  is  not  an 
aspect  of  evil,  imperfection,  and  littleness 
which  can  elude  the  light  of  humor  or  the 
lightning  of  wit.  E.P.  Whipple, 


s  impossible  t 
Atlantic  Monthly. 


If,  in  the  logic  of  character,  lago  or  Jerry 
Sneak  be  the  premises,  it  is  impossible  to  tlnd 
Bacon  in  the  conclusion. 


Sneer.  A  carping  character  in  Sheri- 
dan's "  Critic,"  with  just  wit  enough 
to  make  him  mischievous. 

Sneerwell,  Lady.  A  character  in 
Sheridan's  "School  for  Scandal," 
given  to  gossip  and  slander. 

Snod'grSss,  Augustus  (2).  One  of 
the  Pickwick  Club,  in  Dickens's  nov- 
el, "The  Pickwick  Papers;  "  a  sort 
of  poetic  nonentity. 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Bidea  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xir-xxxii. 


SNO 


348 


SOL 


Snout.  A  tinker,  in  Shakespeare's 
"  Midsummer-Night's  Dream." 

Snug.  A  joiner,  in  Shakespeare's 
"  Midsummer-  Night's  Dream,"  who 
takes  part  in  the  "  Interhide." 

The  jest  is  as  flat  and  dull  as  that  of  Snug 
the  joiner,  when  he  acta  the  lion  barefaced. 

-       Sir  W.  Scott. 

Bofronia  (so-fro'ne-a).  A  young 
Christian  of  Jerusalem,  who  is  the 
heroine  of  one  of  the  most  touching 
episodes  in  Tasso's  "  Jerusalem  De- 
livered." 

J8@="  "  The  Mahommedan  king  of  Jeru- 
salem [Aladiu],  at  the  instigation  of  Is- 
meus,  a  magician,  deprives  a  Christian 
church  of  its  image  of  the  Virgin,  and 
gets  it  up  in  a  mosque,  under  a  spell  of 
enchantment,  as  a  palladium  against  the 
Crusaders.  The  image  is  stolen  in  the 
night ;  and  the  king,  unable  to  discover 
who  has  taken  it,  orders  a  massacre  of 
the  Christian  portion  of  his  subjects, 
which  is  prevented  by  Sofronia's  ac- 
cusing herself  of  the  offense.  Her  lover, 
Olindo,  finding  her  sentenced  to  the 
stake  in  consequence,  disputes  with  her 
the  right  of  martyrdom.  He  is  con- 
demned to  suffer  with  her.  The  Amazon 
Clorinda,  who  has  come  to  fight  on  the 
side  of  Aladin,  obtains  their  pardon  in 
acknowledgment  of  her  services ;  and 
Sofronia,  who  had  not  loved  Olindo  be- 
fore, now  returns  his  passion,  and  goes 
with  him  from  the  stake  to  the  marriage- 
altar."  Leigh  Hunt. 

Sol.  [Lat.,  the  sun.]  (Horn.  Myth.) 
A  surname  of  Apollo.     See  Apollo. 

Solar  City.    See  City  of  the  Sun. 

Soldiers'  Friend.  A  surname  popu- 
larly given  in  England  to  Frederick, 
Duke  of  York  (1763-1827),  the  second 
son  of  George  III.,  and  commander 
of  the  British  troops  in  the  Low 
Countries  at  the  period  of  the  French 
Revolution.  It  was  through  his  exer- 
tions that  the  system  of  favoritism 
was  abolished,  and  political  opinions 
were  no  longer  made  a  ground  of 
preferment.  In  1814,  he  was  publicly 
thanked  by  parliament  for  his  excel- 
lent administration  of  the  army. 

Solemn  Doctor.  [Lat.  Doctor  Solem- 
nis.^  An  honorary  appellation  given 
by  the  Sorbonne  to  Henry  Goethals 
(1227-1293),  a  eminent  schoolman 
who  was  a  member  of  that  famous 
theological  faculty. 


Solemn  League  and  Covenant. 
{Eng.  f  Scot.  Hkt.)  A  bond  of 
union  adopted  by  the  Scottish  parlia- 
ment in  1638,  and  by  the  English 
parhament  in  1643.  Its  main  object 
and  specific  obligation  was  support 
of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  and  extir- 
pation of  popery  and  prelacy.  Charles 
II.  subscribed  to  the  covenant  on  his 
coronation,  in  1651 ;  but,  at  the  Resto- 
ration, it  was  declared  null  by  act  of 
parliament,  and  was  burned*  by  the 
common  hangman. 

Solid  Doctor.  A  title  conferred  upon 
Richard  Middleton  (d.  1304),  an  Eng- 
lish theologian  of  the  order  of  the 
Cordeliers;  —  so  called  from  his  ex- 
tensive learning.  See  Profound 
Doctor,  2. 

So-li'nus.  Duke  of  Ephesus,  in 
Shakespeare's  "  Comedy  of  Errors." 

Solomon  of  England.  1.  An  ap- 
pellation bestowed  upon  Henry  VII. 
(1457-1509),  first  of  the  Tudor  kings 
of  England,  whose  reign,  conducted 
upon  pacific  principles,  was,  upon  the 
whole,  beneficial  to  his  country,  and 
gave  an  opportunity  for  the  nation  to 
flourish  by  the  development  of  its  in- 
ternal resources. 

2.  The  same  title  has  been  satir- 
ically awarded  to  James  I.  (1566- 
1625),  on  account  of  his  pedantry  and 
puerility.  Buchanan,  his  instructor, 
said  that  he  "made  him  a  pedant 
because  he  could  make  nothing  else 
of  him."  Sully  aptly  termed  him 
"the  wisest  fool  in  Christendom." 
"  He  was,  indeed,"  says  Macaulay, 
"made  up  of  two  men,  a  witty,  well- 
rea4.scholar,  who  wrote,  disputed,  and 
harangued,  and  a  nervous,  driveling 
idiot,  who  acted." 

Solomon  of  France.  1.  An  ap- 
pellation conferred  upon  Charles  V. 
(1336-1380),  king  of  France.  He 
was  also  called  "  The  Wise." 

2.  A  title  bestowed  upon  Louis 
IX.,  or  St.  Louis  (1215-1270),  who 
summoned  to  his  council  the  most 
able  and  virtuous  men  of  his  king- 
dom, put  an  end  to  many  ecclesias- 
tical abuses,  and  was  always  intent 
upon  promoting  the  happiness  of  his 
subjects. 


•  For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  rroiiunciatiun,"'  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


SOM 


349  sou 


5om'nus.  [Lat.]  ( Gr.  cf  Rom.  Myth.) 
A  deified  personification  of  sleep ;  de- 
scribed as  the  son  of  Nox  and  Ere- 
bus. 

Son  of  God.  A  title  in  common  use 
among  the  Jews  in  the  time  of  our 
Saviaur  as  a  designation  of  the  ex- 
pected Messiah.  It  was  assumed  by 
Jesus,  as  expressing  the  peculiar  and 
intimate  relationship  between  himself 
and  the  Father.     See  Matt.  iii.  17. 

Son  of  Man.  A  designation  of  him- 
self made  use  of  by  our  Lord,  who 
was,  "  according  to  the  flesh,"  the 
son  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  the  re- 
puted son  of  Joseph,  her  husband, 
and  through  them  both  "  of  the  seed 
of  David."  But  commentators  are 
far  from  being  agreed  as  to  the  pre- 
cise import  of  the  term. 

Son  of  the  Last  Man.  A  name 
commonly  given,  in  the  time  of  the 
English  Commonwealth,  to  Charles 
II.,  whose  father,  Charles  I.,  was 
popularly  called  the  "Last  Man." 
The  designation  is  applied  to  Charles 
II.  in  a  parliamentary  offer  of  reward 
for  his  apprehension.  See  Last 
Man. 

Sons  of  Thunder.    See  Boanerges. 

Sordello  (sof-dePlo,  102).  A  celebrat- 
ed Provencal  poet  whom  Dante  and 
Virgil  meet  in  Purgatory,  sitting 
alone,  with  a  noble  haughtiness  of 
aspect,  and  eying  them  like  a  lion  on 
•the  watch.  On  finding  that  Virgil 
is  his  countryman,  he  springs  forward 
to  embrace  him  with  the  utmost  joy, 
and  accompanies  him  part -way  on 
his  journey.  Browning  has  used  the 
name  as  the  title  of  a  poem  contain- 
ing an  account  of  Sordello's  progress 
in  experience  and  education  till  he 
reaches  the  stature,  name,  and  fame 
of  poet.  He  chooses  him  as  in  some 
sort  an  ideal  man,  who  is  identified 
with  the  cause  of  liberty  and  hu- 
man progress,  and  exemplifies  the 
highest  and  best  results  of  human 
culture.     See  Farinata. 

So'si-a  (so^shi-a,  23).  A  servant  of 
Amphitryon,  or  Amphitruo,  in  Plau- 
tus's  play  of  this  name.  Mercury, 
availing  himself  of  his  power  to  as- 


sume disguises  at  pleasure,  figures 
in  the  play  as  the  double  of  Sosia, 
who  is,  m  consequence,  led  to  doubt 
his  own  identity.  Hence,  by  an  ex- 
tension of  the  term,  the  name  is  given 
to  any  person  who  closely  resembles 
another.  Moli^re  and  Dry  den  have 
both  adapted. the  "Amphitruo"  of 
Plautus  to  the  modem  stage. 

My  rfght  honorable  father,  sending  for  this 
other  Sosia  .  .  .  from  France,  insisted,  in  the 
face  of  propriety,  that  he  should  reside  in  his 
house,  and  share,  in  all  respects,  in  the  op- 
portunities of  education  by  which  the  real 
Sosia  .  .  .  hath  profited  in  such  uncommon 
degree.  Sir  W.  Scatt. 

Again  the  book  is  brought,  and  in  the  line 
just  above  that  in  which  he  is  about  to  print 
his  second  name  (his  rescript),  his  first  namo 
(scarce  dry)  looks  out  upon  him  like  another 
Sosia,  or  as  if  a  man  should  suddenly  en-  . 
counter  his  own  duplicate.         Charles  Lamb. 

Sd'si-t  (so^shi-i,  23).  The  name  of  two 
brothers,  famous  booksellers  at  Rome 
in  the  time  of  Horace. 

Sotenville,  M.  de  (mos'e^o'  du  so'- 
t6"/veP,  43,  62).  [That  is.  Fool  m  the 
city.]  A  pompous,  stolid,  provincial 
French  noble  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, who  figures  in  Moliere's  comedy 
of  "  George  Dandin,"  and  who  ag- 
gravates his  intrinsic  insignificance 
and  vacuity  by  aping  the  manners 
of  the  dturt  noblesse.  See  Dandin, 
George. 

South,  Esquire.  A  name  given  to 
the  Archduke  Charles  of  Austria,  in 
Arbuthnot's  humorous^  "  History  of 
John  Bull." 

South  Britain.  A  popular  designa- 
tion of  England  and  Wales,  or  all  that 
part  of  the  island  of  Great  Britain 
lying  south  of  Scotland,  which  is 
often  called  North  Britain. 

South  Sea.  The  name  originally  given, 
and  still  sometimes  applied,  to  the 
Pacific  Ocean,  which  was  discovered 
in  1513  by  Vasco  Nuiiez  de  Balboa, 
the  Spanish  governor  of  Darien. 
Crossing  the  isthmus  on  an  exploring 
expedition,  he  arrived,  on  the  29th  or 
September,  at  a  mountain,  from  the 
summit  of  which,  looking  south,  he 
beheld  the  boundless  expanse  of  the 
ocean  stretched  out  before  him,  while 
the  northern  portion  was  shut  out 
from  his  view.  He  named  it,  there- 
fore, Mar  del  Sur,  or  the  South  Sea. 


\nd  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


sou 


mo 


SPE 


South-Sea  Bubble.  A  name  popu- 
larly applied  to  a  stupendous  stock- 
jobbing scheme,  in  England,  in  1720, 
characterized  as  *'  the  most  enormous 
fabric  of  national  delusion  ever  raised 
amongst  an  industrious  and  prudent 
people."  The  South-Sea  Company, 
a  trading  corporation,  having  ex- 
clusive privileges,  offered  to  buy  up 
the  government  annuities,  with  a 
view  to  the  reduction  of  the  public 
debt.  The  proposal  was  accepted; 
great  numbers  of  people  hastened  to 
invest  in  the  stock  of  the  compa- 
ny, which  rose  to  an  extraordinary 
premium,  when,  on  the  29th  of  Sep- 
tember, this  greatest  of  bubbles  burst. 
Merchants,  lawyers,  clergymen,  phy- 
sicians, passed  from  their  dreams  of 
fabulous  wealth,  and  from  their  wont- 
ed comforts,  into  penury.  "  Some 
died  of  broken  hearts;  others  re- 
moved to  remote  parts  of  the  world, 
and  never  returned." 

Spanish  Bru'tus.  A  surname  con- 
ferred upon  Alphonso  Perez  de  Guz- 
man (1258-1320),  a  distinguished 
general  of  Spain.  It  is  related,  that, 
on  one  occasion,  while  besieged  with- 
in the  walls  of  a  town,  he  jv^as  threat- 
ened by  the  enemy  with  the  death 
of  his  son,  who  had  been  taken  pris- 
oner, unless  he  would  surrender  the 
place ;  to  which  he  replied  by  throw- 
mg  a  dagger  over  the  walls,  and  re- 
fusing to  surrender.  This  incident  has 
been  dramatized  by  Lope  de  Vega. 

Spanish  En'ni-us.  A  title  given  to 
Juan  de  Mena  (1412-1456),  who  owes 
his  chief  fame  to  his  having  been  the 
first  who  introduced  into  Castilian 
verse  some  of  the  refinements  of 
Italian  taste. 

Spanish  Fury.  (Hist)  A  name  given 
to  the  attack  upon  Antwerp  by  the 
Spaniards,  Nov.  4,  1576,  which  re- 
sulted in  the  pillage  and  burning  of 
the  place,  and  a  great  massacre  of 
the  inhabitants. 

Spanish  Jack.  A  noted  felon  exe- 
cuted at  Maidstone  (Eng.),  April  18, 
1756,  for  stealing.  He  was  born  at 
Alicant  in  Spain,  and  his  real  name 
was  Bli  Gonzales.  He  afterwards 
went  to  England,  where  he  had  con- 


nections, who  induced  him  to  change 
his  name  to  John  Symmonds. 
Spanish  Main.  A  name  popularly 
given,  by  the  early  English  voyagers 
and  the  English  colonists  of  the  West 
India  Islands,  to  the  coast  along  the 
north  part  of  South  America,  from 
the  Mosquito  territory  to  the  Leeward 
Islands.  The  term  is  often  errone- 
ously thought  to  apply  to  the  Carib- 
bean Sea^  —  a  double  mistake,  for  tlie 
word  mam  is  not  used,  in  this  phrase, 
as  seems  to  have  been  supposed,  in 
the  sense  of  main  ocean,  but  of  main 
land ;  and  besides,  the  Caribbean  Sea, 
though  commonly  regarded  as  a  por- 
tion of  the  Atlantic,  is  not,  properly 
speaking,  a  part  of  the  Tnain  ocean, 
having  almost  the  character  of  an 
inland  sea. 

A  parrot,  from  the  Spanish  Main, 

Full  young  and  early  cased  came  o'er, 
With  bright  wings,  to  the  bleak  domain 

Of  Mulla's  shore.  CampbeU. 

4®="  In    the   following   citations,  the 
name  is  incorrectly  used :  — 
Then  up  and  spake  an  old  sailor, 

Had  sailed  the  Spanish  Main, 
"  Iprav  thee  put  into  yonder  port, 

For  I  fear  the  hurricane."        Longfellow. 
Under  which  diabolical  ensign  he  was  car- 
rying me  and  little  Em'ly  to  the  Spanish  Main 
to  be  drowned.  Dickens. 

Spanish  Moli§re  (mo'le'^f ').  A  name 
given  to  Leandro  Fernandez  Moratin 
(1760-1828),  a  Spanish  dramatic  poet, 
who  took  Moliere  for  his  model. 

Spasmodic  School.  A  name  which 
has  been  given  in  ridicule  to  certain 
popular  authors  of  the  present  day, 
whose  productions  are,  in  a  greater 
or  less  degree,  distinguished  by  an 
overstrained  and  unnatural  style,  and 
abound,  more  or  less,  in  extravagant 
and  forced  conceits.  In  this  school 
are  commonly  included  Carlyle,  Gil- 
fillan,  Bailey  (the  author  of  "  Fes- 
tus"),  and  Alexander  Smith;  and 
these  writers  have  been  cleverly  sat- 
irized in  "Firmilian,  a  Spiismodic 
Tragedy,"  by  Professor  William  Ed- 
monstoune  Aytoun. 

Specter  of  the  Brock'en.  [Ger. 
Brockengespenst.']  A  singular  colos- 
sal apparition  seen  in  the  clouds,  at 
certain  times  of  the  day,  bv  those 
who  ascend  the  Brocken,  or  Blocks- 
berg,  the  highest  mountain  of  the 


•  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  rronunciatton,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


SPE 


Ml 


STA 


Hartz  range,  in  Prussian  Saxony. 
This  remarkable  optical  phenomenon 
—  which  was  formerly  regarded  with 
superstitious  admiration  and  awe  — 
is  merely  a  gigantic  projection  of  the 
observer's  shadow  upon  misty  clouds 
opposite  to  the  rising  or  the'  setting 
sun. 

Speed.  A  clownish  servant  of  Valen- 
tine, and  an  inveterate  punster,  in 
Shakespeare's  "  Two  Gentlemen  of 
Verona." 

Bpens,  Sir  Patrick  (spenss).  The 
hero  of  a  famous  old  Scottish  ballad, 
represented  as  having  been  sent  in 
the  winter  time,  by  the  king  of  Scot- 
land, on  a  mission  to  Norway,  and 
as  having  been  lost,  with  his  whole 
crew,  in  mid-ocean,  on  the  homeward 
voyage. 

j@®=-  "  The  name  of  Sir  Patrick  Spens 
is  not  mentioned  in  history;  but  I  am 
able  to  state  that  tradition  has  preserved 
it.  In  the  little  island  of  Papa  Stronsay, 
one  of  the  Orcadian  group,  lying  over 
against  Norway,  there  is  a  large  grave,  or 
tumulus,  which  has  been  known  to  the 
inhabitants,  from  time  immemorial,  as 
'  the  grave  of  Sir  Patrick  Spens.'  .  .  .  The 
people  know  nothing  beyond  the  tradi- 
tional appellation  of  the  spot,  and  they 
have  no  legend  to  tell.  Spens  is  a  Scot- 
tish, not  a  Scandinavian,  name.  Is  it, 
then,  a  forced  conjecture,  that  the  ship- 
wreck took  place  off  the  iron-bound  coast 
of  the  northern  islands,  which  did  not 
then  belong  to  the  crown  of  Scotland?  " 
Aytou/n. 

Sphinx.  [Gr.  2<^t•y^]  {Gr.  ^  Bom. 
Myth.)  A  monster  described  as  hav- 
ing a  human  head  and  the  body  of  a 
lion,  and  sometimes  as  having  wings 
also.  It  used  to  propose  the  follow- 
ing riddle  to  travelers,  and  tear  in 
pieces  those  who  could  not  solve  it : 
*'  What  is  that  which  has  one  voice, 
and  at  first  four  feet,  then  two  feet, 
and  at  last  three  feet,  and  when  it 
has  most  is  weakest?"  (Edipus  ex- 
plained the  enigma  by  saying  that  it 
was  man,  who,  when  an  infant,  creeps 
on  all  fours,  when  a  man,  goes  oa 
two  feet,  and,  when  old,  uses  a  staff, 
a  third  foot;  and  the  Sphinx  there- 
upon destroyed  herself. 

Spid'i-reen'.  An  imaginary  ship 
sometimes  mentioned  by  sailo!"S. 


Spo'rus  (9).  A  name  undet  -whidh 
Pope  satirizes  John,  Lord  Hervey,  in 
the  "  Prologue  to  the  Satires."  See 
Lord  Fanny. 

Jjet  Sporus  tremble.  —  "What  1  that  thine  of 

silk? 
Sponoi,  that  mere  white  curd  of  asses'  milk? 
Satire  er  sense,  alas!  can  Sjm^-vs  feel? 
"Who  breaks  a  butterfly  upon  a  wheel?    J'02^. 

Squab,  Poet.  See  Poet  Squab. 

Square,  Mr.  The  name  of  a  "  phi- 
losopher "  in  Fielding's  novel  "  The 
History  of  Tom  Jones,  a  Foundling." 

Squeers.  An  ignorant,  brutal,  avari- 
cious Yorkshire  pedagogue,  in  Dick- 
ens's novel  of  "  Nicholas  Nickleby." 
See  DoTHEBOYs  Hall. 

Squintum,  Doctor,  See  Doctor 
Squintum. 

Squire  of  Dames.  A  personage  in- 
troduced by  Spenser  in  the  "  Faery 
Queen"  (Bk.  HI.,  canto  vii.,  stanza 
61,  etseq.),  and  whose  curious  adven- 
tures are  there  recorded.  The  term 
is  often  used  to  express  a  person  de- 
voted to  the  fair  sex. 

My  honest  Squire  of  Dames,  I  see 
Thou  art  of  her  privy  council.       Massinger. 
And  he,  the  wandering  Squire  of  Dames, 
Forgot  his  Columbella^s  claims. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Squire  "Western.  See  Western, 
Squire. 

Squob,  Poet.    See  Poet  Squab. 

Stag'i-rtte.  [Gr.  'o  STayetptVr??,  Lat. 
Stagirites.']  A  surname  given  to 
Aristotle  (b.  c.  384-332),  from  Sta- 
gira  in  Macedonia,  the  place  of  his 
birth.  [Often  improperly  written 
Stagy  rite.] 

See  physic  be^  the  Stagirite's  defense; 

See  metaphysic  call  for  aid  on  sense.       Pope. 

Plato's  lore  sublime, 
And  all  the  wisdom  of  the  Stagirite 
Enriched  and  beautified  his  studious  mind. 

Wordsworth. 

Staph'^-lS.  One  of  the  dramatis  per- 
sowcein  Plautus's  "  Aulularia." 

Starvation  Dun-d&s'.  Henry  Dun- 
das,  the  first  Lord  Melville;  —  so 
called  from  having  fii'^t  introduced  - 
the  word  starvation  into  the  English 
language,  in  a  speech  in  parliament, 
in  1775,  on  an  American  debate. 

Starveling.  A  tailor  in  Shakespeare's 
*'  Midsummer-Night's  Dream." 


and  for  the  Bemarks  and  Rules  to  whicli  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


STA 


352 


STO 


Sta-ti'ra  (9).'  The  heroine  of  La  Cal- 
prenede's  romance  of  "  Cassandra." 
She  was  the  daughter  of  Darius,  and 
the  most  perfect  workmanship  of  the 
gods.  Oroondates  became  enamored 
of  her,  and,  alter  many  adventures, 
succeeded  in  obtaining  her  hand. 

S.  T.  C.  The  initials  of  Samuel  Taylor 
Coleridge  (1772-1834),  the  celebrated 
English  poet  and  philosopher.  He 
is  sometimes  designated  by  them  in- 
stead of  his  name. 

Stee'nie.  A  nickname  for  Stephen^ 
given  by  James  I.  to  George  Yilliers, 
Duke  of  Buckingham,  in  allusion  to 
his  tine  face.  "  And  it  was,"  says 
Hearne,  "  a  very  singular  compli- 
ment to  the  splendor  of  his  beauty, 
having  reference  to  Acts  vi.  15,  where 
it  is  said  of  St.  Stephen,  *  All  that 
sat  in  the  council,  looking  steadfastly 
on  him,  saw  his  face  as  it  had  been 
the  face  of  an  angel.'  " 

Stella.  [Lat.,  the  star.]  1.  A  name 
given  by  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  in  a 
series  of  exquisitelj^  beautiful  ama- 
tory poems  entitled  "  Astrophel  and 
Stella,"  to  Penelope  Devereux, — 
afterward  Lady  Rich,  —  at  one  time 
the  loadstar  of  his  affections,  and 
generally  admitted  to  have  been  the 
finest  woman  of  her  age.  She  was 
a  sister  of  Lord  Essex.  See  Astro- 
phel. 

2.  A  poetical  name  given  by  Swift 
to  Miss  Esther  Johnson,  whose  tutor 
he  was,  and  whom,  in  1716,  he  pri- 
vately married.  The  name  Esther 
(related  to  the  Greek  aanjp,  Lat. 
aster)  signifies  a  star. 

Sten't6r.  [Gr.  ^TeVrwp.]  ( Gr.  ^  Rom, 
Myth.)  A  Grecian  herald  in  the 
Trojan  war,  whom  Homer  describes 
as  "great-hearted,  brazen  -  voiced 
Stentor,  accustomed  to  shout  as  loud 
as  fifty  other  men." 

With  this  design,  he  raised  up  his  cudgel 
for  the  defense  orhis  head,  and,  l^taking  him- 
self to  his  heels,  began  to  roar  for  help  with  the 
lungs  of  a  StaUor.  SmoUett. 

Steph'a-no.  1.  A  drunken  butler,  in 
Shakespeare's  "  Tempest." 

2.  A  servant  to  Portia,  in  Shake- 
speare's "  Merchant  of  Venice." 

Stem,  Daniel  (4).    A  nam  de  plume 


of  Marie  de  Fla^^gny,  Countess  of 
Agoult,  a  popular  French  authoress 
of  the  present  century. 

StSr'O-pSs.      [Gr.    SrepoTnT?.]      {Gr.    ^ 

Rom.  Myth.)      One  of  the  Cyclops. 

See  CycLops. 
Stewart,  "Walking.     See  Walking 

Stewart. 
Sthe'no.     [Gr.  20ei/ui.]     {Gr.  ^  Rom. 

Myth.)    One  of  the  three  Gorgons. 

See  Gorgons. 

Stich,  Tom.  The  subject  of  an  old 
tract,  or  "  merry  historj',"  composed 
in  the  seventeenth  century.  It  con- 
sists of  a  collection  of  anecdotes  re- 
specting a  3'Oung  tailor  who  was  a 
favorite  with  the  ladies. 

Stiles,  John.     See  Styles,  Tom. 

Stink^o-ma-lee'.  A  cant  name  for 
London  University  ;  originated  by 
Theodore  Hook.  He  gave  it  this 
appellation  for  the  double  reasoD»that 
some  question  about  Trincomalee  (in 
Ceylon)  was  agitated  at  the  time,  and 
that  the  institution  was  in  ill  odor 
with  the  members  of  other  Univer- 
sities because  it  admitted  students 
from  all  denominations. 

Only  look  at  Stinkomalee  and  King's  Col- 
lege 1  Acti\-ity,  union,  craft,  indomitable  per- 
severance on  the  one  side:  indolence,  inde- 
cision, internal  distrust  and  jealousies,  calf- 
like simplicity,  and  cowardice  intolerable  on 
the  other.  Noctes  Ainbrosiarue. 

Stock'well  Ghost.  A  name  given  to 
a  supposed  supernatural  agent  who 
produced  a  train  of  extraordinary 
disturbances  in  the  ^^llage  of  Stock- 
well,  near  London,  in  the  year  1772, 
by  which  the  inhabitants  were  thrown 
into  the  utmost  consternation.  The 
author  of  the  imposture,  a  servant- 
girl  by  the  name  of  Anne  Robinson, 
was  at  length  detected,  and  the  magic 
she  employed  found  to  be  only  an 
unusual  dexterity''  aided  by  the  sim- 
plicity and  credulity  of  the  specta- 
tors. 

Stonewall  Jackson.  A  sobriquet 
•  given,  during  the  great  American 
Rebellion,  to  Thomas  Jonathan  Jack- 
son (1824-1863),  a  general  in  the 
service  of  the  insurgents.  The  ap- 
pellation had  its  origin  in  an  expres- 
sion used  by  the  rebel  General  Bee, 


'  For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


STO 


353 


STY 


on  trying  to  rally  his  men  at  the 
battle  of  Bull  Run,  July  21,  1861,— 
"There  is  Jackson,  standing  like  a 
stone  walV  From  that  day  he  was 
known  as  "  Stonewall  Jackson,"  and 
his  command  as  the  "  Stonewall  Bri- 
gade." 

Storm-and-Stress  Period.  [Ger. 
Stuvm-und-Drany  Ztit.\  In  the  lit- 
erary history  of  Germany,  the  name 
given  to  a  period  of  great  intellectual 
convulsion,  during  the  last  quarter 
of  the  last  century,  when  the  nation 
began  to  assert  its  freedom  from  the 
fetters  of  an  artificial  literary  spirit. 
Goethe's  "  Goetz  von  Berlichingen  " 
gave  a  powerful  impulse  to  tliis  move- 
ment, which  was  increased  by  the 
appearance  of  Schiller's  "  Robbers." 
The  period  derives  its  name  from  a 
drama  of  Klinger  (1753-1831),  whose 
high-wrought  tragedies  and  novels 
reflect  the  excitement  of  the  time. 

J@^=  "  The  wisdom  and  extravagance 
of  the  age  united  in  one  stream.  The 
masterly  criticisms  of  Lessing,  the  enthu- 
siasm for  Shakespeare,  the  mania  for  Os- 
sian  and  the  Northern  mythology,  the  re- 
vival of  ballad  literature  and  parodies  of 
Rousseau,  all  worked  in  one  rebellious 
current  against  established  authority. 
There  was  one  universal  shout  for  '  na- 
ture.' With  the  young,  nature  seemed 
a  compound  of  volcanoes  and  moonlight. 
To  be  insurgent  and  sentimental,  explo- 
sive and  lachrymose,  were  the  true  signs 
of  genius."  Lewes. 

J@^  "  Great  indeed  was  the  woe  and 
fury  of  these  Power-men  [Kraftmdnner]. 
Beauty  to  their  mind  seemed  synonymous 
with  strength.  All-  passion  were  poetical, 
80  it  were  but  fierce  enough.  Their  head 
moral  virtue  was  Pride ;  their  heau  ideal  of 
Manhood  was  some  transcript  of  Milton's 
Devil.  Often  they  inverted  Bolingbroke's 
plan,  and,  instead  of  '  patronizing  Provi- 
dence,' did  directly  the  opposite,  raging 
with  extreme  animation  against  Fate  in 
general,  because  it  enthralled  free  vir- 
tue, and,  with  clenched  hands  or  sound- 
ing shields,  hurling  defiance  towards  the 
vault  of  heaven."  Carlyle. 

Stormy  Cape,  or  Cape  of  Storms. 
[Port.  Cabo  Tormentoso.]  The  name 
originally  given  to  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  in  1486,  by  Bartholomew  Diaz, 
the  celebrated  Portuguese  navigator. 
Its  present  name,  for  better  augury, 
was  substituted  by  King  John  II. 


Jew  Hirsch,  run  into  for  low  smuggling 
purposes,  had  been  a  C'qpe  o/  SLorms,  difficufl 
to  weather;  but  the  continual  lee-shore  were 
those  French,— with  a  heavy  gale  on,  and 
one  of  the  rashest  pilots !  Carlyle. 

Strap,  Hugh.  A  simple,  generous, 
and  faithful  friend  and  adherent  of 
Koderick  Random,  in  Smollett's  ac- 
count of  the  adventures  of  that 
notorious  personage.  See  Random, 
Roderick. 

4®=-  "  We  believe  there  are  few  readers 
who  are  not  disgusted  with  the  miserable 
reward  assigned  to  Strap  in  the  closing 
chapter  of  the  novel.  Five  hundred 
pounds  (scarce  the  value  of  the  goods  he 
had  presented  to  his  master)  and  the 
hand  of  a  reclaimed  street-walker,  even 
when  added  to  a  Highland  farm,  seem 
but  a  poor  recompense  for  his  faithful 
and  disinterested  attachment." 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Streph'on.  The  name  of  a  shepherd 
in  Sir  Philip  Sidney's  "Arcadia,"  in 
love  with  the  beautiful  shepherdess 
Urania ;  used  by  the  poets  of  a  later 
day  as  the  name  of  any  lover. 

Strephon  and  Chloe  languish  apart;  join  in 
a  rapture;  and  presently  you  hear  that  Chloo 
is  crying,  and  Strephon  has  broken  his  crook 
across  her  back.  Thackeray, 

Struld'brug§.  The  name  of  certain 
wretched  inhabitants  of  Luggnagg, 
described  in  Swift's  imaginary  "Trav- 
els "  of  Lemuel  Gulliver  as  persons 
who  never  die. 

Now  it  came  to  pass,  that,  about  this  time, 
the  renowned  Wouter  Van  Twiller,  full  of 
years  and  honors,  and  council-dinners,  had 
reached  that  period  of  life  and  faculty  which, 
according  to  the  great  Gulliver,  entitles  a  man 
to  admission  lute  the  ancient  order  of  Struld~ 
bi-ugs.  W.  Irving. 

Sturm  -  und  -  Drang  Zeit  (stoofm- 
dbnt-drang  tsit).  See  Storm-4.nd- 
Stress  Pekiod. 

Styles,  Tom,  alias  John  a-Styles. 
A  fictitious  character  formerly  made 
use  of  in  actions  of  ejectment,  and 
commonly  connected  with  John  d* 
Noakes.  See  Noakes,  John  o',  also 
Doe,  John.  [Written  also  Tom  a 
Styles,  Tom  o'  Styles,  John 
Styles,  and  John  Stiles.] 

J^^  In  the  Middle-  Ages,  the  phrase 
John  at  Style  was  in  common  use  to  de- 
note a  plebeian  ;  and  it  still  survives  in  a 
slightly  altered  form  in  the  saying,  '  Jack 
Noakes  and  Tom  Styles.' 

Peter  Stuyvesant  read  over  this  friendly 
epistle  with  some  such  harmony  of  aspect  a» 


ftnd  for  the  Bemarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 
23 


STY 


854 


SWA 


ire  mav  suppose  a  crusty  farmer  reads  the 

loving  letter  of  John  Stiles^  warniug  him  of  an 
action  of  ejectment.  W.  Irving. 

I  have  no  connection  with  the  company- 
further  than  giving  them,  for  a  certain  fee  and 
reward,  my  poor  opinion  as  a  medical  man, 
precisely  as  I  may  give  it  any  day  to  Jack 
Noakes  or  Tom  Styles.  Dickens. 

He  [Doctor  Burton,  the  "  Doctor  Slop  "  of 
Sterne's  "  Tristram  Shandy  "J  •  •  •  was  often 
seen  along  the  Yorkshire  bridle-roads,  thus 
strangely  mounted,  hurrving  away  to  assist 
the  ladies  of  Tom  o'  Styles  or  John  Noakes, 
in  their  illness.  Percy  Fitzgerald. 

Stym-phali-an  Birds.  See  Her- 
cules. 

Styx.  [Gr.  StJ^.  from  o-Tvyetv,  to  hate.] 
{Gr.  4  Rom.  Myth.)  The  principal 
river  of  the  lower  world.  The  gods 
lield  it  in  such  veneration  that  they 
were  accustomed  to  swear  by  it,  and 
such  an  oath  was  inviolable. 

Subtle  Doctor.  [Lat.  Doctm-  Svhiilis.] 
A  name  given  to  Duns  Scotus,  a  fa- 
mous schoolman  of  the  thirteenth 
and  fourteenth  centuries,  celebrated 
for  his  "keenness  and  versatility  in 
detecting  invisible  distinctions,  in 
multiplying  hypotheses  which  dif- 
fered from  each  other  only  in  some 
verbal  incidents,  in  untwisting  every 
thought  and  proposition  as  by  an  in- 
tellectual prism,  in  speculating  upon 
themes  above  the  reach  of  human 
knowledge,  and  in  the  multiplication 
of  ingenious  theories  without  proof 
to  sustain  them  or  utility  to  recom- 
mend them." 

Sucker  State.  A  cant  name  given, 
in  America,  to  the  State  of  Illinois, 
the  inhabitants  of  which  are  very 
generally  called  Suckers,  throughout 
the  West.  The  origin  of  this  term 
is  said  to  be  as  follows :  — 

J8^  "  The  Western  prairies  are,  in 
many  places,  full  of  the  holes  made  by 
the  '  craw-fish  '  (a  fresh-water  shell-fish, 
Bimilar  in  form  to  the  lobster),  which  de- 
scends to  the  water  beneath.  In  early 
times,  when  travelers  wended  their  way 
over  these  immense  plains,  they  very 
prudently  provided  themselves  with  a 
long,  hollow  reed,  and,  when  thirsty, 
thrust  it  into  these  natural  artesians, 
and  thus  easily  supplied  their  longings. 
The  craw-fish  well  generally  contains  pure 
water ;  and  the  manner  in  which  the 
traveler  drew  forth  the  refreshing  ele- 
ment gave  him  the  name  of  '  Sucker.' " 
Providence  JournaL 


Sullen,  Squire.    A  brutal  husband  in 

Farquhar's  "  Country  Blockhead." 

Parson  Barnabas,  Parson  Trulliber,  Sir 
Willful  Witwould,  Sir  Francis  Wronghead, 
Squire  Western,  Squire  Sullen^  —  such  were 
the  people  who  composed  the  main  strength 
of  the  Tory  party  for  sixty  years  after  the 
Revolution.  Macaulay. 

Super  Grammaticam.  A  name 
sometimes  given  to  Sigismund(1367- 
1437),  emperor  of  Germany. 

4®="  ''  At  the  opening  of  the  Council 
(of  Constance,  1414],  he  "officiated  as 
deacon,-  actually  doing  some  litanying 
*  with  a  surplice  over  him,'  though  Kaiser 
and  King  of  the  Romans.  But  this  pas- 
sage of  his  opening  speech  is  what  1  rec- 
ollect best  of  him  there :  '  Right  reverend 
Fathers,  date  operant,  ut  ilia  nefanda 
schisma  eradicetur,^  exclaims  Sigismund, 
intent  on  having  the  Bohemian  Schism 

,  well  dealt  with,  which  he  reckons  to  be 
of  the  feminine  gender.  To  which  a 
Cardinal  mildly  remarking,  '  Dowine, 
schisma  est  generis  neutrivs'  ( Schisma  is 
neuter,  your  Majesty),  Sigismund  loftily 
replies,  ''Ego  sum.  Rex  Romanus,  et  super 
grammaticam  ! '  (J  am  King  of  the  Ro- 
mans, and  above  grammar  ! )  —  for  which 
reason  I  call  him  in  my  Note-books  Sigis- 
mund Super  Grammaticam,  to  distin- 
guish him  in  the  imbroglio  of  the  Kai- 
sers." Carlyle. 

Surface,  Charles.  A  character  in 
Sheridan's  comedy,  "  The  ^hool  for 
Scandal ; "  represented  as  an  extrava- 
gant rake,  but  generous,  warm-heart- 
ed, and  fascinating. 

Surface,  Joseph.  A  mean  hypocrite, 
in  Sheridan's  comedy,  "  The  School 
for  Scandal,"  who  affects  great  se- 
riousness, gravity,  and  sentimental- 
ity. 

Surtur  (sooPtoof ).  {Scand.  Myth.)  A 
formidable  giant,  who,  with  flames 
collected  from  Muspelheim,  is  to  set 
fire  to  the  universe  at  Ragnarok. 
See  Ragnarok. 

Burya  (soo're-S).  {Hindu  Myth.)  The 
god  of  the  sun. 

Swan,  The  Mantuan.  See  Mantu- 
AN  Swan. 

Swan  of  Avon,  Sweet.  A  name 
conferred  upon  Shakespeare  by  Ben 
Jonson,  in  some  well-known  com- 
mendatory verses  originally  prefixed 
to  the  second  folio  edition  of  Shake- 
speare's works,  printed  in  1632. 


i^jr  For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  tlie  accompanying  Explanations, 


SWA 


855 


SYM 


Swan  of  C5m-brai'  (or  kon^brS',  62). 
A  name  bestowed,  on  account  of 
the  graces  of  his  style,  upon  B'^nelon 
(1651-1715),  Archbishop  of  Cambrai, 
and  a  writer  of  fervid  eloquence. 

Swan  of  Lichfield.  A  title  given  to 
Miss  A«hna  Seward  (1747-1809),  an 
English  poetess  of  some  distinction. 

Swan  of  Pad'u-a.  A  name  given  to 
Count  Francesco  Algarotti  (1712- 
1764),  a  native  of  Venice,  a  man  of 
much  information  and  taste,  and,  in 
his  da}",  an  esteemed  writer. 

jg®=*  "  His  respectable  books  on  the  op- 
era and  other  topics  are  now  all  forgotten, 
and  crave  not  to  be  mentioned."   Carlyle. 

Swan  of  the  Me-an'der.  A  name 
applied  to  Homer,  on  account  of  the 
harmony  of  his  verse,  and  on  the 
supposition  that  he  was  a  native  of 
Asia  Minor,  of  which  the  Meander  is 
one  of  the  chief  rivers. 

Swedish  Nightingale.  A  name  pop- 
ularly given  to  Jenny  Lind  (Madame 
Goldschmidt,  b.  1821),  a  native  of 
Stockholm,  and  one  of  the  most  cele- 
brated of  female  vocalists. 

Sweet  Singer  of  Israel.  A  title  ap- 
plied to  King  David.  See  Royal 
Psalmist. 

Sweet  Singer  of  the  Temple.      A 

name  often  applied  to  George  Her- 
bert (1593-1633),  author  of  "The 
Temple :  Sacred  Poems  and  Private 
Ejaculations,"  and  one  of  the  most 
charming  and  gifted,  though  quaint, 
poets  of  England. 

Swer'gS.    {Hindu  Myth.)  A  terrestrial 

Saradise  situated  on  the  summit  of 
[ount  Meru  {q.  v.);  the  delightful 
abode  of  Indra,  and  a  place  of  fre- 
quent resort  for  the  other  gods. 

Swing.  A  fictitious  and  much-dread- 
ed name  signed  to  incendiary  threats 
in  the  rural  districts  of  England, 
about  fifty  years  ago. 

Swiv'el-ler,  Dick.  A  careless,  light- 
headed fellow  in  Dickens's  novel  of 
the  "Old  Curiosity  Shop,"  whose 
flowery  orations  and  absurdities  of 
quotation  provoke  laughter,  but 
whose  real  kindness  of  heart  enlists 
sympathy. 


Sword  of  God.  A  surname  of  Kha- 
led,  the  conqueror  of  Syria  between 
the  years  632  and  638.  He  was  so 
called  by  Mohammed. 

Swordsman,  The  Handsome.  See 
Handsome  Swordsman. 

Syc'o-rax.  A  foul  witch  mentioned, 
in  Shakespeare's  "  Tempest,"  as  the 
dam'of  Prospero's  slave,  Caliban. 

Joining,  however,  the  various  merits  of  these 
authors  [Wycherley,  Vanbrugh,  Farquhar, 
Congreve].  as  belonging  to  this  period,  they 
form  a  galaxy  of  comh;  talent  scarcely  to  be 
matched  in  any  other  age  or  country,  and 
which  is  only  obscured  by  those  foul  and  im- 
pure mists  which  their  pens,  like  the  raven 
wings  of  Sycorax.  had  brushed  from  fern  and 
bog.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

If  you  had  told  Sycorax  that  her  son  Cali- 
ban was  as  handsome  as  Apollo,  she  would 
have  been  pleased,  witch  as  she  was. 

Tliackeray. 

Sylvanus.     See  Silvanus. 

Symmes's  Hole.  An  enormous  open- 
ing imagined  by  Captain  John  Cleve 
Symmes  (d.  1829),  a  visionary  Amer- 
ican theorizer,  to  exist  in  the  crust 
of  the  earth  at  82°  north  latitude. 
Through  this  opening,  he  thought  a 
descent  might  be  made  into  the  inte- 
rior of  the  globe,  which  he  supposed 
to  be  peopled  with  plants  and  ani- 
mals, and  to  be  lighted  by  two  small 
subterranean  planets,  —  named  Pluto 
and  Proserpine,  —  which  diffused  a 
mild  radiance.  According  to  Hum- 
boldt, Captain  Symmes  publicly  and 
repeatedly  invited  Sir  Humphry  Davy 
and  himself  to  explore  this  under- 
world. 

4®="  It  is  stated  by  the  same  authority, 
that  similar  fantastic  notions  were  enter- 
tained by  the  celebrated  astronomer  Hal- 
ley,  in  the  latter  part  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  and  by  the  learned  Norwegian 
satirist  and  dramatist  Holberg,  in  the 
eighteenth  century. 

Sym-pleg'S-d$g.  [Gr.  Su/utTrATj-yaSe?, 
the  iustling  rocks.]  {Gr.  ^  Rom. 
Myth.)  Two  huge  floating  rocks  in 
the  Euxine  Sea,  which  at  times  were 
didven  together  by  the  winds,  and 
crushed  all  that  came  between  them. 
The  "  Argo,"  however,  succeeded  in 
passing  through  in  safety,  losing  only 
a  portion  of  her  stern;  and  the  isl- 
ands thenceforth  became  fixed.  See 
Argo. 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


SYN 


356 


SYR 


Syntax,  Doctor.  See  Doctor  Syn- 
tax. 

Sy'phax.  One  of  the  dramatis  per- 
suncB  in  Addison's  tragedy  of  "  Cato." 

Waverley  .  .  .  could  not  help  bursting  out 
a-lau^hingj  as  he  checked  the  propensity  to 
exclaim,  with  Syphax,— 


"  Cato  's  a  proper  person  to  intrust 
A  lovc-tale  with  I "  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Sy'rinx  (9).  [Gr.  SjJptyM  {Gr.  cf 
Bom.  Myth.)  A  nymph  beloved  by 
Pan,  and  changed  at  her  own  re- 
quest into  a  reed,  of  which  Pan  thea 
made  his  flute. 


•  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanatioas, 


TAF 


357 


TAN 


T. 


Taff;^.  A  sobriquet  for  a  Welshman, 
or  for  the  Welsh  collectively.  The 
word  is  a  Welsh  mispronunciation  of 
Davy  J  a  diminutive  of  David^  one  of 
the  most  common  of  Welsh  names. 

Tailors  of  Tooley  Street,  The 
Three.  See  Three  Tailors  of 
Tooley  Street. 

Tal'bSt,  Lying  Dick.  A  nickname 
given  to  the  celebrated  Irish  Jaco- 
bite, Tyrconnel,  who  lilled  the  high- 
est offices  in  Ireland  during  the  last 
period  of  the  rule  of  James  II.  and 
the  early  period  of  William  III. 

Talking  Bird,  Singing  Tree,  and 
Yellow  Water.     See  Parizade. 

Friedrich  is  loyally  glad  over  his  Voltaire; 
eager  in  all  ways  to  content  him,  make  him 
happy,  and  keep  him  here,  as  the  Talking 
Bird,  the  Singing  Tree,  and  the  Golden  Water 
of  intelligent  mankind;  the  glory  of  one's  own 
court,  and  the  envy  of  the  world.         Carlyle. 

Talus.  [Gr.  TaAw?.]  A  brazen  man 
made  by  Vulcan  for  Minos,  to  guard 
the  island  of  Crete.  Spenser,  in  the 
"  Faery  Queen,"  represents  him  as  an 
attendant  upon  Artegal,  and  as  run- 
ning continually  round  the  island  of 
Crete,  administering  warning  and  cor- 
rection to  offenders  by  flooring  them 
with  an  iron  flail.  •  His  invulnerable 
frame,  resistless  strength,  and  passion- 
less nature,  tj'-pify  the  power  which 
executes  the  decrees  of  justice  and  the 
mandates  of  magistrates. 

They  [the  Puritans]  went  through  the 
world  like  Sir  Artegal's  iron  man,  Talus,  with 
his  flail,  crushing   and   tramping  down  op- 

Eressors,  mingling  with  human  beings,  but 
avin^  neither  part  nor  lot  in  human  infirm- 
ities ;  msensible  to  fatigue,  to  pleasure,  and 
to  pain;  not  to  be  pierced  by  any  weapon, not 
to  be  withstood  by  any  barrier.        Macaulay. 

Talvi  (tSPvee).  A  nom  de  plume  as- 
sumed by  Mrs.  Robinson,  —  wife  of 
Dr.  Edward  Robinson,  —  a  well- 
known  authoress  of  the  present  day, 
born  in  Germany;  formed  from  the 
initials  of  her  maiden  name,  T^herese 
-41bertine  Zouise  von  Jakob. 

Tammany,  St.     See  St.  Tammany. 

Tam  of  the  Cowgate.  A  sobriquet 
given  to  Sir  Thomas  Hamilton  (d. 


1563),  one  of  the  ablest  and  most 
learned  of  Scotch  lawyers. 

Tam'o-rS.  Queen  of  the  Goths,  in 
Shakespeare's  "  Titus  Andronicus." 

Tanniiauser,  Sir  (tan^hoi-zer,  38). 
[Ger.  Ritter  Tannhduser.]  A  famous 
legendary  hero  of  Germany,  and  the 
subject  of  an  ancient  ballad  of  the 
same  name.  The  noble  Tannhauser 
is  a  knight  devoted  to  valorous  ad- 
ventures and  to  beautiful  women. 
In  Mantua,  he  wins  the  affection  of 
a  lovely  lady,  Lisaura,  and  of  a 
learned  philosopher,  Hilario,  with 
whom  he  converses  frequently  upon 
supernatural  subjects.  Enchanted 
by  the  marvelous  tales  related  to  him 
by  his  preceptor,  he  wishes  for  noth- 

.  ing  less  than  to  participate  in  the 
love  of  some  beauteous  elementary 
spirit,  who  shall,  for  his  sake,  assume 
the  form  of  mortal  woman.  Hilario 
promises  him  that  he  shall  kiss  even 
Venus  herself,  the  queen  of  love  and 
of  lovers,  if  he  will  have  courage  to 
venture  upon  the  Venusberg.  The 
infatuated  Tannhauser  sets  forth  and 
ascends  the  mountain,  upon  hearing 
of  which  Lisaura  plunges  a  dagger 
into  her  heart.  Long  does  Tannhau- 
ser tarry  among  the  delicious  en- 
chantments of  the  Venusberg;  but, 
at  last,  moved  to  repentance,  he  asks 
and  obtains  permission  to  depart. 
He  hastens  to  Mantua,  weeps  over 
the  grave  of  his  gentle  Lisaura,  and 
thence  proceeds  to  Rome,  where  he 
makes  public  confession  of  his  sins  to 
Pope  Urban.  The  pope  refuses  him' 
absolution,  saying  he  can  no  more  be 
pardoned  than  the  dry  wand  which 
he  holds  can  bud  forth  and  bear 
green  leaves.  Tannhauser,  driven  to 
despair,  flees  from  Rome,  and  vainly 
seeks  his  former  preceptor,  Hilario. 
At  this  juncture,  Venus  appears  be- 
fore him,  and,  with  seductive  smiles, 
lures  him  back  to  the  mountain,  there 
to  remain  until  the  day  of  judgment. 
Meanwhile,  at  Rome  the  dry  wand 
has  sprouted  and  borne  green  leaves. 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  wliich  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


TAH 


358 


TEA 


Urban,  alarmed  at  this  miracle,  sends 
messengers  in  search  of  the  unhappy 
knight ;  but  he  is  nowhere  to  be  found. 
4®^  This  Tanuhiuser  legend  is  very- 
popular  iu  Germany,  and  is  often  allud- 
ed to  by  German  writers.  Tieck,  in  his 
"  Phantasus,"  has  made  it  the  subject 
of  a  narrative,  and  ^Vagner  of  a  very 
celebrated  opera.  The  name  of  the 
trusty  Eckhardt  is  frequently  joined 
with  that  of  Tannhauser,  as  a  compan- 
ion, and  by  some  they  are  considered  to 
be  identical.  See  Eckhardt,  The  Faith- 
ful. 

Tan'ta-lus.  [Gr.  Tai^TaAo?.]  ( Gr.  cf 
Roiri.  Myth.)  A  son  of  Jupiter,  and 
king  of  Lydia,  Phrygia,  or  Paphla- 
gonia;  punished  in  the  infernal  re- 
gions with  insatiable  hunger  and 
thirst,  and  placed  up  to  his  chin  in 
water,  under  an  overhanging  fruit- 
tree;  but  whenever  he  attempted  to 
drink  or  eat,  the  water  or  fruit  re- 
treated from  his  lips.  His  crime  is 
differently  stated  ;  the  common  ac- 
count is,  that,  to  test  the  omniscience 
of  the  gods,  he  served  up  the  limbs 
of  his  son  Pelops  (see  Pelops)  at  a 
banquet  to  which  he  had  invited 
them  ;  some,  however,  say  that  he 
divulged  secrets  which  Jove  had 
confidentially  communicated  to  him; 
others  allege'  that  he  stole  nectar  and 
ambrosia  from  the  table  of  the  gods, 
and  gave  them  to  his  friends ;  while 
othei*s  again  attribute  to  him  inordi- 
nate pride,  and  the  possession  of  too 
great  wealth.  The  punishment  of 
Tantalus  has  passed  into  a  proverb, 
and  from  it  we  have  derived  the 
word  tantalize^  that  is,  to  hold  out 
prospects  or  hopes  which  cannot  be 
realized. 

Tapley,  Mark.  The  body-servant 
of  Martin  Chuzzlewit,  in  Dickens's 
novel  of  this  name ;  noted  for  his  irre- 
pressible jollity,  which  always  showed 
Itself  most  when  his  affairs  were  at 
the  worst. 

Charles  fVII.  of  France],  who  was  the  Mark 
Tapley  of  Kings,  bore  himself  with  his  usual 
jollity  under  this  afflicting  news. 

Rev.  John  White. 

Tap'per-tit,  Simon.  An  ambitious 
and  conceited  apprentice  in  Dickens's 
novel  of  "  Barnaby  Rudge." 

Tar'tft-rus.     [Gr.  Taprapo?.]    {Gr.  cf 


Rom.  Myth.)  The  infernal  regions, 
or,  according  to  some,  that  part  of 
them  where  the  impious  and  guilty 
were  punished  for  their  crimes. 

Tar-tu£fe'  [Fr.  Tartufe  (tar'tuf, 
34)].  A  common  nickname  for  a  hyp- 
ocritical impostor,  or  knave,  who  uses 
the  garb  of  religion  to  cover  his  de- 
ceit. It  is  derived  from  a  celebrated 
comedy  of  the  same  name  by  Mo- 
liere,  in  which  the  hero,  a  hypocrit- 
ical priest,  is  so  called.  Some  say 
that  the  character  of  Tartuffe  depicts 
the  confessor  of  Louis  XIV.,  P^re 
La  Chaise,  whom  Moliere  once  saw 
eating  truffles  (Fr.  tm'iufes,  It.  tar- 
tufi)  with  great  relish.  Great  oppo- 
sition was  made  to  the  appearance 
of  the  play;  but  at  length,  in  1667, 
Moliere  succeeded  in  bringing  it  ofl 
the  stage  ;  and  for  three  months 
"Tartuffe"  was  performed  uninter- 
ruptedly, and  with  great  applause. 
A  comedy  under  the  title  of  "  Lady 
Tartuffe"  has  been  brought  out  in 
Paris  with  success  byMme.  Delphine 
de  Girardin. 

All  types  of  all  characters  march  through 
all  fables:  tremblers  and  boasters;  victims  and 
bullies ;  dupes  and  knaves  ;  .  .  •  Tartuffes 
wearing  virtuous  clothing  ;  lovers  and  their 
trials,  their  blindness,  their  folly  and  con- 
stancy. Thackeray. 

Swiss  Pache,  on  the  other  hand,  sits  sleek- 
headed,  frugal;  the  wonder  of  his  own  alley, 
and  even  of  neighboring  ones,  for  humility 
of  mind,  and  a  thought  deeper  than  most 
men's;  sit  there,  Tartvffe,  till  wanted! 

CarJyle. 

Tattle.  A  character  in  Congreve's 
comedy,  "  Love  for  Love ;  "  repre- 
sented as  a  half-witted  beau,  vain  of 
his  amours,  yet  valuing  himself  for 
his  secrecy. 

Teacher  of  Germany.  A  name 
often  applied  to  Philip  Melanchthon 
(1497-1560),  the  celebrated  reformer, 
who  was  so  greatly  admired  as  an 
instructor  that  students  flocked  to 
him  fi-om  all  parts  of  Germany,  and, 
indeed,  from  almost  every  portion  of 
Europe. 

Tearless  Battle.  See  Battle,  The 
Tearless. 

Tear-sheet,  Doll.  A  strumpet,  in  the 
Second  Part  of  Shakespeare's  "  King 
Henry  IV." 


-  For  \hA  *'  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


TEA 


BB9 


TER 


Seigneur  and  shoe-black,  duchess  and  Doll 
Tear-sfieet,  flung  pell-mell  into  a  heap,  ranked 
themselves  according  to  method.         Carlyle. 

Tea'zle,  Lady  (te'zl).  The  heroine 
of  Sheridan's  comedy,  "  The  School 
for  Scandal,"  and  the  wife  of  Sir 
Peter  Teazle,  an  old  gentleman  who 
marries  late  in  life.  She  is  repre- 
sented as  being  "  a  lively  and  inno- 
cent, though  imprudent,  country  girl, 
transplanted  into  the  midst  of  all  that 
can  bewilder  and  endanger  her,  but 
with  still  enough  of  the  purity  of 
rural  life  about  her  heart  to  keep  the 
blight  of  the  world  from  settling  upon 
it  permanently." 

Tea'zle,  Sir  Peter.  A  character  in 
Sheridan's  play,  "  The  School  for 
Scandal; "  husband  of  Lady  Teazle. 

Spite  and  enmity  thinly  disguised  by  senti- 
ments as  benevolent  and  noble  as  those  which 
Sir  Feter  Teazle  admired  in  Mr.  Joseph  Sur- 
face. Macaulay. 

Tel'|-ni6n.  [Gr.  TeXa/xoii/.]  {Gr.  <f 
Rom.  Myth.)  An  Argonaut,  son  of 
iEacus,  brother  of  Peleus,  father  of 
Ajax  and  Teucer,  and  king  of  Sal- 
amis.  He  was  the  first  to  scale  the 
walls  of  Troy  when  Hercules  took 
that  city  in  the  reign  of  Laomedon. 
He  also  took  patt  in  the  famous  Caly- 
donian  hunt,  for  a  notice  of  which  see 
Meleager. 

Te-lem'$-5lius.  [Gr.  TrjAeVaxo?.]  ( Gr, 
^  Roni.  Myth.)  The  only  son  of 
Ulvsses  and  Penelope.  After  the  fall 
of  Troy,  he  went  in  quest  of  his  father, 
accompanied  by  Minerva  in  the  form 
of  Mentor. 

TePfer,  Jamie.  The  hero  of  a  Scot- 
tish ballad  which  contains  a  spirited 
account  of  one  of  the  forays  so  com- 
mon on  the  border  during  the  reigns 
of  Mary  and  James  VI. 

Tellus.  {Rom.  Myth.)  A  personifica- 
tion of  the  earth,  viewed  in  relation 
to  its  productiveness.  [Called  also 
Terra.]^ 

Tem'pe.  [Gr.  TeVinj.]  A  romantic 
valley  between  Mount  Olj'-mpus  and 
Mount  Ossa,  in  Greece,  through  which 
the  Peneus  escapes  into  the  sea. 

They  would  have  thought,  who  heard  the 
strain, 
They_  saw,  in    Tempe's  vale,  her  native 
maids, 


Amidst  the  festal-sounding  shades, 
To  some  unwearied  minstrel  dancing. 

CoTlms. 

Tempest,  The.  [Fr.  La  Tempete.'] 
A  sobriquet  conferred,  on  account  of 
his  bravery  and  martial  impetuosity, 
upon  Andoche  Junot  (1771 -1813)^ 
one  of  Napoleon's  generals,  who  was 
educated  tor  the  law,  but  in  1792 
enlisted  in  the  army  as  a  volunteer. 

Temple,  Llkun'oe-lot.  A  pseudonym 
of  John  Armstrong  (1709-1779),  the 
English  poet. 

Templeton,  Laupence.  A  pseudo- 
nym under  which  Sir  Walter  Scott 
published  his  "  Ivanhoe,"  the  work 
being  dedicated  by  Laurence  Tem- 
pleton to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Dryasdust. 

jKg=*  "  There  was  no  desire  or  wish  to 
pass  off  the  supposed  Mr.  Templeton  sl% 
a  real  person.  But  a  kind  Of  continua- 
tion of  '  The  Tales  of  my  Landlord  '  had 
been  recently  attempted  by  a  stranger  j 
and  it  was  supposed  this  Dedicatory 
Epistle  might  pass  for  some  imitation  of 
the  same  kind,  and  thus  putting  inquir- 
ers upon  a  false  scent,  induce  them  to 
believe  they  had  before  them  the  work 
of  some  new  candidate  for  their  favor." 
Sir  W.  Scott. 

Te'reiis.  [Gr.  Trjpev'?.]  ( Gr.  ^  Rom. 
Myth. )  A  king  of  Thrace,  husband 
of  Progne,  whose  sister  Philomela  he 
violated,  for  which  he  was  changed 
into  a  hoopoe. 

Termagant.  [It.  Tervagantej  Trivv- 
gante;  Old  Fr.  Tervagant.  Ritson 
suggests  its  derivation  from  the  Lat. 
<er,  thrice,  and  vngare  (p.  pr.  vngans), 
meaning,  in  the  lower  age  of  Latinity, 
to  go  or  turn  round,  —  a  ver}'^  ancient 
ceremony  in  magical  incantations; 
and  he  supposes  Termagant  to  be  a 
corruption  of  Tei^mgant^  just  as  cor- 
morant is  a  corruption  o^cm'vorant  (  ?), 
and  malmsey  of  malvesie.  Ugo  Foscolo 
says :  "  Trivagante,  whom  the  prede- 
cessors of  Ariosto  always  couple  with 
Apollino,  is  really  Diana  Trivia,  the 
sister  of  the  classical  Apollo,  whose 
worship,  and  the  lunar  sacrifices 
which  it  demanded,  had  been  always 
preserved  amongst  the  Scythians." 
According  to  Panizzi,  Trivagante,  or 
Tei'vagante,  is  the  Moon,  or  Diana, 
or  Hecate,  "  wandering  under  three 
names."]  An  imaginary  being,  sup- 
posed by  the  crusaders,  who  con^ 


and  for  the  Bemarks  and  Rtiles  to  Which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


TER 


860 


THA 


founded  Mahometans  with  pagans,  to 
be  a  Mahometan  deity.  This  imagi- 
nary personage  was  introduced  into 
early  Enghsh  plays  and  moralities, 
and  was  represented  as  of  a  most 
violent  cliaracter,  so  that  a  ranting 
actor  might  always  appear  to  ad- 
vantage in  it.  Hence,  Hamlet  says 
of  one  too  extravagant,  "  I  would 
have  such  a  fellow  whipped  for  o'er- 
doing  Termagant." 
Ter'mi-nus (4).  {Rom. Myth.)  Adeit^ 
who  presided  over  boundaries.  His 
worship  is  said  to  have  been  instituted 
by  Numa. 

Terp-sighi'o-re.  [Gr.  Tcpv/^ixop^*]  (^^« 
(^  Rom.  Myth.)  One  of  the  Muses; 
the  one  who  presided  over  dancing. 

T6r'r§.  {Rom.  Myth.)  A  personifica- 
tion of  the  earth;  the  same  as  Tellus. 

Terror  of  the  "World.  [Lat.  Metus 
Orbis.]  .A  name  given  to  Attila, 
the  famous  king  of  the  Huns,  by  his 
contemporaries.  See  Scourge  of 
God. 

T§r'r^  Alts.  A  lawless  body  in  Clare, 
Ireland,  who  sprang  up  after  the  Un- 
ion, and  committed  various  outrages. 
Similar  societies  were  "  The  Thrash- 
ers," in  Connaught,  "  The  Carders" 
(so  called  from  flaying  their  victims 
with  a  wool -card),  &c.  See  Cap- 
tain Right  and  Captain  Rock. 

Te'thys.  [Gr.  Ttj^us.]  (Gr.  ^  Rom. 
Myth.)  A  daughter  of  Coelus  and 
Terra,  and  the  wife  of  Oceanus,  to 
whom  she  bore  the  Oceanids  and 
the  river-gods. 

Teu'cer.  [Gr.  TeOxpo?.]  ( Gr.  <f  Rom. 
Myth.)  1.  A  son  of  the  river-god 
Scamander,  and  the  first  king  of 
Troy. 

2.  A  son  of  Telamon  of  Salamis, 
and  brother  of  Ajax.  He  was  the 
best  archer  among  the  Greeks  at  the 
siege  of  Troy. 

But,  thought  he,  I  may,  like  a  second  Teu- 
cer,  discharge  my  shafts  from  behind  the 
Bhield  of  my  ally.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Teufelsdrockli,  Herr  (hef  toi'fels- 
drok,  43,  46).  [Ger.,  Devil's  dung.] 
An  eccentric  German  professor  and 
philosopher,  whose  imaginary  "life 
and  opinions  "  are  given  in  Carlyle's 


"  Sartor  Resartus."  "  The  Philosophy 
of  Clothes"  is  represented  as  forming 
the  subject  of  his  speculations.  "  To 
look  through  the  Shows  of  things  into 
Things  themselves  he  is  led  and  com- 
pelled." The  design  of  the  work  is 
the  exposure  of  the  illusions  and 
shams  which  hold  sway  so  exten- 
sively over  the  human  intellect  and 
the  social  life  of  man. 
Thaisa.  A  daughter  of  Simonides,  in 
Shakespeare's  "  Pericles." 

Thal'S-bS.  The  hero  of  Southey'a 
poem  entitled  "Thalaba,  the  De- 
stroyer." 

Th^-les'tris.  [Gr.  ©aATjo-Tpt?.]  {Gr, 
^  Rom.  Myth.)  A  queen  of  th« 
Amazons. 

"A  perfect  Thalestris!"  said  the  emperor; 
"  I  shall  take  care  what  offense  I  give  her." 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Tha-li'a.    [Gr.  ©aAeia.]    ( Gr.  ^  Rom, 
Myth.)    1.  One  of  the  Muses  ;  the 
Muse  of  comedy. 
2.  One  of  the  Graces.  SeeGuACEa. 

Thal'i-ard.  A  lord  of  Antioch,  in 
Shakespeare's  "  Pericles." 

Tham'muz.  {Myth.)  The  name  under 
which  the  Phoenicians  and  Syrians 
worshiped  Adonis.  He  was  killed 
by  a  wild  boar  on  Mount  Libanus, 
and  was  said  to  revive  and  be  slain 
again  every  year.  His  death  hap- 
pened on  the  banks  of  a  river  named 
after  him  Adonis,  which  at  a  certain 
season  of  the  ^ear  acquired  a  reddish 
tinge.  By  this  circumstance  his  feast 
was  regulated. 

Thammuz  came  next  behind. 
Whose  annual  wound  in  Lebanon  allured 
The  Syrian  damsels  to  lament  his  fate 
In  amorous  ditties  all  a  summer's  day; 
While  smooth  Adonis  from  his  native  rock 
Ran  purple  to  the  sea,  supposed  with  blood 
Of  Thammuz  yearly  wounded.  Milton. 

Tham'^-ris.  [Gr.  ©a/xvpi?.]  ( Gr.  cf 
Rom.  Myth.)  A  Thracian  poet  of 
such  overweening  conceit  that  he 
boasted  he  could  surpass  the  Muses 
themselves  in  song;  in  consequence 
of  which  he  was  deprived  of  his  sight 
and  of  the  power  of  singing.  He  was 
therefore  represented  with  a  broken 
lyre  in  his  hand.     See  M.eonides. 

Thaumaste  (topmast',  30,  40,  94). 
The  name  of  a  great  English  scholar 


oer-  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


THA 


361 


THE 


in  Rabelais^  celebrated  satirical  ro- 
mance. He  went  to  France  to  argue 
by  signs  with  Pantagruel,  and  was 
overcome  by  Panurge. 

Thau''nia-tur'gus.  A  surname  given 
to  Gregory,'a  native,  and  afterward 
bishop,  of  Neo-CaBsarea,  in  Cappado- 
cia,  in  the  third  century,  on  account 
of  the  numerous  miracles  ascribed  to 
him  by  his  early  and  his  mediaeval 
biographers. 

Thau/ma-tur'gus  of  the  "West.   An 

appellation  given  to  St.  Bernard 
(1091-1153)  by  his  admiring  disci- 
ples. His  ascetic  life,  solitary  studies, 
and  stirring  eloquence,  made  him, 
during  his  lifetime,  the  oracle  of 
Christendom.  He  became  widely 
known  in  connection  with  the  disas- 
trous crusade  of  1146,  which  was 
urged  on  by  his  fervid  zeal.  In- 
numerable legions,  fired  by  his  burn- 
ing words,  hurried  to  the  East,  almost 
depopulating,  in  many  places,  castles, 
towns,  and  cities. 

Thekla  {Ger.  pron.  tek'la).  The 
daughter  of  Wallenstein,  in  Schiller's 
drama  of  this  name.  She  is  an  in- 
vention of^e  poet. 

Th61^me  (tS'lSm',  31).  A  name  un- 
der which  Voltaire  has  personified, 
the  will,  in  his  composition  entitled 
**  Theleme  and  Macare." 

Th61eme,  Abbey  of.  The  name  of  an 
imaginary  establishment  in  Rabelais' 
"  Gargantua,"  stored  with  every  thing 
which  could  contribute  to  earthly 
happiness,  and  given  by  Grangousier 
to  Friar  John,  as  a  recompense  for 
his  services  in  helping  to  subject  the 
people  of  Lem^. 

jm'  "  The  Abbey  of  Theleme  is  the 
Tery  reverse  of  a  Catholic  religious  house, 
being  an  edifice  consecrated  to  the  high- 
est state  of  worldly  civilization.  As  the 
discipline  of  Gargantua  represents  Ra- 
belais' notion  of  a  perfect  education,  so 
may  w6  suppose  the  manners  of  the  ab- 
bey show  what  he  considered  to  be  the 
perfection  of  polished  society.  Religious 
hypocrites,  pettifogging  attorneys,  and 
usurers  are  excluded  ;  gallant  ladies  and 
gentlemen,  and  faithful  expounders  of 
the  Scriptures,  are  invited  by  the  in- 
scription over  the  gate.  The  motto  of  the 
establishment  is,  '  Facey  que  vouUras,^ 


[Do  what  thou  wilt] ;  and  the  whole  regu- 
lations of  the  convent  are  such  as  to  se- 
cure a  succession  of  eleg-ant  recreations, 
according  to  the  pleasure  of  the  inhab- 
itants." For.  Qu.  Rev. 

Now  in  this  Abbe?/  of  TMleme, 
"Which  realized  the  fairest  dream 
That  ever  dozing  bull-frog  had.     Lowell 
He  appeared  less  to  be  supplicating  expect- 
ed mercies,  than  thankful  for  those  already 
found,  as  if  .  .  .  saying  the  ♦'  gratioe "  iu  the 
refectory  of  the  Abbey  of  Thilhne. 

Putnani's  Mag. 

The'mis.  [Gr.  ©e'/xt?.]  ( Gr.  ^  Rom. 
Myth.)  "Jhe  goddess  of  justice,  a 
daughter  of  Coelus  and  Terra.  She 
was  also  a  prophetic  divinity. 

Against  these  Bailliages,  against  this  Ple- 
nary Court,  exasperated  Themis  every  where 
shows  face  of  battle.  Carlyle. 

Theodoras  (the^o-do'rus,  9  ;  Fr. 
pron.  ta/o'do/riiss',  102).  The  name 
of  a  physician,  in  Rabelais'  romance 
of  "  Gargantua."  At  the  request  of 
Ponocrates,  Gargantua's  tutor,  he  un- 
dertook to  cure  the  latter  of  his  vi- 
cious manner  of  living,  and  accord- 
ingly purged  him  canonically  with 
Anticyrian  hellebore,  by  which  medi- 
cine" he  cleared  out  all  the  foulness 
and  perverse  habit  of  his  brain,  so 
that  he  became  a  man  of  great  honor, 
sense,  courage,  and  pietj^  • 

Ther-si'tgg.  [Gr.  ©epo^iTr??.]  ( Gr.  ^ 
Mom.  Myth.)  The  ugliest  and  most 
scurrilous  of  the  Greeks  before  Troy. 
He  spared,  in  his  revilings,  neither 
prince  nor  chief,  but  directed  his 
abuse  principally  against  Achilles  and 
Ulysses.  He  was  slain  by  Achilles 
for  deriding  his  grief  for  Penthesilea. 
The  name  is  often  used  to  denote  a 
calumniator.  Shakespeare  introduces 
him  in  his  play  of  "  Troilus  and 
Cressida,"  exhibiting  him  as  a  sar- 
castic humorist  who  lays  open  the 
foibles  of  those  about  him  with  con- 
summate address. 

•  In  the  midst  of  this  chuckle  of  self-gratula- 
tion,  some  figure  goes  by,  whicli  Thersites  too 
can  love  and  admire.  Emersoii. 

The'setis  (28).  [Gr.  f)T,<rev?.]  1.  {Gr. 
^  Rom. Myth.)  A  son  of  ^geus,  and 
king  of  Athens,  who,  next  to  Hercu- 
les, was  the  most  celebrated  of  the 
heroes  of  antiquity.  He  vanquished 
the  Centaurs,  slew  the  Minotaur,  and 
escaped  from  the  labyrinth  of  Crete  by 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  tlie  numbers  After  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


THE 


362 


THI 


means  of  a  clew  of  thread  given  him 
by  Ariadne.  •  He  was  furtlier  distin- 
guished for  his  friendship  for  Pirith- 
ous.  See. Ariadne,  Hippolytus, 
and  PiRiTHOus. 

2.  Duke  of  Athens ;  a  character  in 
Shakespeare's  "  Midsummer-Night's 
Dream." 
Thes't^-lis.  [Gr.  ©eo-rvAts.]  A  female 
slave  mentioned  in  one  df  the  Idyls 
of  Theocritus ;  hence,  any  rustic 
maiden. 

And  then  in  haste  her  bowtf  she  leaves 
With  Thestylis  to  bind  the  sneaves. 

Milton. 

The'tis.  [Gr.  ©eVis.]  {Gr.  ^  Bom. 
Myth.)  A  sea-nymph,  daughter  of 
Nereus  and  Doris,  wife  of  Peleus,  and 
mother  of  Achilles. 

Theuerdank  (toi'ef-darik).  [Ger., 
dear  thanks.]  A  sobriquet  of  Maxi- 
milian I.,  emperor  of  Germany  (1459- 
1519);  also  the  title  of  a  German 
poem  first  printed  at  Niirnberg  in 
1517. 

Third  Founder  of  Rome.    A  title 

fiven  to  the  Roman  general  Caius 
larius,  on  account  of  his  repeated 
triumphs  over  the  public  enemies  of 
his  country,  particularly  for  his  suc- 
cessful conduct  of  the  Jugurthine  war, 
and  for  his  decisive  victories  over  the 
combined  forces  of  the  Ambrones  and 
Teutones,  near  Aquae  Sextise  (Aix), 
in  102  B.  c,  and  over  the  Cimbri,  on 
the  plain  of  Vercellae  (Vercelli),  in 
101. 
Thirty  Tyrants,  The.  {Ro7n.  Hist.) 
A  fanciful  designation  given  to  a 
number  of  adventurers,  who,  after  the 
defeat  and  captivity  of  Valerian,  and 
during  the  reign  of  his  weak  succes- 
sor, Gallienus  (a.  d.  260-267),  aspired 
to  the  throne,  and  by  their  contests 
threatened  to  produce  a  complete 
dissolution  of  the  empire.  The  name 
was  first  applied  to  them  by  Trebel- 
lius  Pollio,  one  of  the  writers  of  the 
Augustan  Chronicle,  who  has  given 
the  biographies  of  the  different  usurp- 
ers. The  analogy  between  these  ad- 
venturers, who  sprang  up  suddenly, 
without  concert  or  sympathy,  in  di- 
verse quarters  of  the  world,  each 
struggling  to  obtain  supreme  domin- 
ion for  himself,  and  the  Thirty  Ty- 


rants of  Athens,  who,  on  the  termi- 
nation of  the  Peloponnesian  war,  re- 
ceived the  sway  over  that  city  from 
the  Spartan  Lysander,  is  purely  im- 
aginary. Even  the  numbers  do  not 
correspond ;  and  the  Latin  historian  is 
forced  to  include  the  names  of  wom- 
en and  children,  and  many  doubtful 
names,  to  complete  the  parallel. 

JS^  The  following  list  comprises  all 
who  have  been  mentioned  by  different 
authors ;  — 

Cecroi)s.  Macrianus,  fathef  and 
Antoninus.  son;  and 

Cy  riades.  Quietus,  another  son. 

Fostumus,  father  and  Balista. 

son.  Odenathus. 

Lselianus,  or  Lollia-  Herodes,  his  son. 

nus.  Herennianus,  >  „fi,-, 

Marius.  •  Timolaus,       >?:„^ 

Victorinus,     father  Vabalathus,    ^^"»« 

and  son.  Maeoniui# 

"Victoria,  or  Victori-  Zenobia. 

na.  Piso. 

Tetricus,  father  and  Valens. 

son.  -^milianus. 

Ingenuus.  Saturniabs. 

Regalianus.  Celsus. 

Aureolus.  Firmus. 
Trebellianus. 

Thirty  Years' "War.  (Ger.  Hist.)  A 
collective  name  given  to  a  series  of 
wars  between  the  Protestants  and 
the  Catholics  in  the  first  half  of  the 
seventeenth  century.  JU  began  with 
an  insurrection  of  the  Bohemians,  in 
^1618,  and  ended  with  the  peace  of 
'Westphalia,  in  1648,  spreadmg  from 
one  end  of  Germany  to  the  other,  and 
leaving  the  country  one  wide  scene 
of  desolation  and  disorder.  The  house 
of  Austria  was  at  the  head  of  the 
Catholic  party,  while  the  chief  sup- 
port of  the  Protestants  was  Gustavus 
Adolphus. 

This'be.     [Gr.  ©iV/3t,.]     (Gr.  cf-  Rom. 
Myth.)    A  beautiful  maiden  of  Bab- 
ylon,  beloved   by    Py ramus.     They      | 
lived   in   adjoining  houses,    and,   as      i 
their  parents  would  not  let  them  mar- 
ry, they  contrived   to  communicate 
through  an  opening  in  a  wall.     Once      i 
they  agreed  to  meet  at  the  tomb  of      i 
Niiius.     Thisbe  was  first  on  the  spot,      i 
but,   seeing    a  lioness,   she   became 
frightened,  and  ran  off,  dropping  in 
her  haste  a  garment,  which  the  lioness 
found  and  soiled  with  blood.     When 
Pyramus  arrived  and  saw  it,  he  imag- 
ined that  Thisbe  was  killed,  and  so 
made  away  with  himself;  while  she, 


•  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


THO 


863' 


THR 


gaining  courage,  after  a  time  returned, 
and,  tinding  his  dead  body,  likewise 
killed  herself.  Shakespeare  has  bur- 
lesqued the  story  of  l^yramus  and 
Tliisbe  in  the  Interlude  in  his  "  Mid-' 
summer-Night's  Dream." 

The  wall  he  sets  'twixt  Flame  and  Air 
(Like   that  which   barred   young  Thisbe's 
blisa), 
Tlirough  whose  small  holes  this  dangerous 
pair 
May  see  each  other,  but  not  kiss. 

T.  Moore  (on  Davy's  Safety-Lamp). 

Thomas  the  Rhymer.  The  name 
under  which  Tiiomas  Learmont,  of 
Ercildoune,  a  Scotchman, —  born  dur- 
ing the  reign  of  Alexander  III.,  and 
living  in  the  days  of  Wallace, — is 
generally  and  best  known. 

fi^  "  This  personage,  the  Merlin  of 
Scotland,  and  to  whom  some  of  the  ad- 
Teutures  which  the  British  bards  as- 
signed- to  Merlin  Caledouius,  or  The  Wild, 
have  been  transferred  by  tradition,  was, 
as  is  well  known,  a  magician,  as  well  as  a 
poet  and  prophet.  He  is  alleged  still  to 
live  in  the  land  of  Faery,  and  is  expected 
to  return  at  some  great  convulsion  of 
society,  in  which  he  is  to  act  a  distin- 
guished part,  —  a  tradition  common  to  all 
nations,  as  the  belief  of  the  Mahommedans 
respecting  their  twelfth  Imaum  demon- 
strates."  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Tho'pSs,  Sjr.  The  hero  of  the  "  Rime 
of  Sir  Thopas,"  one  of  Chaucer's 
*' Canterbury  Tales,"  containing  an 
account  of  the  adventures  of  a  knight- 
eiTant,  and  his  wanderings  in  search 
of  the  queen  of  Faery.  [Written 
also,  erroneously,  Topaz.] 

Bad  as  Sir  Tovaz,  or  Squire  Quarles,  — 

Matthew  did  for  the  nonce  reply,— 

At  emblem  or  device  am  1.  Prior. 

Thor.  rOld  Norse  Tlwrr,  contracted 
from  Th(vnm\  Old  Saxon  Thunar, 
A.  -  S.  Thumn-,  Old  High  Ger.  Do- 
nar ;  all  from  the  same  root  as  thun- 
der.] ( Sea nd.  Myth.)  A  son  of  Odin 
and  Frigga;  the  god  of  war,  and 
in  that  capacity  the  defender  of  the 
gods  against  the  frequent  attacks  of 
the  Giants.  He  drives  a  golden  char- 
iot drawn  by  two  white  he  -  goats, 
and,  when  it  rolls  along  the  heavens, 
it  causes  thunder  and  lightning. 
His  principal  weapon,  and  that  on 
"which  much  of  his  power  depends,  is 
a  mace  or  hammer  called  Mjolnir. 
He  has  also  a  famous  belt,  which, 


when  on  him,  doubles  his  strength, 
and  a  pair  of  steel  gauntlets,  which 
are  of  great  use  to  liiiii,  as  Mjolnir  is 
almost  always  red  -  hot.  Tiie  liftli 
day  was  sacred  to  this  god,  and  hence 
it  was  called  Thor's  day,  our  Thurs- 
day.^ See  Mjolnir. 

Thorn'hill,  Sir  "William,  or-  Squire. 
See  BuKCHELL,  Mr. 

This  worthy  citizen  abused  the  aristocracy 
much  of^thc  same  principle  as  the  fair  Oliv- 
ia depreciated  Squtre  Thoi-nhill ;  —  he  had  a 
sneaking  alfectiou  for  what  he  abused. 

Sir  E.  Jivlwer  Lytton. 

Thorough.  An  expressive  name  given 
by  the  Earl  of  Strafford  (Thomas 
Wentworth),  one  of  the  privy  coun- 
cilors of  King  Charles  I.,  to  a  vast 
and  celebrated  scheme  projected  by 
himself,  and  designed  to  make  the 
government  of  England  an  absolute 
or  despotic  monarchy. 

Thorough  Doctor.  [Lat.,  Doctor 
Fundatus.']  An  honorary  appellation 
conferred  upon  William  Varro,  an 
English  Minorite  and  schjlastic  phi- 
losopher of  the  last  half  of  the  thir- 
teenth century. 

Thoth.  (Efjypt.  Myth.)  The  god  of 
eloquence,  and  the  supposed  invent- 
or of  writing  and  philosophy;  rep- 
resented as  having  the  bod}^  of  a 
man,  and  the  head  of  a  lamb  or  ibis. 
He  corresponds  to  the  Mercury  of  the 
Greeks  and  Romans. 

Thoughtless,  Miss  Betsey.  The 
heroine  of  a  novel  of  the  same  name 
by  Mrs.  Heywood  {lGQG-1758),  sup- 
posed to  have  suggested  the  plan  of 
Miss  Burney's  "Evelina."  She  is 
represented  as  a  virtuous,  sensible, 
and  amiable  young  lady,  but  heed- 

.  less  of  ceremony,  ignorant  of  eti- 
quette, and  without  experience  of  the 
manners  of  the  world.  She  is  con- 
sequently led  into  many  awkward 
situations,  most  mortifying  to  her 
vanity,  by  which  the  delicacy  of  an 
amiable  and  devoted  lover  is  at  length 
alarmed,  and  his  affections  almost  for 
ever  alienated. 

Thra'so.  [Lat.;  Gr.  9(ia(r<ov,  a  brag> 
gart,  from  6pa<rv<;^  bold,  over-bold.] 
The  name  of  a  swaggering  captain 
in  Terence's  "Eunuch."     From  this 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to.  which  tlic  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


THR 


864 


THU 


name  is  derived  the  adjective  thra- 
sonical. 

Three  Calendars.  Three  sons  of 
kings,  disguised  as  begging  dervises, 
who  are  the  subject  of  tales  in  the 
"Arabian  Nights'  Entertainments." 

Jeanie  went  on  opening  doors,  like  the 
second  Calendar  wanting  an  eye,  in  the  castle 
Of  the  hundred  obliging  damsels,  until,  like 
the  said  prince-errant,  she  came  to  a  stable. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Three-fingered  Jack.  Tlie  nick- 
name popularly  given  to  a  famous 
negro  robber,  who  was  the  terror  of 
Jamaica  in  1780.  He  was  hunted 
down  and  killed  in  1781. 

Three  Kings  of  Cologne.  See  Co- 
logne, The  Thkee  Kings  of. 

Three  Tailors   of   Tooley  Street. 

Three  characters  said  by  Canning 
to  have  held  a  meeting  for  redress 
of  popular  grievances,  and  to  have 
addressed  a  petition  to  the  house  of 
commons,  beginning,  "  We,  the  peo- 
ple of  England."  Tooley  Street  is 
in  London,  in  the  parliamentary  bor- 
ough of  Southwark. 

What  a  queer  fish  Mr.  Taylor  must  have 
been !  Where  is  he  now  ?  Why,  he  (your 
servant)  is  Taylor— Jeremy  Taylor— Tom 
Taylor  —  Taylor  the  Water-Poet  —  Billy  Tay- 
lor—the Three  Tailors  of  Tooley  Street—  .  . .  ; 
and  —  he  is  asleep  1  Sala. 

Thresher,  Captain.  The  feigned 
leader  of  a  body  of  lawless  persons 
meeting  as  confederates,  who  attack- 
ed the  collectors  of  tithes  and  their 
underlings  in  Ireland  about  the  year 
1806,  in  consequence  of  the  exactions 
of  the  latter  in  the  counties  of  Mayo, 
Sligo,  Leitrim,  and  part  of  Roscom- 
mon. .  Their  threats  and  warnings 
were  signed  Captain  Thresher. 

Thrym.  {Scand.  Myth.)  A  giant 
who  fell  in  love  with  Freyja,and  stole 
Thor's  hammer,  hoping  to  receive  her 
hand  as  a  reward  fof  returning  it. 
See  Mj5lnir. 

Thumb,  Tom.  [Fr.  Le  Petit  Poucet, 
Ger.  Daumling.]  The  name  of  a  di- 
minutive personage  celebrated  in  the 
legendary  literature  of  England.  He 
is  said  to  have  been  buried  at  Lin- 
coln, where  a  little  blue  flag-stone  was 
long  shown  as  his  monument,  which, 
however,  has  been  displaced  and  lost. 


4®==  In  the  Bodleian  Library  there  is  a 
•work  bearing  the  following  title:  '"Tom 
Thumb  his  life  and  dt'ath  :  wherin  is  de- 
clared many  niaruailous  acts  of  man- 
hood, full  of  wonder  and  strange  merri- 
ments. Which  little  knight  lived  in 
King  Arthur's  time,  and  famous  in  the 
Court  of  Great  IJrittaine.  London : 
printed  for  John  Wright,  1630."  It  be- 
gins thus : — 

"  In  Arthur's  court  Tom  Thunibe  did  line, 
A  man  of  niickle  mia:ht. 
The  best  of  all  the  Table  Round, 
And  eke  a  doughty  knight. 
*♦  His  stature  but  an  inch  in  height, 
Or  quarter  of  a  span ; 
Then  thinke  you  not  this  little  knight 
Was  prou'd  a  valiant  man?" 

J8®="  "As  to  Tom  Thumb,  he  owes  his 
Christian  name,  most  probably,  to  the 
spirit  of  reduplication .  Some  Teuton,  or, 
it  may  be,  some  still  remoter  fancy,  had 
imagined  the  manikin,  called,  from  his 
proportions,  Daumling,  the  diminutive 
of  Daum,  the  same  word  as  our  thumb  ; 
while  the  Scots  got  him  as  Tamlane,  and, 
though  forgetting  his  fairy  proportions, 
sent  him  to  Eltiand,  and  rescued  him 
thence  just  in  time  to  avoid  being  made 
the  '  Teind  to  hell.'  As  Daumling,  he 
rode  in  the  horse's  ear,  and,  reduplicated 
into  Tom  Thumb,  came  to  England,  and 
was  placed  at  Arthur's  court,  as  the  true 
land  of  Romance  J  then  in  France,  where 
little  Gauls  sucked  their  Latin  pollex  as 
their  pouce,  he  got  called  '  Le  Petit  Pou- 
cet,' and  was  sent  to  the  cave  of  an  ogre, 
or  area,  —  a  monster  (most  likely  a  cuttle- 
fish), —  straight  from  the  Mediterranean, 
and  there  performed  his  treacherous,  but 
justifiable,  substitution  of  his  brother's 
night  caps  for  the  infant  ogresses'  crowns, 
and  so  came  to  England  as  Hop-o'-my- 
Thumb,  too  often  confounded  with  the 
true  Tom  Thumb."  Yonge. 

4®^  "  On  ballad  authority  we  learn 
that  '  Tom  a  lyn  was  a  Scocttsman  born.*  ; 

Now  .  .  .  Tom-alin,  otherwise  Tamlane,  i 

is  no  other  than  Tomirhumb  himself,  who 
was  originally  a  dwarf,  or  dvvergar,  of 
Scandinavian  descent,  being  the  Thaura- 
lin,  ?.  e.  Little  Thumb,  of  the  Northmen. 
Drayton,  who  introduces  both  these  he- 
roes in  his  'Nymphidia,' seems  to  have 
suspected  their  identity.  .  .  .  The  prose 
history  of  Tom  Thumb  is  manufactured 
from  the  ballad ;  and  by  the  introduction 
of  the  fairy  queen  at  his  birth,  and  cer- 
tain poetical  touches  which  it  yet  exhib- 
its, we  q.re  led  to  suppose  that  it  is  a  rijiac- 
ci amenta  of  an  earlier  and  better  origi- 
nal." Qu.  Rev. 

Thunderbolt  of  Italy.     A  sobriquet 
or  surname  given  to  Gaston  de  1  oix 


«sa*  For  the  "  Ke^  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


THU 


365 


TIM 


(1489-1512),  nephew  of  Louis  XII. 
of  France,  and  commander  of  the 
French  armies  in  Italy,  where  he 
gained  a  series  of  brilliant  victories, 
and  distinguished  himself  by  the  ce- 
lerity of  his  movements. 

Thunderer,  The.  A  popular  appel- 
lation of  the  London  "Times;"  — 
originally  given  to  it  on  account  of 
the  powerful  articles  contributed  to 
its  columns  by  the  editor,  Edward 
Sterling. 

Thundering  Legion.  [Lat.  Legio. 
Fulmiiiatrix.]  A  name  given  to  a 
Roman  legion,  A.  d.  179,  from  the 
prayers  of  some  Christians  in  it  hav- 
ing been  followed,  it  is  said,  by  a 
storm  of  thunder,  lightning,  and  rain, 
which  not  only  enabled  them  to  re- 
lieve their  thirst,  which  had  been  ex- 
cessive, but  tended  greatly  to  dis- 
comfit the  Marcomanni,  the  invading 
enemy. 

j3®=-  This  legend  has  been  the  subject 
of  considerable  controversy  ;  and,  though 
there  would  appear  to  have  been  some 
foundation  for  the  story,  it  is  certain 
that  the  name  ''  Thundering  Legion  " 
existed  long  before  the  date  when  it  ia 
said  to  have  originated. 

Thu'ri-o  (9).  A  foolish  rival  to  Val- 
entine, in  Shakespeare's  "  Two  Gen- 
tlemen of  Verona." 

Thwackum.  A  famous  character  in 
Fielding's  novel,  ''The  History  of 
Tom  Jones,  a  Foundling." 

While  the  world  was  resounding  with  the 
noise  of  a  disputatious  philosophy,  the  Baco- 
nian school,  like  Allworthy,  seated  between 
Square  and  Thwackum,  preserved  a  calm 
neutralityj  half  scornful,  half  benevolent,  and, 
content  with  adding  to  the  sum  of  practical 
good,  left  the  war  of  words  to  those  who  liked 
it.  Macatday. 

Thy-es't$§.  [Gr.  eveVrrj?.]  {Gr.  ^ 
Rom.  Myth.)  A  son  of  Pelops  and 
Hippodamia,  and  brother  of  Atreus, 
with  whose  wife  he  committed  adul- 
tery. In  requital  of  this  act,  Atreus 
invited  his  brother  to  a  feast,  at  which 
he  made  him  ignorantly  eat  the  flesh 
of  his  own  son.  Thyestes  consulted 
an  oracle,  to  learn  how  he  might 
avenge  himself;  and  having  been  told 
that  his  offspring  by  his  own  daugh- 
ter should  avenge  him,  he  begot  by 
her  .(Egisthus,  who  afterward  slew 
Atreus. 


A  natural  repast;   in   ordinary  times,  A 

harmless  one  :  now,  fatal  as  that  of  Thjrestes. 

Carlyle. 

Thyr'sis  (4).  [Gr.  ©w>o-is.]  The  name 
of  a  herdsman  in  Theocritus;  also,  a 
shepherd  mentioned  in  Virgil's  sev- 
enth Eclogue,  who  has  a  poetical  con- 
test with  Corydon ;  hence,  in  modern 
poetry,  any  shepherd  or  rustic. 

Hard  by,  a  cottage  chimney  smokes 
From  betwixt  two  aged  oaks. 
Where  Corydon  and  Tlu/rsis,  met. 
Are  at  their  savory  dinner  set.       Milton. 

Tibbs,  Beau.    See  Beau  Tibbs. 

Tib'ert,  Sir.  A  name  given  to  the 
cat*  in  the  old  romance  of  "  Renard 
the  Fox."     See  Renard. 

Tickler,  Timothy.  One  of  the  inters 
locutors  in  Wilson's  "Noctes  Am- 
brosianae;"  an  idealized  portrait  of 
an  Edinburgh  lawyer  named  Robert 
Sym  (1750-1844). 

Tiddler,  Tom.  A  personage  well 
known  among  children  from  the 
game  of  "  Tom  Tiddler's  ground." 
One  of  Dickens's  minor  tales  is  enti- 
tled "  Tom  Tiddler's  Ground." 

Tiddy-doll.  A  nickname  given  to 
Richard  Grenville,  Lord  Temple 
(1711-1770),  iji  the  pasqirinades  of 
his  time. 

Til^bu-ri'na.  [Latinized  from  the 
Eng.  Tilbury.]  A  character  in  Sher- 
idan's play,  "  The  Critic,"  whose 
love-Iom  ravings  constitute  the  acme 
of  burlesque  tragedy.  She  is  the 
daughter  of  the  governor  of  Tilbury 
Fort. 

Ah  oyster  may  be  crossed  in  love,  says  the 
gentle  Tilbvrina,  —  and  a  drover  may  be 
touched  on  ft  point  of  honor,  says  the  Cnron- 
icler  of  the  Canongate.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Like  Tilhurina  in  the  play,  they  [Mrs.  Rad- 
cliffe's  heroines]  are  "inconsolable  to  the 
minuet  in  Ariadne."  Dunlop. 

Tiinbu-ry  Port,  Governor  of.  A 
character  in  Mr.  PuflPs  tragedy  of 
"  The  Spanish  Armada,"  in  Sheri- 
dan's dramatic  piece  entitled  "The 
Critic;"  "a  plain  matter-of-fact 
man;  that 's  his  character." 

Though  the  parliamentary  major  stood 
firm,  the  father,  as  in  the  case  of  the  Governor 
of  Tilbury,  was  softened,  and  he  agreed  that 
his  friends  should  accept  a  compromise. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Tim.'i-2Ls.  The  name  of  a  character  in 
Spenser's  "  Faery  Queen,"  intended 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


TIM 


366 


TIR 


to  represent  the  spirit  of  chivalrous 
honor  and  generosity. 

JS^  "  The  affection  of  Timias  for  Bel- 
phoebe  is  allowed,  on  all  hands,  to  allude 
to  Sir  Walter  Raleigh's  pretended  admi- 
ration of  Queen  Elizabeth ;  and  his  dis- 
grace, on  account  of  a  less  platonic  in- 
trigue with  the  daughter  of  Sir  Nicholas 
Throguiorton,  together  with  his  restora- 
tion to  favor,  are  plainly  pointed  out  in 
the  subsequent  events.  But  no  commen- 
tator has  noticed  the  beautiful  insinua- 
tion by  which  the  poet  points  out  the  er- 
ror of  his  friend,  and  of  his  friend's  wife. 
Timias  finds  Auioret  in  the  arms  of  Cor- 
flambo,  or  sensual  passion :  he  combats 
the  monster  unsuccessfully,  and  wounds 
the  lady  in  his  arms."  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Ti'mon.  [Gr.  TtVwv.]  An  Athenian 
who  lived  in  the  time  of  the  Pelopon- 
nesian  war,  noted  as  an  "  enemy  to 
mankind."  He  is  mentioned  by  Plu- 
tarch, Lucian,  Aristophanes,  and  other 
Greek  writers,  but  is  best  known  to 
English  readers  as  the  misanthropical 
hero  of  Shakespeare's  "  Timon  of 
Athens." 

jO®=-  "The  story  [in  Shakespeare]  is 
treated  in  a  very  simple  manner  .  .  .  :  — 
in  the  first  act,  the  joyous  life  of  Timon, 
his  noble  and  hospitable  extravagance,  and 
the  throng  of  every  description  of  suitors 
to  him  ;  in  the  second  and  third  acts,  his 
embarrassment,  and  the  trial  which  he  is 
thereby  reduced  to  make  of  his  supposed 
friends,  who  all  desert  hhn  in  the  hour 
of  need ;  in  the  fourth  and  fifth  acts, 
Timon's  flight  to  the  woods,  his  misan- 
thropical melancholy,  and  his  death." 

Schlegel^  Trans. 

When  he  [Horace  "Walpole]  talked  misan- 
thropy, he  out-Timoned  Timon.       Macaulay. 

Tin-cla'ri-an  Doctor,  The  Great 
(9).  A  title  assumed  Iby  William 
Mitchell,  a  white-iron  smith,  or  tin- 
plate  worker,  of  Edinburgh,  who  pub- 
lished many  indescribable  books  and 
broadsides  there  and  in  Glasgow  at 
the  beginning  of  the  last  century. 
"  The  reason  why  I  call  myself  Tin- 

•  clarian  Doctor^''''  quoth  he,  "  is  be- 
cause I  am  a  Tinklar,  and  cures  old 
Pans  and  Lantruns."  His  great  work, 
the  "  Tinkler's  Testament,"  was  dedi- 
cated to  Queen  Anne. 

Tin-tag'el.  A  strong  and  magnifi- 
cent castle  situated  on  the  coast  of 
Cornwall ;  said  to  have  been  in  part 
the  work  of  giants.    It  is  renowned 


in  romance  as  the  birthplace  of  King 
Arthur,  and  the  residence  of  King 
Mark  and  Queen  Isolde.  Its  walls 
were  washed  by  the  sea,  and  imme- 
diately below  it  were  extensive  and 
beautiful  meadows,  forests  abounding 
with  game,  and  rivers  filled  with  tish. 
According  to  Dunlop,  some  vestiges 
of  this  castle  still  remain.  [Written 
also  Tintaggel  and  T i n t a d i e  1.] 

Tin'to,  Dick.  1.  The  name  of  a  poor 
artist  in  Scott's  novels,  "  The  Bride 
of  Lammermoor"  and  "St.  Konan's 
Well." 

2.  A  pseudonym  adopted  by  Frank 
Boott  Goodrich  \b.  1826),  a  popular 
American  author. 

Tip/pe-ca-noe'.  A  sobriquet  con- 
ferred upon  General  William  Henry 
HaiTison,  afterward  president  of  the 
United  States,  during  the  political 
canvass  which  preceded  his  election, 
on  account  of  the  victory  gained  by 
him  over  the  ^  Indians  in  the  battle 
which  took  place  on  the  6th  of  No- 
vember, 1811,  at  the  junction  of  the 
Tippecanoe  and  Wabash  Rivers. 

Ti-r5nte'  tlie  "WTiite.  The  hero  of  a 
fine  old  romance  of  chivalry,  com- 
posed and  published  in  the  fifteenth 
century.  His  name  is  derived  partly 
from  his  father,  and  partly  from  his 
mother,  the  former  being  "  lord  of 
the  seigniory  of  Tirania,  on  the  bor- 
ders of  England,"  the  latter,  Blanca, 
daughter  of  the  Duke  of  Brittany. 

Tt-re'si-Ss  (23).  [Gr.  Teipecrta?.]  {Gr. 
(^  Rom.'  Myth.)    A  celebrated  blind 
soothsayer  of  Thebes  who  lived  to  a 
great  age.     He   plays  a  prominent 
part  in  the  mythical  history  of  Greece. 
His  blindness  is  said  to  have  been 
sent  upon  him  for  some  offense  which 
he  unintentionally  gave  to  Minerva 
or  to  Juno,  or  because  he  imprudent- 
ly revealed  to  men  things  which  the 
gods  did  not  wish  them  to  know. 
Thee,    Sion,   and    the    flowery   brook*   be- 
neath .  .  . 
Nightly  I  visit;  nor  Bometimes  forget 
Those  other  two  equaled  with  me  in  fate. 
So  were  I  equaled  with  them  in  renown, — 
Blind  Thamyris  and  blind  Maeonides; 
And  Tiresias  and  Phineus,  prophets  old. 

Milton. 

Tirso  de  Molina  (teFso  d^  mo-le'nS). 
A    pseudonym     of   Gabriel     Tellez 


•  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


TIS 


867 


TIT 


(1570-1648),  a  Spanish  monk  and 
dramatist.  His  chef-d'muvre^  a  com- 
edy, founded  on  the  legend  of  the 
world-famous  Don  Juan  de  Tenorio, 
is  one  of  the  most  remarkable  plays 
in  the  dramatic  literature  of  Spain. 

Tisbina  (tez-be^nS).    See  Prasildo. 

Ti-siph'o-ne.  [Gr.  Ti(rt(|)6i/Tj.]  {Gr. 
4"  Rom.  Myth.)  One  of  the  three  Fu- 
ries ;  a  minister  of  the  vengeance  of 
the  gods,  who  punished  the  wicked 
in  Tartarus.    See  Furies. 

Ti'tan.  [Gr.  Ttrai/.]  {Gr.  #  Rom, 
Myth.)  A  son  of  Coelus  and  Terra, 
elder  brother  of  Saturn,  and  father 
of  the  Titans,  giant  deities  who  at- 
tempted to  deprive  Saturn  of  the 
sovereignty  of  heaven,  and  were,  by 
the  thunderbolts  of  Jupiter,  the  son 
of  Saturn,  hurled  into  Tartarus.  By 
some  poets,  Titan  is  identified  with 
Hyperion,  Helios,  or  Sol;  but  this 
point  is  involved  in  obscurity. 

Ti-ta'ni-$.  {Fairy  Myth.)  Wife  of 
Oberon,  and  queen  of  the  fairies. 

ifii^  "  The  Shakespearian  commenta- 
tors have  not  thought  fit  to  inform  us 
why  the  poet  designates  the  fairy  queen 
'  Titania.'  It,  however,  pi^sents  no  dif- 
ficulty. It  was  the  belief  of  those  days 
that  the  fairies  were  the  same  as  the  clas- 
Bic  nymphs,  the  attendants  of  Diana.  .  .  . 
The  fairy  queen  was,  therefore,  the  same 
as  Diana,  whom  Ovid  ('  Met.'  iii.  173)  styles 
Titania."  Keightley. 

Her  figure,  hands,  and  feet,  were  formed 
upon  a  model  of  exquisite  symmetry  with  the 
size  and  lightness  of  her  person,  so  that  Ti- 
tania herself  could  scarce  nave  found  a  more 
fitting  representative.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

tit'comb,  Timothy  (tit'kum).  A 
nom  deplume  adopted  by  Josiah  Gil- 
bert Holland  (b.  1819),  a  popular 
American  author  and  journalist. 

Tt-tho'nus.  [Gr.  TtOwvos.]  {Gr.  ^ 
Rom.  Myth.)  A  son  of  Laomedon, 
king  of  Troy.  He  was  so  beautiful 
that  Aurora  became  enamored  of 
him,  and  persuaded  the  gods  to  make 
him  immortal ;  but,  as  she  forgot  to 
ask  for  eternal  youth,  he  became  de- 
crepit and  ugly,  and  was  therefore 
changed  by  her  into  a  cicada. 

Tit'marsh,  MI'chi-el  An'ge-lo.  A 
pseudonym  under  which  Thackeray, 
lor   a  series    of  years,    contributed 


tales,  essays,  and  sketches  to  "  Era- 
ser's Magazine,"  all  "  distinguished 
by  shrewd  observation,  exquisite 
style,  and  the  play  of  keen  wit  and 
delicate  irony  over  a  hard  and  phil- 
osophic meaning."  He  afterward 
published  several  volumes  under  the 
same  name.  He  is  said  to  have  been 
called  "  Michael  Angelo  "  by  a  friend 
who  admired  his  broad  shoulders  and 
massive  head,  and  to  have  added 
"  Titmarsh  "  by  way  of  contrast  and 
depreciation. 

Let  whosoever  is  qualified  tell  forth  the 
peculiar  experiences  of  those  classes  [the 
fashionable  classes]  in  any  serious  form  that 
may  be  possible;  and  let  what  is  ridiculous  or 
despicable  among  them  live  under  the  terror 
of  Michael  Angelo  I'itmarsh.  Masson. 

Titmouse,  Mr.  Tittlebat.  The  hero 
6f  Warren's  "  Ten  Thousand  a 
Year;  "  a  vulgar,  ignorant  coxcomb 
of  the  lowest  order,  a  linen-draper's 
shopman  suddenlj^  exalted,  through 
the  instrumentality  of  certain  rascal- 
ly attorneys,  who  discover  a  defect  in 
a  pedigree,  to  the  third  heaven  of 
English  aristocracy. 

We  who  have  not  had  the  advantage  of 
personal  observation, isupposed  "gent."  to  be 
fitly  given  up  to  the  use  of  those  execrable 
animals  who  are  the  triunjphsof  John  Leech's 


inphsi 
pencil,  and  the  butts  of  his  gentlemen, - 
ehort,  the  Tittlebat  Titmice  of  the  English  part 
of  the  British  nation.  £.  G.  White. 


Tit'^-re  Tu§.  Under  this  name,  and 
under  those  of  Muns,  Hectors,  Scour- 
ers, and  afterwards  Nickers,  Hawka- 
bites,  and  Mohawks,  dissolute  young 
men,  often  of  the  better  classes, 
swaggered  by  night  about  London, 
towards  the  latter  end  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,  breaking  windows, 
upsetting  sedans,  beating  quiet  cit- 
izens, and  rudely  caressing  pretty 
women.  Several  dynasties  of  these 
tyrants,  after  the  Restoration,  accord- 
ing to  Macaulav,  domineered  over  the 
streets.  The  ^ityre  Tus  took  their 
name  from  the  first  line  of  the  first 
Eclogue  of  Virgil,  — 
"  Tityre,  tu  patulse  recubans  sub  tegmine 
fagi." 

Tit'i^-rus.  [Gr.  Ttrvpo?,  a  Doric  form 
of  (raTvpo5,  a  satyr.]  A  character  in 
Virgil's  first  Eclogue,  borrowed  from 
the  Greeks,  among  whom  this  was  a 
common  shepherd's  name.  He  is 
thought  to  represent  Virgil  himself. 


and  for  the  Remarks  an(Olules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


TIT 


868 


TOR 


Chaucer  is  affectionately  commemo- 
rated under  this  name  in  Spenser's 
"  Shepherd's  Calendar." 

Heroes  and  their  feats 
Fatigued  me,  never  weary  of  the  pipe 
Of  Tityiiis,  assembling,  as  he  sang. 
The  rustic  tlirong  beneath  his  favorite  beech. 
Coivper. 

Tit'y-us.  [Gr.  Titvo?.]  ( Gr.  ^  Mom. 
Myth.)  A  famous  giant,  son  of  Jupi- 
ter and  Terra.  His  body  was  so  vast, 
that  it  covered  nine  acres  of  ground. 
For  attempting  the  chastity  of  Lato- 
na,  or,  as  some  say,  of  Diana,  he  was 
punished  in  the  infernal  regions  by 
having  two  vultures  or  serpents  kept 
feeding  upon  his  liver,  which  was 
made  to  grow  again  continually^. 

Tizona  (te-tho^na,  70).  The  name  of 
a  sword  of  the  *Cid.  See  Cm,  T^e, 
and  CoLADA. 

To'b^.  The  name  of  a  dog  in  the 
common  English  puppet-show  of 
*'  Punch  and  Judy."    See  Punch. 

jg®*  "  In  some  versions  of  the  great 
drama  of '  Punch,'  there  is  a  small  dog,  — 
a  modern  innovation,  —  supposed  to  be 
the  private  property  of  that  gentleman, 
whose  name  is  always  Toby.  This  Toby 
has  been  stolen  in  youth  from  another 
gentleman,  and  fraudulently  sold  to  the 
confiding  hero,  who,  having  no  guile  him- 
self, has  no  suspicion  that  it  lurks  in 
others;  but  Toby,  enterfciiuing  a  grate- 
ful recollection  of  his  old  master,  and 
scorning  to  attach  himself  to  any  new 
patrons,  not  only  refuses  to  smoke  a  pipe 
•at  the  bidding  of  Punch,  but,  to  mark 
his  old  fidelity  more  strongly,  seizes  him 
by  the  nose  and  wrings  the  same  with 
violence ;  at  which  instance  of  canine  at- 
tachment the  spectators  are  deeply  affect- 
ed." JDickens. 

Toby,  Uncle.    See  Uncle  Toby. 

Todd,  Iiau'rie.  A  poor  Scottish  nail- 
maker,  —  the  hero  of  Gait's  novel  of 
the  same  name,  founded  on  the  auto- 
biography of  Grant  Thorbum,  —  who 
emigrates  to  America,  and,  after  some 
reverses  of  fortune,  begins  the  world 
again  as  a  backwoodsman,  and  once 
more  becomes  prosperous. 

Tod'ger§,  Mrs.  M.  A  character  in 
Dickens's  novel  of  "  Martin  Chuzzle- 
wit;  "  the  proprietor  of  a  "  Commer- 
cial Boarding-House  "  in  London. 

Tom-ap-lin.  The  same  as  Tom  Thimb. 
See  Thumb,  Tom. 


J®^  The  name  is  sometimes  written,  !il 
ignorance  of  its  etymology,  Tom-a-TJn- 
coln.  An  old  book,  formerly  very  popu- 
lar, relates  '*  The  most  pleasant  History 
of  Tom -a- Lincoln,  that  ever  renowned 
soldier,  the  Red  Rose  Knight,  aurnamed 
the  Boast  of  England,  showing  his  hon- 
orable victories  in  foreign  countries, 
with  his  strange  fortunes  in  Faery  Land, 
and  how  he  married  the  fair  Angliterra, 
daughter  to  Prester  John,  that  renowned 
monarch  of  the  w«rld."  It  was  written 
by  Richard  Johnson,  and  was  entered  on 
the  books  of  the  Stationers'  Compauy, 
December  24,  1599. 

Tom,  Dick,  and  Harry.  An  appel  • 
lation  very  commonly  employed  to 
designate  a  crowd  or  rabble. 

Tomds,  M.  (mos''e-6'  to'mS').  A  char- 
acter in  Moliere's  "  L' Amour  Mede- 
cin." 

M.  Tom^s  liked  correctness  in  medical  prac- 
tice. Macaulay, 

Tom  Long.    See  Long,  Tom. 

Tom  Noddy.  A  name  given  to  a 
fool,  in  various  parts  of  England. 

Tom  o'  Bedlam.  A  name  given  to 
wandering  medicants  discharged  from 
Bethlem  Hospital  on  account  of  in- 
curable lunacy,  or  because  their  cure 
was  doubtful. 

Tooley  Street,  The  Three  Tailors 
of.  See  Three  Tailors  of  Tooley 
Street. 

Toots,  M^.  An  innocent,  honest,  and 
warm-hearted  creature  in  Dickens's 
"  Dombey  and  Son,"  "  than  whom 
there  were  few  better  fellows  in  the 
world."  His  favorite  saying  is,  "  It's 
of  no  consequence." 

Topaz,  Sir.    See  Thopas,  Sir. 

Top'sj^.  A  young  slave-girl  in  Mrs. 
Stowe's  novel, "  Uncl|  Tom's  Cabin,'* 
who  is  made  to  illustrate  the  igno- 
rance, low  moral  development,  and 
wild  humor  of  the  African  character, 
as  well  as  its  capacity  for  education. 

The  book  was  not  deliberately  made ;  but, 
like  Topsy,  it  "  growed."  H.  G.  White. 

Tormes,  Lazarillo  de  (1^-thS-reePvo 
d*  tof'mes,  70,  82).  The  hero  of  a 
Spanish  novel  of  the  same  name,  by 
Diego  Hurtado  de  Mendoza  (d.  1575), 
a  novel  of  low  life,  the  first  of  a  class 
well  known  in  Spanish  literature  un- 
der the  name  of  the  gtisto  picarescOy 


•  For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  a^mpanyin^  Explanationi, 


TOT 


369 


TRI 


or  the  style  .of  the  rogues,  and  made 
famous  all  over  the  world  in  the 
brilliant  imitation  of  it,  Le  Sage's 
"  Gil  Bias." 

Faithfully  executed,  [it]  would  exhibit  .  .  . 
the  type  of  the  low-minded,  merry-making, 
vulgar,  and  shallow  "  Yankee,"  the  ideal 
Yankee  in  whom  European  prejudices  find, 
gracefully  combined,  the  attractive  traits  of  a 
Crines  de  Passamonte  and  a  Jo^>eph  Surface,  a 
Lazarillo  de  Tonnes  and  a  Scapin,  a  Thersites 
and  an  Autolycus.  W.  H.  Hurlbut. 

•fot'ten-ham  in  Boots  (tot^tn-am). 
A  popular  toast  in  Ireland  in  the  year 
1731,  during  the  administration  of  the 
Duke  of  Dorset.  The  government, 
being  anxious  to  free  themselves 
from  the  control  of  the  Irish  parlia- 
ment, attempted  to  obtain  a  grant  of 
the  supplies  for  twenty -one  years; 
but  they  were  out-voted  by  a  majority 
of  one.  The  casting  vote  was  given 
1by  Mr.  C.  Tottenham,  of  New  Ross, 
who  had  come  up  from  the  country 
without  having  had  time  to  change 
his  dress,  which  was  considered  a 
remarkable  breach  of  etiquette. 

Touchstone.  A  clown,  in  Shake- 
speare's "  As  You  Like  It." 

Arlecchino  is,  .  .  .  in  his  original  concep- 
tion, ...  a  buffoon  or  clown,  whose  mouth, 
far  from  being  eternally  closed,  as  amongst 
us,  is  filled,  like  thatof  Touchstone,  with  quips, 
and  crankfs,  and  witty  devices,  very  often  de- 
livered extempore.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Touchwood,  Lady.  A  character  in 
"^'he  Belle's  Stratagem,"  a  comedy 
by  Mrs.  Crowley. 

The  Dorimants  and  the  Ladtf  Touchwoods, 
in  their  own  sphere,  do  not  offend  my  moral 
sense;  in  fact,  they  do  not  appeal  to  it  at  all. 
'Charles  Lamb. 

Touchwood,  PSr'e-grXne.  A  touchy 
old  East  Indian,  who  figures  in  Scott's 
novel  of  "  St.  Ronan's  Well." 

That  Boswell  was  a  hunter  after  spiritual 
notabilities,  that  he  loved  such  and  longed  to 
be  near  them,  that  he  first  (in  old  Touchwood 
■  Auchinleck's  phraseology])  "took  on  with 
^  Paoli,"  and  then  took  on  with  a  schoolmaster, 
thot  he  did  all  this,  and  could  not  help  doing 
it,  we  count  a  very  singular  merit.       Carhjle. 

Tox,  Miss.  A  grotesque  character  in 
Dickens's  "  Dombey  and  Son;"  a 
little,  lean  old  maid,  (Jf  limited  inde- 
peifdence,  and  "  the  very  pink  of  gen- 
eral propitiation  and  politeness." 

Tram,  Tom.  The  hero  of  an  old  work 
entitled  "  The  Mad  Pranks  of  Tom 
Tram,  Son-in-law  to  Mother  Winter; 
whereunto  is  added  his  Merry  Jests, 


Odd  Conceits,  and  Pleasant  Tales; 
very  delightful  to  read."  This  work 
was  probably  written  in  the  seven- 
teenth century.  It  was  for  a  long 
time  very  popular,  and  continued  to 
be  republished  until  within  thirty  or 
forty  years. 

All  your  wits,  that  fleer  and  sham, 
Down  from  Don  Quixote  to  Tom  Tram, 

IM-iar.. 

Tranchera  (trSn-ka'r^).  [It.,  from 
the  Fr.  trancher,  to  cut.]  The  name 
of  a  sword  of  Agricane,  which  after- 
ward came  into  the  possession  of 
Brandimart. 

Tra'ni-o.  A  serv^ant  to  Lucentio, 
in  Shakespeare's  "  Taming  of  the 
Shrew." 

Translator  General.  A  title  borne 
by  Philemon  Holland  (d.  1636),  the 
translator  of  Livy,  Pliny,  Plutarch, 
Suetonius,  Xenophon,  "  and  other 
Greek  and  Latin  authors.  It  was 
given  to  him  by  Dr.  Thomas  Fuller, 
in  his  "  Histoiy  of  the  Worthies  of 
England." 

Trap'bois.  A  superannuated  usurer 
in  Sir  Walter  Scott's  novel  of  "  The 
Fortunes  of  Nigel,"  "  who  was  be- 
lieved, even  at  his  extreme  age,  to 
understand  the  plucking  of  a  pigeon 
as  well  [as],  or  better  than,  any  man 
of  Alsatia." 

It  was  as  dangerous  to  have  any  political 
connection  with  Newcastle  as  to  buy  and  sell 
with  old  Trapbois.  Macaulay. 

Trap'bois,  Martha.  A  cold,  decisive, 
masculine  woman  in  Scott's  "For- 
tunes of  Nigel." 

Trav'ers.  A  retainer  of  the  Earl  oT 
Northumberland,  in  the  Second  Part 
of  Shakespeare's  "  King  Henry  IV." 

Tre-mont'.  The  original  name"  of 
Boston,  Massachusetts ;  —  given  to  it 
on  account  of  the  three  hills  on  which 
the  city  was  built.  [Called  also  Tri- 
mount,  or  Trimounfain.] 

JS^*  By  many  persons  erroneously  pro- 
nounced trem/ont,  or  tre/mont. 

Trim,  Corporal.  Uncle  Toby^s  at- 
tendant, in  Sterne's  novel,  "  The  Life 
and  Opinions  of  Tristram  Shandy, 
Gent.;  "  distinguished  for  his  fidelity 
and  affection,  his  respectfulness,  and 
his  volubility. 


and  fur  the  Reiparks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 
21 


TRI 


370 


TRI 


J8^  "  Trim,  instead  of  being  the  oppo- 
Fite,  is,  in  his  notions,  the  duplicate  of 
Uncle  Toby.  Every  fresh  accession  of  the 
captain's  military  fever  infected  the  cor- 
poral in  a  like  degree ;  and,  indeed,  they 
keep  up  a  mutual  excitement,  which  ren- 
ders them  both  more  eager  in  the  pursuit 
than  either  would  have  been  without  the 
other.  Yet,  with  an  identity  of  dispo- 
sition, the  character  of  the  common  sol- 
difer  is  nicely  discriminated  from  that  of 
the  officer.  His  whole  carriage  bears 
traces  of  the  drill-yard,  which  are  want- 
ing in  the  superior.  Under  the  name  of 
a  servant,  he  is  in  reality  a  companion  ; 
and  he  is  a  delightful  mixture  of  famil- 
iarity in  the  essence  and  the  most  defer- 
ential respect  in  forms.  Of  his  simplicity 
and  humanity,  it  is  enough  to  say  that 
he  was  worthy  to  walk  behind  his  mas- 
ter." Elwin. 

Selkirkshire,  though  it  calls  the  author 
Sheriff,  has  not,  like  the  kingdom  of  Bohemia, 
in  Corporal  Trim's  story,  a  seaport  in  its  cir- 
cuit. Sir  W.  Scott. 

Trimmers.  A  memorable  set  of  poli- 
ticians contemptuously  so  called  by 
the  two  great  parties  in  the  time  of 
William  III.  The  chief  of  this  junto 
was  Halifax,  who  assumed  the  nick- 
name as  a  title  of  honor,  and  warmly 
vindicated  its  dignity,  because,  as  he 
remarked,  every  thing  good  '  trims ' 
between  extremes. 

Trinc'u-lo.  A  jester,  in  Shakespeare's 
"  Tempest." 

Conscious  that  a  miscarriage  in  the  matter 
would,  like  the  loss  of  IVinculo's  bottle  in  the 
horse -pool,  be  attended  not  only  with  dis- 
honor, but  with  infinite  loss,  she  determined 
to  proceed  on  her  high  emprise  with  as  much 
caution  as  was  consistent  with  the  attempt. 

Sir  W.Scott. 

Trinity  Jones.  A  sobriquet  of  Wil- 
liam Jones,  of  Nayland  (1726-1800), 
distinguished  for  his  treatises  in  de- 
fense of  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity, 
and  also  for  having  originated  "  The 
British  Critic." 

Trin'o-vSnt,  or  Trin'o-van'tum. 
An  old  name  of  London,  corrupted 
"from  Tr(yja  Nova  (New  Troy),  the 
name  given  to  it  by  Brutus,  a  legend- 
ary or  mythical  king  of  England,  who 
is  said  to  have  been  the  founder  of 
the  city,  and  the  great-grandson  of 
.^neas.  [Written  also  Trinobant 
and  T  r  0  y  n  0  V  a  n  t.] 

For  noble  Britons  spron^  from  Trojans  bold, 
And  T'rovnovaw^  was  bmlt  of  old  Tr 


cold. 


'roy's  ashes 
Spenser. 


Triple  Alliance.  (Hist.)  1.  A  treaty 
entered  into  in  1688,  by  Great  Britain, 
Sweden,  and  the  United  Provinces, 
for  the  purpose  of  checking  the  am- 
bition of  Louis  XIV.  of  France. 

2.  A  treaty  between  George  I.  of 
England,  the  United  Provinces,  and 
Philip.  Duke  of  Orleans,  regent  of 
France,  designed  to  counteract  the 
plans  of  Alberoni,  the  Spanish  minis- 
ter.   It  was  signed"  in  1717. 

Trip-tol'e-mus.  [Gr.  TpiTrroAe/uio?.] 
(Gr.  ^  Eom.  Myth.)  A  favorite  ot 
Ceres,  who  taught  him  husbandly. 
He  was  a  great  hero  in  the  Eleusinian 
mysteries.  Plato  makes  him  one  of 
the  judges  in  the  lower  world. 

Trissotin  (tres/so'tan',  62).  [That 
is,  Thrice  fool,  or  Fool  cubed,  from 
tri,  thrice  (used  in  composition),  and 
sot,  foolj  blockhead.]  The  name  of 
a  poet  and  coxcomb  in  Moliere's 
comedy,  "  Les  Femmes  Savantes." 

J8®=  Under  this  character,  Moliere  sat- 
irized the  Abbe  Cotin,  a  personage  who 
affected  to  unite  in  himself  the  rather  in- 
consistent characters  of  a  writer  of  poems 
of  gallantry  and  of  a  powerful  and  excel- 
lent preacher.  His  dramatic  name  was 
originally  Tricot  in.,  which,  as  too  plainly 
pointing  out  the  individual,  was  softened 
into  Trissotin. 

•  We  hardly  know  any  instance  of  the  strength 
and  weakness  of  human  nature  so  striking 
and  so  grote8q.ue  as  the  character  of  this 
haughty,  vigilant,  resolute,  sagacious  blue- 
stocking [Frederick  the  Great],  half  Mithri- 
dates  and  half  Trissotin,  bearing  up  against  a 
world  in  arms,  with  an  ounce  of  poison  in  one 
pocket,  and  a  quire  of  bad  verses  in  the  oth- 
er. '  Macaulay. 

Tris'trSm,  Sir.  One  of  the  most 
celebrated  heroes  of  mediaeval  ro-  • 
mance.  His  adventures  form  an 
episode  in  the  history  of  Arthur's 
court,  and  are  related  by  Thomas  tlie 
Rhymer,  as  well  as  by  many  roman- 
cists.  He  is  noted  for  having  been  the  ' 
seducer  of  his  uncle's. wile.  Tradi- 
tion long  ascribed  to  him  the  laws  reg- 
ulating the  practice  of  venen^,  or  the 
chase,  which  were  deemed  of  nHich 
consequence  during  t'he  Middle  Ages. 
See  Isolde.  [Written  also  Tris- 
tan, Tri  strem.] 

1^^  "  The  original  meaning  of  the  name 
is  said  to  have  been  noise ^  tumult ;  but, 
from  the  influence  of  Latin  upon  Welsh, 
it  came  to  mean  sad.    In  Europe,  it  reg- 


•  For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


TRI 


371 


TRU 


ularly  entered  the  ranks  of  the  names  of 
sorrow,  and  it  was,  no  doubt,  in  allusion 
to  it,  that  Don  Quixote  accepted  the  so- 
briquet of  '  The  Knight  of  the  Rueful 
Countenance.' "  Yonge.  In  "  Morte 
d' Arthur,"  the  name  is  explained  as  sig- 
nifying sorrowful  birth^  and  is  said  to 
have  l^n  given  to  Tristram  by  his  moth- 
er, who  died  almost  as  soon  as  she  had 
brought  him  into  the  world. 

"  Thou  canst  well  of  wood-craft,"  said  the 
king  after  a  pause  ;  "  and  ha«t  started  thy 
^me  and  brought  him  to  bay  as  ably  as  if 
Tristram  himself  had  taught  thee." 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Tri'ton.  [Gr.  TpiVwi/.]  ( Gr.  ^  Bom, 
Myth.)  A  powerful  sea-deity,  son  of 
Neptune  and  Amphitrite;  a  green- 
haired  being,  with  the  upper  part  of 
the  body  human,  and  the  lower  part 
that  of  a  fish.  At  the  bidding  of  his 
father,  he  blows  through  a  shell  to 
rouse  or  calm  the  sea.  Later  writers 
speak  of  a  plurality  of  Tritons. 

Great  God  I  I'd  rather  be 
A  pagan  suckled  in  a  creed  outworn; 

So  mi^ht  I,  standing  on  this  pleasant  lea, 
Have  glimpses  that  would  make  me  less  for- 
lorn; 
Have  sight  of  Proteus  coming  from  the  sea, 
Or  hear  old  Triton  blow  his  wreathed  horn. 

Wbrdsicorth. 

Triv'&-gant.  The  same  as  Termagant, 
a  supposed  deity  of  the  Mohamme- 
dans, whom  our  early  writers  seem  to 
have  confounded  with  pagans.  See 
Termagant. 

Triv'i-5.  [Lat.,  from  ter  (in  composi- 
tion tri)j  three,  and  via,  way.]  (jRom, 
Myth.)  A  name  given  to  Diana,  be- 
cause her  temples  were  often  erected 
where  three  roads  met. 

Troll,  Brenda.     See  Brenda. 

Troil,  Magnus.     A  character  in  Sir 

.  Walter  Scott's  novel  of  '*  The  Pi- 
rate;" a  Zetlander  of  wealth  and 
rank,  but  of  neglected  education, 
brought  up  among  inferiors  and  de- 
pendents, and  having,  in  consequence, 
both  the  vices  and  the  virtues  natu- 
rally produced  by  such  limited  social 
intercourse. 

Troil,  Minna.    See  Minna. 

Tr5'X-liis.  ^Gr.  TpwtAo?.]  ( Gr.  ^  Rom. 
Myth. )  A  son  of  Priam  and  Hecuba, 
slain  by  Achilles.  He  is  the  hero 
of  Chaucer's  poem  of  "  Troilus  and 
Cr^seide,"  and  Shakespeare's  play 
of  *  Troilus  and  Cressida."    There 


is  no  trace  of  the  story  of  Cressida 
among  the  ancients. 

J@@==  "  This  [the  vehement  passion  of 
Cressida]  Shakespeare  has  contrasted 
with  the  profound  affection  represented 
in  Troilus,  and  alone  worthy  the  name 
of  love ;  affection,  passionate  indeed,  — 
swollen  with  the  confluence  of  youthful 
instincts  and  youthful  fancy,  and  grow- 
ing in  the  radiance  of  hope  newly  risen, 
in  short,  enlarged  by  the  collective  sym- 
pathies of  nature, — but  still  having  a 
depth  of  calmer  element  in  a  will  stronger 
than  desire,  more  entire  than  choice, 
and  which  gives  permanence  to  its  own 
act  by  converting  it  into  faith  and  duty. 
Hence,  with  excellent  judgment,  and  with 
an  excellence  higher  than  mere  judgment 
can  give,"  at  the  close  of  the  play,  when 
Cressida  has  sunk  into  infamy  below  re- 
trieval and  beneath  hope,  the  same  will 
which  had  been  the  substance  and  the 
basis  of  his  love,  while  the  restless  pleas- 
ures and  passionate  longings,  like  sea 
wave^  had  tossed  but  on  its  surface,  — 
this  same  moral  energy  is  represented  as 
snatching  him  aloof  from  all  neighbor- 
hood with  her  dishonor,  from  all  lin- 
gering fondness  and  languishing  rggrets, 
while  it  rushes  with  him  into  other  and 
nobler  duties,  and  deepens  the  channel 
which  his  heroic  brother's  death  had  left 
empty  for  its  collected  flood."   Coleridge. 

Tro-phio'ni-us.  [Gr.  Tpo<^wrio?.]  ( Gr. 
cf  Rom.  Myth.)  A  celebrated  archi- 
tect who,  with  his  brother  Agamedes, 
is  said  to  have  built  the  temple  of 
Apollo  at  Delphi.  After  death,  he 
was  worshiped  as  a  hero,  and  had  a 
famous  oracle  in  a  cave  near  Lebadia, 
in  Boeotia,  which  was  entered  only 
in  the  night. 

Trotwood,  Mrs.  Betsy.  A  kind- 
hearted  but  ogreish-mannered  aunt, 
in  Dickens's,  novel  of  "  David  Cop- 
perfield." 

Trulll-bf  r,  Parson.  A  fat  clergy- 
man in  Fielding's  "Adventures  of 
Joseph  Andrews;"  noted  for  his  ig- 
norance, selfishness,  and  sloth. 

Trun'nion,  Commodore  Hawser 
(trun^yun).  The  name  of  an  eccentric 
naval  veteran  in  Smollett's  novel, 
"  The  Adventures  of  Peregrine  Pick- 
le." He  is  represented  as  having 
retired  from  service  in  consequence 
of  injuries  received  in  engagements; 
yet  he  retains  his  nautical  and  mil- 
itary habits,  keeps  garrison  in  his 


«nd  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  tlie  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  ziv-zzzii. 


TRY 


372 


TWE 


house,  which  is  defended  by  a  ditch 
and  entered  through  a  draw-bridge, 
obliges  his  servants  to  sleep  in  ham- 
mocks and  to  take  turns  on  watch 
all  the  year  round,  and  indulges  his 
humor  in  various  other  odd  ways. 
Try'a-mouT'',  Sir.  The  hero  of  an  old 
metrical  romance,  and  a  model  of  all 
knightly  virtues  and  good  qualities. 

Tu''bai.  A  Jew,  friend  to  Shylock,  in 
Shakespeare's  "  Merchant  of  Venice." 

Tuck,  Friar.    See  Friar  Tuck. 

Tulk'ing-horn,  Mr.  A  lawyer  in 
Dickens's  novel  of  "  Bleak  liouse," 
in  possession  of  family  secrets  which 
are  of  no  importance  to  any"  body, 
and  which  he  never  divulges. 

Finally,  it  is  said  to  the  phonotype,  in  the 
words  or  Tulkinghoiii,  "I  tell  you,  I  do  not 
like  the  company  you  keep."       Thomas  Hill. 

Tupman,  Tracy.  A  character  in 
Dickens's  "  Pickwick  Papers^;  "  rep- 
jresented  as  a  member  of  the  Pick- 
wick Club,  and  as  a  person  of  so 
Bu^eptible  a  disposition  that  he  fell 
in  love  with  everj^  pretty  girl  he  met. 

Tiircaret  (tiif/ka^ra',  34).  A  charac- 
ter in  a  comedy  of  the  same  name  by 
Le  Sage ;  a  coarse  and  illiterate  man 
who  has  grown  rich  by  stock  opera- 
tions. The  name  is  proverbially  ap- 
plied to  any  one  who  grows  suddenly 
rich  by  means  more  or  less  dishonest, 
and  who,  having  nothing  else  to  show, 
makes  a  display  of  his  wealth. 

Turk  Gregory.  The  name  given  by 
FalstafF,  in  Shakespeare's  historical 
play,  "  1  Henry  IV."  a.  v.,  sc.  3,  to 
Pope  Gregory  VII.  (the  belligerent 
Hildebrand),  who  became  a  by-word 
with  the  early  reformers  for  vice  and 
enormity  of  every  description. 

Tumip-hoer.  A  nickname  given  to 
George  I.,  because,  it  is  said,  when 
he  first  went  to  England,  he  talked 
of  turning  St.  James's  Park  into  a 
turnip  ground. 

Tur'nus.  A  king  of  the  RutiUi  in 
Italy,  slain  in  single  combat  bj^ 
JBneas,  who  was  his  rival  for  the 
hand  of  Lavinia,  daughter  of  King 
Latinus.    See  Lavinia,  1. 

Turpentine  State.  A  popular  name 
for  the  State  of  North  Carolina,  which 


j)roduces  and  exports  immense  quan- 
tities of  turpentine. 

Tur'pin,  Dick.  A  noted  English  felon, 
executed  at  York,  for  horse-stealing, 
April  10,  1739.  His  celebrated  ride 
to  York,  on  his  steed  Black  Bess,  is 
graphically  described  in  Ainsworth's 
"  Rook  wood,'-  but  a  great  portion  of 
the  description  is  said  to  have  been 
written  by  Maginn. 

Tur'vey-drop,  Mr.  A  character  in 
Dickens's  novel  of  "  Bleak  House;  " 
represented  as  living  upon  the  earn- 
ings of  his  son,  who  has  a  most  slav- 
ish reverence  for  him  as  a  perfect 
"  master  of  deportment." 

Tu'ti-villus.  An  old  name  for  a 
celebrated  demon,  who  is  said  to  have 
collected  all  the  fragments  of  words 
which  the  priests  had  skipped  over 
or  mutilated  in  the  performance  of 
the  service,  and  to  have  carried  them 
to  hell. 

Twelve  Apostles  of  Ireland.  A 
name  given  to  twelve  Irish  prelates 
of  the  sixth  century,  who  appear  to 
have  formed  a  sort  of  corporation, 
and  to  have  exercised  a  kind  of  juris- 
diction or  superintendence  over  the 
other  ecclesiastics  or  "  saints ' '  of  the 
time.  They  were  disciples  of  St. 
Finnian  of  Clonard. 

4@="  Their  names  were  as  follows :  1. 
Ciaran,  or  Kieran,  Bishop  and  Abbot  of 
Saighir  (now  Seir-Keiran,  King's  Coun- 
ty);  2.  Ciaran,  or  Keiran,  Abbot  of  Clom- 
nacnois  ;  3.  Colum-cille  (or  St.  Colum- 
ba)  of  Hy  (now  lona) ;  4.  Brendan,  Bish- 
op and  Abbot  of  Clonfert ;  6.  Brendan, 
Bishop  and  Abbot  of  Birr  (now  Parsons- 
town,  King's  County);  6.  Columba,  Ab- 
bot of  Tirdaglas ;  7.  Molaise,  or  Laisre, 
Abbot  of  Damhiris  ( now  Devenish  Island, 
in  Lough  Erne);  S.  Cainnech,  Abbot  of 
Aichadhbo,  Queen's  County  ;  9.  Ruadan, 
or  Rodan,  Abbot  of  Lorxha,  Tipperary 
County ;  10.  Mobi  Clairenech,  or  the 
Flat-faced,  Abbot  of  Glasnooidhan  (now 
Glasnevin,  near  Dublin);  11.  Senell,  Ab- 
bot of  Cluain-inis,  in  Lough  Erne ;  12. 
Nannath,  or  Nennith,  Abbot  and  Bishop 
of  Inismuige-Samh  (now  Inismac-Saint), 
in  Lough  Erne.  ^ 

Twelve  Peers.  Famous  warriors 
of  Charlemagne's  court ;  —  so  called 
from  the  equality  which  reigned 
.Tmong  them.  They  were  also  termed 
*'  paladins,"  a  term  originally  signi- 


•  For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  rrouuuciu.Uuu/' with  the  accompanying  EzplanatiouB, 


TWI 


873 


TYB 


fying  officers  of  the  palace.  Their 
names  are  not  always  given  alike  by 
the  romancers.  The  most  famous  of 
them  were  Orlando,  Kinaldo,  Astol- 
fo,  Oliver,  Ogier  le  Danois,  Ganelon, 
Florismart,  Namo,  Otuel,  Ferumbras, 
Malagigi.     See  these  names. 

Twickenham,  Bard  of.  See  Babd 
OF  Twickenham. 

Twist,  Oliver.  The  hero  of  Dickons's 
novel  of  the  same  name ;  a  poor  boy 
born  and  brought  up  in  the  work- 
house of  an  English  village,  starved, 
beaten,  and  abused  by  ever^  body, 
but  always  preserving  a  samt-like 
purity  and-lovableness,  even  under 
circumstances  of  ^q  deepest  misery, 
and  when  surrounded  by  the  very 
worst  of  evil  influences. 

Twitcher,  Harry.  A  sobriquet 
popularly  given  to  Lord  (Henry) 
Brougham  (b.  1778),  on  account  of 
a  partial  chorea,  or  tic,  in  the  muscles 
of  his  face. 

Don't  you  recollect,  North,  some  years  ago, 
that  Murray's' name  was  on  our  title-page; 
and  that,  being  alarmed  for  Subscription 
Jamie  [Sir  James  Mackintosh]  and  Harry 
Twitcher,  he  took  up  his  pen,  and  scratched 
his  name  out,  as  if  he  had  been  emperor  of 
the  West  signing  an  order  for  our  execution  ? 
Noctes  Ambrosiance. 

Twitcljer,  Jemmy.  1.  The  name  of  a 

character  in  Gay's  "  Beggar's  Opera." 

2.  A   nickname    given  to   John, 

Lord  Sandwich  (1718-1792),  by  his 

contemporaries. 

When  sly  Jemmy  Twitcher  had  smugged  up 

his  face 

■  With  a  lick  of  court  whitewash  and  pious 

grimace, 

A-wooing  he  went  where  three  sisters  of  old, 

In  harmless  society,  guttle  and  scold.      Gray. 

Two  Eyes  of  Greece,  The.  A  name 
give^  by  the  ancients  to  Athens  and 
Sparta,  the  most  celebrated  of  all  the 
Grecian  cities. 

Behold, 
Where  on  the  ^gean  shore  a  city  stands, 
Built  nobly;  pure  the  air,  and  light  the  soil; 
Athens,  the  eye  of  Greece,  mother  of  arts 
And  eloquence,  native  to  famous  wits 
Or  hospitable.  Milton. 

Two  Kings  of  Brentford,  The.  See 

Brentfokd,  The  Two  Kings  of. 
Two-shoes,    Goody.      See   Goody 

Two-shoes. 
Tyb'ai-lt.    A  nephew  to  Lady  Capulet, 

in  Shakespeare's  tragedy  of  "  Romeo 

and  Juliet." 


Were  we  to  judge  of  their  strength  in  other 
respects  from  the  efforts  of  their  writers,  we 
should  esteem  them  very  unworthy  of  Dry- 
den's  satire,  and  exclaim,  as  Tybalt  does  to 
Ben  V  olio, — 

"Whatl  art  thou  drawn  among  these  heart- 
less hinds  ?  "  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Ty-bur'ni-$.  [A  Latinized  form  of 
Tyburn.']  A  cant  or  popiflar  name 
given  to  the  Portman  and  Grosvenor 
Square  districts  in  London. 

Ty'defis.  [Gr.  Tvfieus.]  ( Gr.  ^  Rom. 
Myth.)  A  son  of  (Eneus,  king  of 
Calydon,  and  father  of  Diomedes. 
He  was  one  of  the  seven  chiefs  who 
besieged  Thebes,  where  he  greatly 
distinguished  himself.  See  Seven 
AGAINST  Thebes. 

Ti^-di'd$§.  [Gr.  TvSeiST??.]^  {Gr.  ^ 
Rom.  Myth.)  A  patronymfc  of  Dio- 
medes, the  son  of.  Tydeus.    See  Di- 

OMEI). 

Tjm-da're-us  (9).  [Gr.  TwSapeo?.] 
{Gr.  ^'Rom.  Myth.)  A  ting  of 
Sparta,  husband  of  Leda,  and  the 
reputed  father  of  Castor  and  Pollux. 
See  Castor. 

Tyn-dar'i-d8B.  [Gr.  Ot  TwSapCSai.'] 
{Gr.  (f  Rom.  Myth.)  A  patron^^mic 
of  Castor  and  Pollux,  the  sons  of 
Tyndareus.    See  Castor. 

Tyne'man.  [That  is,  losing  man.] 
A  surname  given  to  Archibald  IV., 
Earl  of  Douglas,  from  his  many  mis- 
fortunes in  battle. 

Ty'phSn.  [Gr.  Tv<f>S>u.]  1.  ( Gr.  ^ 
Rom.  Myth.)  A  famous  fire-breath- 
ing giant,  struck  by  Jupiter  with  a 
thunderbolt,  and  buried  under  Mount 
JEtna.  [Written  also  Typhoeus 
(ti-fo^us).] 
2.    See  Osiris. 

Tyr  (ter,  or  tef).  {Scand.  Myth.)  A 
son  of  Odin,  and  younger  brother  of 
Thor.  He  was  a  warrior  deity,  and 
the  protector  of  champions  and  brave 
men ;  he  was  also  noted  for  his  sagac- 
ity. When  the  gods  wished  to  bind 
the  wolf  Fenrir,  Tyr  put  hifi  hand 
into  the  demon's  mouth  as  a  pledge 
that  the  bonds  should  be  removed 
again.  But  Fenrir  found  that  the 
gods  had  no  intention  of  keeping 
their  word,  and  revenged  himself  in 

*  some  degree  by  biting  the  hand  oflf. 


and  for  the  Remarks  aifd  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxli. 


UGG 


374 


UKC 


u. 


Uggero   (ood-ja'ro).    See  Ogier  le 

DANOrt. 

Ugolino  (oo-go-le'no).  [It.  Ugolino 
de^  Gherai'deschL]  A  Pisan  noble  of 
the  thirteenth  century,*  and  leader  of 
the  Guelphs.  Having  been  defeated 
in  an  encounter  with  Archbishop 
Ruggieri,  a  leader  of  the  Ghibelline 
faction,  he  is  said  to  have  been  im- 
prisoned, together  with  his  sons,  in 
the  tower  of  the  Gualandi  (since 
called  the  Tower  of  Hunger),  where 
they  w^re  left  to  starve,  the  keys 
having  been  thrown  into  the  Arno. 
Dante  has  immortalized  the  name 
and  sufferings  of  Ugolino.  He  is 
represented  as  voraciously  devourijag 
the  head  of  Ruggieri,  in  hell,  where 
they  are  both  frozen  up  together  in  a 
hole  in  a  lake  of  ice. 

Nothing  in  history  or  fiction  —  not  even  the 
Btory  which  Ugolino  told  in  the  sea  of  ever- 
lasting ice  —  approaches  the  horrors  which 
■were  recounted  by  the  few  survivors  of  that 
night  [spent  in  the  Black  Hole  of  Calcutta]. 

Macautay. 
Woe  to  him  who  has  found 
The  meal  enough:  if  Ugolino''&  full, 
His  teeth  have  crunched  some  foul,  unnatural 

thing, 
For  here  satiety  proves  penury 
More  utterly  irremediable. 

Mrs.  E.  B.  Browning. 

Ulen-Spiegel    (oo'len-spe'gel).      See 

.  OVVLE-GLASS,  TyLL. 

tJlivieri  (oo-le-ve-a^'ree).  See  Oli- 
ver, 1. 

tJllur  {or  ool^loof).  (Scand.  Myth.) 
A  warlike  deity  who  presided  over 
single  combats,  archery,  and  the 
chase.  He  was  accustomed  to  run 
so  rapidly  on  snow-shoes,  that  no  one 
was  a  match  for  him.  [Written  also 
Uller  and   Ullr.] 

Ul-ri'c$.  A  hideous  old  sibyl  in  Sir 
Walter  Scott's  "  Ivanhoe.'' 

TJ-lys'S$§.  [Gr.  *05t;o-<revs.]  (Gr.  ^ 
Rom.  Myth.)  A  son  of  Laertes,  king 
of  Ithaca;  husband  of  Penelope,  and 
father  of  Telemachus;  distin^ished 
above  all  the  Greeks  at  the  siege  of 
Troy  for  his  craft  and  eloquence.  On 
his  way  back  to  Ithaca,  after  the  fall 


of  Troy,  he  was  exposed  to  incredible 
dangers  and  misfortunes,  and  at  last 
reached  home  without  a  single  com- 
panion, after  an  absence  of  twenty 
ysars.  His  adventures  form  the  sub- 
ject of  Homer's  "  Odyssey."  See 
Circe,   Penelope,  and   ;^olyphe- 

MUS. 

TJ'n$.  A  lovely  lady  in  Spenser's 
*'  Faery  Queen,"  intended  as  a  per- 
sonification of  Truth.  The  name 
Una  signifies  ong,  and  refers  either  to 
the  singleness  of  purpose  characteris- 
tic of  truth,  or  to  the  singular  and 
unique  excellence  of  the  lady's  char- 
acter.   See  RedtCross  Knight. 

The  gentle  lady  married  to  the  Moor, 
And  neavenly  Una  with  her  milk-white  lamb. 
Wordsworth, 

Mindful  oft 
Of  thee,  whose  genius  walketh  mild  and  soft 
As  Una^s  lion,  chainless  though  subdued, 
Beside  thy  purity  of  womanhood. 

Mrs.  E.  B.  Browning. 

Uncle  Sam.  A  jocular  or  vulgar  name 
of  the  United  States  government. 

J8@=*  "  Immediately  after  the  last  decla- 
ration of  war  with  England,  Elbert  An- 
derson, of  New  York,  then  a  contractor, 
visited  Troy,  on  the  Hudson,  where  was 
concentrated,  and  where  he  purchased, 
a  large  quantity  of  provisions,  —  beef, 
pork,  &c.  The  inspectors  of  these  arti- 
cles, at  that  place,  were  Messrs.  Ebenezer 
and  Samuel  Wilson.  The  latter  gentle- 
man (invariably  known  as 'Uncle  Sam  ') 
generally  superintended  in  person  a  large 
number  of  workmen,  who,  on  this  occa- 
sion, were  employed  in  overhauling  the 
provisions  purchased  by  the  coatractor 
for  the  army.  The  casks  were  marked 
'  E.  A.  —  U.  S.'  This  work  fell  to  the  lot 
of  a  facetious  fellow  in  the  employ  of  the 
Messrs.  Wilson,  who,  on  being  asked  by 
some  of  his  fellow- workmen  the  meaning 
of  the  mark  (for  the  letters  U.  S.,  for 
United  States,  were  then  almost  entirely 
new  to  them),  said  '  he  did  not  know,  un- 
less it  meant  Elbert  Anderson^nd  Uncle 
Sam,'  —  alluding  exclusively,  then,  to  the 
said  '  Uncle  Sam  '  WMlson.  The  joke  took 
among  the  workmen,  and  passed  cur- 
rently ;  and  '  Uncle  Sam '  himself,  being 
present,  was  occasionally  rallied  by  them 
on  the  increasing  extent  of  his  posses- 
sions.   .  .  .  Many  of  these  workmen,  be- 


t^'  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


UNO 


375 


UNI 


ing  of  a  character  denominated  '  food  for 
powder,'  were  found,  shortly  after,  fol- 
lowing the  recruiting  drum,  and  pushing 
toward  the  frontier  lines,  for  the  double 
purpose  of  meeting  the  enemy  and  of  eat- 
ing the  provisions  they  had  lately  labored 
to  put  in  good  order.  Their  old  jokes  ac- 
companied them,  and  before  the  first  cam- 
paign ended,  this  identical  one  first  ap- 
p'feared  in  print ;  it  gained  favor  rapidly; 
till  it  penetrated,  and  was  recognized,  in 
every  part  of  the  country,  and  will,  no 
doubt,  continue  so  while  the  United 
States  remain  a  nation."  Frost. 

Uncle  To'b^.  The  hero  of  Sterne's 
novel,  "The  Life  and  Opinions  of 
Tristram  Shandy,  Gent. ;"  represented 
as  a  captain  who  had  been  wounded 
at  the  siege  of  Namur,  and  forced  to 
retire  from  the  service.  He  is  cele- 
brated for  his  kindess  and  benevo- 
lence, his  courage,  gallantry,  and  sim- 
plicity, no  less  than  for  his '  extreme 
modesty,  his  love-passages  with  the 
Widow  Wadman,  and  his  militarj- 
tastes,  habits,  and  discussions.  It  is 
thought  that  he  was  intended  as  a 
portrait  of  Sterne's  father,  who  was  a 
lieutenant  in  the  army,  and  whose 
character,  as  sketched  by  his  son,  is 
the  counterpart  of  Uncle  Toby's. 

4^  "But  what  shall. I  say  to  thee, 
thou  quintessence  of  the  milk  of  human 
kindness,  thou  reconciler  of  war  (as  far 
as  it  was  once  necessary  to  reconcile  it), 
thou  returner  to  childhood  during  peace, 
thou  lover  of  widows,  thou  master  of 
the  best  of  corporals,  thou  whistler  at 
exconununications,  thou  high  and  only 
final  Christian  gentleman,  thou  pitier  of 
the  Devil  himself,  divine  Uncle  Toby  ! 
Why,  this  I  will  say,  made  bold  by  thy 
example,  and  caring  nothing  for  what 
any  body  may  think  of  it  who  does  not,  in 
Bome  measure,  partake  of  thy  nature, 
that  he  who  created  thee  was  the  wisest 
man  since  the  days  of  Shakespeare  ;  and 
that  Shakespeare  himself,  mighty  reflect- 
or of  things  as  they  were,  but  no  antici- 
pator, never  arrived  at  a  character  like 
thine."'  Leigh,  Hunt. 

je®^  "  My  Uncle  Toby  is  one  of  the 
finest  compliments  ever  paid  to  human 
nature.  lie  is  the  most  unoffending  of 
God's  creatures;  or,  as  the  French  ex- 
press it,  un  tel  petit  honhomme  !  Of  his 
bowling-green,  his  sieges,  and  his  amours, 
Who  would  say  or  think  any  thing  amiss?  " 
Hazlitt. 

Uxicle  Tom.  The  hero  of  Mrs.  Har- 
riet Beecher  Stowe's   novel  e.i titled 


-  "  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin ; "  a  negro  slare, 
distinguished  for  unaffected  piety  and 
the  faithful  discharge  of  all  his  duties. 
His  master,  a  humane  man,  becomes 
embarrassed  in  his  affairs,  and  sells 
him  to  a  slave-dealer.  After  passing 
through  various  hands,  and  sufl'er- 
ing  great  cruelties,  he  finds  relief  in 
death. 

Underground  Hailroad.  A  popular 
embodiment  of  the  various  ways  in 
which  fugitive  slaves  from  the  South- 
em  States  of  the  American  Union 
were  assisted  in  escaping  to  the 
North,  or  to  Canada,  before  the  abo- 
lition of  slavery  took  place;  often 
humorously  abbreviated  U.  G.  II.  R. 

Undertaker,  The  General.  See 
General  Undertaker,  Turn 

Undertakers.  Parties  in  the  Irish 
parliament,  in  the  last  century,  who 
bargained  with  the  government  to 
carry  its  measures,  and  who  received 
in  return  places,  pensions,  and  profit- 
able jobs*. 

Un-dine'  or  Un'dine  ( Ger.  pron.  oon- 
de'n^).  The  name  of  a  water-nymph 
who  is  the  heroine  of  La  Motte  Fou- 
qu^'s  romance  of  the  same  name,  one 
of  the  most  delightful  creations  of 
German  fiction.  Like  the  other  wa- 
ter-nymphs, she  was  created  without 
a  soul,  which  she  could  gain  only  by 
marriage  with  a  mortal.  By  such 
marriage,  however,  she  became  sub- 
ject to  all  the  pains  and  miseries  of 
mortal  men. 

Unfortunate  Peace.  {Hist.)  The 
peace  of  Cateau  -  Cambresis  (April 
2,  1559),  negotiated  by  England, 
France,  and  Spain.  By  this  treaty, 
Henry  II.  of  France  renounced  all 
claim  to  Genoa,  Corsica,  and  Naples, 
agreed  to  restore  Calais  to  the  Eng- 
lish within  eight  years,  and  to  give 
security  for  five  hundred  thousand 
crowns  in  case  of  failure. 

U'ni-gen'X-tus.  ( Ecclesiastical  Hist. ) 
The  name  given  to  a  famous  bull 
issued  by  Pope  Clement  XL,  in  1713, 
against  the  French  translation  of  the 
New  Testament,  with  notes  by  Pas- 
quier  Quesnel,  priest  of  the  Oratory, 
and  a  celebrated  Jansenist.  The  • 
bull  began  with  the  words,  "  Unigeni- 


«id  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  whicli  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxil. 


UNI 


376 


UTH 


tm  Dei  Filius^^^  and  hence  the' name 
given  to  it. 

Unique,  The.    See  Only,  The. 

Universal  Doctor.  [Lat.  Doctor 
Universalis.]  1.  An  honorary  title 
given  bv  his  admirers  to'  Alain  de 
Lille  (1114-1203),  one  of  the  greatest 
divines  of  his  age. 

2.  A  designation  applied,  in  allu- 
sion to  his  extensive  and  profound 
learning,  to  Thomas  Aquinas  (1227- 
1274).  See  Angelic  Doctor  and 
Dumb  Ox. 

Unlearned  Parliament.  See  Par- 
liament OF  Dunces. 

U-ra'ni-a.  [Gr.  OvpavCa.]  {Gr.  ^ 
Rom.  Myth. )  One  of  the  Muses ;  the 
one  who  presided  over  astronomy. 

U'ra-nids  (9).  [Gr.  OupariSat.]  {Gr. 
^  Rom.  Myth. )  The  descendants  of 
Uranus ;  by  some  identified  with  the 
Titans,    ^ee  Titan. 

U'ra-nus  (9).  [Gr.  Ovpav6<;.'\  {Gr. 
Myth.)  One  of  the  most  ancient  of 
the  gods,  husband  of  Tellus  or  Terra, 
and  father  of  Saturn;  the  same  as 
the  C(£lus  of  the  Romans. 

^rbftn,  Sylvanus,  Gent.  The  ficti- 
tious name  under  which  the  "  Gen- 
tleman's Magazine  "  is  edited,  and  by 
which  is  expressed  its  universality 
of  town  and  country  intelligence. 

True  histories  of  last  year's  ghost, 

Lines  to  a  rinelet  or  a  turban. 
And  trifles  for  the  "  Morning  Post," 
And  nothing  for  Sylvanus  Urban. 

Pra^d. 

Here,  through  Sylvanus  Urban  himself,  are 

two  direct  glimpses,  a  twelvemonth  nearer 

hand,  which  show  us  how  the  matter  has  been 

proceeding  since.  Cai-lyle. 

Urganda  (oor-ganMS).  The  name  of 
a  potent  fairy  in  the  romance  of 
*'  Amadis  de  Gaul,"  and  in  the  ro- 
mances of  the  Carlovingian  cycle  and 
the  poems  founded  upon  them.  In 
the  Spanish  romances  relating  to  the 
descendants  of  Amadis,  she  is  in- 
vested with  all  the  more  serious  ter- 
rors of  a  Medea. 

This  Urganda  seemed  to  be  aware  of  her 
own    importance,  and    perfectly  acquainted 


with  the  numan  appetite. 


'moUett. 


This  ancient  Urganda  perceived  my  dis- 
order, and,  approaching  with  a  languishing 
air,  seized  my  hand,  asking  in  a  squeaking 
tone  if  I  was  indisposed.  Smollett. 

We  will  beat  about  together,  in  search  of 


this  Urganda,  ...  who  can  read  this,  the 
riddle  of  thy  fate,  better  than  .  .  .  Cassandra 
herself.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Urian,  Sir  (yoo'ri-an,  9 ;  Ger.  pron. 
oo^re-an).        [Ger.     Berr      Urian.] 

.  Among  the  Germans,  a  sportive  des- 
ignation of  a  man  who  is  verv'-  littlq 
thought  of,  or  who  is  sure  to  turn  up 
unexpectedly  and  inopportunely.  .In 
Low  German,  the  name  is  applied  to 
the  Devil. 

U'ri-el  (9).  [Heb.,  fire  of  God.]  An 
angel  mentioned  in  the  second  book 
of  Esdras.  Milton  makes  him  "re- 
gent of  the  sun,"  and  calls  him  "  the 
sharpest-sighted  spirit  of  all  in  heav- 
en." 

Ur'sa  Ma'jorj  A  nickname  given  by 
Boswell,  the  father  (Lord  Auchin- 
lech),  to  Dr.  Johnson. 

$^^  "  My  father's  opinion  of  Dr.  John- 
son," says  his  biographer,  "  may  be  con- 
jectured from  the  name  he  afterwards 
gave  him,  which  was  '  Ursa  Major.'  But 
it  is  not  true,  as  has  been  reported,  that 
it  was  in  consequence  of  my  saying  that 
he  was  a  constellation  of  genius  and  lit- 
erature." Goldsmith  remarks :  "John- 
son, to  be  sure,  has  a  roughness  in  his 
manner;  but  no  man  alive  has  a  more 
tender  heart.  He  has  nothing  of  the 
bear  but  his  skin." 

Ur'su-1$.  A  gentlewoman  attending 
on  Hero,  in  Shakespeare's  "Much 
Ado  about  Nothing." 

Useless  Parliament  [Lat.  Parlia- 
mentum  Va7ium.]  {Eng.  Hist.)  A 
name  given  to  the  first  parliament 
held  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I.  It 
met  June,  18,  1625,  adjourned  to  Ox- 
ford, August  1,  on  account  of  the 
Elague,  and,  having  offended  the 
ing,  was  dissolved  on  the  12th  of  the 
same  month. 

Utgard  (dbt^gafd).  [Old  Norse,  outer 
ward  or  inclosure.]  {Scand.  Myth.) 
A  circle  of  rocks  surrounding  the 
vast  ocean  supposed  to  encompass 
the  earth,  which  was  regarded  as  a  • 
flat  circular  plane  or  disk;  the  abode 
of  the  Giants;  the  same  as  Jotun- 
heim. 

Utgard  -  Iioki  (dofgard-lo^kee). 

{Scand.  Myth.)  The  king  of  Utgard, 
and  chief  of  the  Giants.     See  Loki. 

U'ther.      Son  of  Constans,  one  of  the 


US"  For  the  *'  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Frouuuciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanationst 


UTO 


377 


UTO 


fabulous  or  legendary  kings  of  Brit- 
ain, and  the  father  of  Arthur.  See 
Igerna. 

And  what  resounds 
In  fable  or  romance  of  U tiler's  son, 
Begirt  with  British  and  Armoric  knights. 

Milton. 

Mythic  Uthei<s  deeply  wounded  son, 
In  some  fair  space  of  sloping  greens, 

Lay,  dozing  in  the  vale  of  Avalon, 
And  watched  by  weeping  queens. 

Termysoru 

U-to'pi-t.  [From  Gr.  ov,  not,  and 
TOTTo?,  a' place.]  A  term  invented  by 
Sir  Thomas  More  (1480-1535),  and 
applied  by  him  to  an  imaginarj" 
island  which  he  represents  to  have 
been  discovered  by  a  companion  of 
Amerigo  Vespucci,  and  as  enjoying 
the  utmost  perfection  in  laws,  poli- 
tics, &c.,  in  contradistinction  to  the 
defects  of  those  which  then  existed 
elsewhere.  The  name  has  now  passed 
into  all  the  languages  of  Europe  to 
signify  a  state  of  ideal  perfection. 


J6^  "  The  second  book  .  .  .  gives  a 
geographical  description  of  tlie  island ; 
the'  relations  of  the  inhabitants  in  social 
life,  their  magistrates,  their  arts,  their 
systems  of  war  and  religion.  On  the  lat- 
ter subject,  —  wliich  could  hardly  be  ex- 
pected from  the  practice  of  the  author, 
—  the  -most  unbounded  toleration  is 
granted.  The  greater  part  of  the  inhab- 
itants believed  in  one  Spirit,  all-powerful 
and  all-pervading ;  but  others  practiced 
the  worship  of  heroes  and  the  adoratiou 
of  stars.  A  community  of  wealth  is  a 
fundamental  principle  of  this  republic, 
,  and  the  structure  [is]  what  might  be  ex- 
pected from  such  a  basis."  Dunlop. 

M^.  "  That  he  [Sir  T.  More]  meant  this 
imaginary  republic  seriously  to  embody 
his  notions  of  a  sound  system  of  govern- 
ment, can  scarcely  be  believed  by  any 
one  who  reads  it  and  remembers  that  the 
entirely  fanciful  and  abstract  existence 
there  depicted  was  the  dream  of  one  who 
thoroughly  knew  man  in  all  his  compli- 
cated relations,  and  was  deeply  conversant 
in  practical  government." 

J.  H.  Burton. 


and  for  the  Bemarks  and  Bules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.xiv-xxxiv 


VAD 


378 


VAN 


V. 


Vadius  (v^/de-iis',  102).  The  name 
of  a  grave  and  heavy  pedant  in 
Moliere's  comedy,  "  Les  Femmes  Sa- 
vantes." 

4®=  The  character  of  Vadius  is  sup- 
posed to  be  a  satire  on  Menage,  an  eccelesi- 
astic  celebrated  for  his  learning  and  wit. 
It  is  said,  however,  that  Menage  bore  the 
attacli  upon  his  pedantry  with  such  per- 
fect good  humor  and  good  sense  that  Mo- 
liere  always  refused  to  acknowledge  that 
he  had  taken  him  for  his  model  in  con- 
structing the  character  of  Vadius. 

Val'en-tine.  1.'  One  of  the  heroes  in 
the  old  romance  of  "Valentine  and 
Orson,"  which  is  of  uncertain  age 
and  authorship,  though  it  probably 
belongs  to  the  fifteenth  century.  See 
Ojison. 

Do  not  thinkyou  will  meet  a  gallant  Valen- 
tine in  every  English  rider,  or  an  Orson  in 
every  Highland  drover.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

2.  One  of  the  "  Two  Gentlemen 
of  Verona,"  in  Shakespeare's  play  of 
that  name. 

3.  A  gentleman  attending  on  the 
Duke  in  Shakespeare's  "Twelfth 
Night." 

4.  One  of  the  characters  in 
Goethe's  "  Faust."  He  is  a  brother 
of  Margaret,  whom  Faust  has  seduced. 
Maddened  by  his  sister's  shame,  he 
interrupts  a  'serenade  of  Faust's,  at- 
tacks him,  is  stabbed  by  Mephistoph- 
eles,  falls,  and  expires  uttering  vehe- 
ment reproaches  against  Margaret. 

Val-hSlla.  [Icel.  valJwll,  hall  of  the 
slain,  from  vnlr,  slaughter,  and  hoU,  a 
royal  hall.  Old  Saxon  and  Old  High 
Ger.  lialla.']*  {Scand.  Myth.)  The 
palace  of  immortality,  inhabited  by 
the  souls  of  heroes  slain  in  battle. 
[Written  also  V  a  1  h  a  1 1  and  W  a  1- 
halla.] 

Val-kjh-'i-or,  or  ValTcyrg.  [Old 
Norse  valkyrja,  from  vale,  crowds  of 
slain,  and  kiat'a,  kera,  to  select;  A.- 
S.  vdlcyrie^  Ger.  Warlkiiren,  Walky- 
ren,  or  Walkyi-ien.l  (Scand,  Myth.) 
Beautiful  and  awful  maidens,  messen- 
gers of  Odin,  who  visit  fields  of  bat- 


tle to  carry  off  to  Valhalla  the  souls 
of  heroes  who  fall.  At  the  banquets 
of  Valhalla,  they  hand  round  to  the 
guests  mead  and  ale.  [Written  also 
V  a  1  k  y  r  i  a  s.] 

Valley  of  Humiliation.  In  Bun- 
^an's  "  Pilgrim's  Progress,"  a  valley 
m  which  Christian  was  attacked  by 
Apollvon,  who  nearly  overpowered 
him,  but  was  at  length  wounded  and 
put  to  flight. 

Valley  of  the  Shadow  of  Death.  In 
the  "Pilgrim's  Progress"  of  John 
Bunyan,  the  valley  through  which 
Christian,  after  his  encounter  with 
ApoUyon,  was  obliged  to  pass  on  his 
way  to  the  Celestial  City.  "Now 
this  valley  is  a  very  solitary  place ; 
the  prophet  Jeremiah  thus  describes 
it:  'A  wilderness,  a  land  of  deserts 
and  pits,  a  land  of  drought,  and  of 
the  Shadow  of  Death,  a  land  that 
no  man'  (but  a  christian)  'passeth 
through,  and  where  no  man  dwelt.'  " 
See  Psalm  xxiii.  4. 

One  would  have  thought  Inverary  had 
been  the  Valley  of  the  Shadow  of  Death,  the 
inferior  chiefs  showed  such  reluctance  to  ap- 
proach it.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Van-dyck'  of  Sculpture.  A  desig- 
nation conferred  upon  Antoine  Coy- 
sevox  (1640-1720),  a  French  sculptor, 

•  on  account  of  the  beauty  and  anima- 
tion of  his  figures. 

Vft-nes'sS.  [Compounded  of  Van, 
the  first  syllable  of  Vanhomrigh,  and 
JSssa,  diminutive  of  Esffier.'\  A  po- 
etical name  given  by  Swift  to  Miss 
Esther  Vanhomrigh,  a  ^oung  lady 
who  had  fallen  in  love  with  him  and 
proposed  Carriage.  How  her  decla- 
ration of  affection  was  received  is  re- 
lated in  Swift's  poem  of  "  Cadenus 
and  Vanessa."    See  Cadenus. 

Vanity.  1.  An  established  character 
in  the  old  moralities  and  puppet- 
shows. 

2.  A  town  in  Bunyan's  "  Pilgrim's 
Progress,"  on  the  road  to  the  Celes- 
tial City. 


'  For  the  **Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


VAN 


379 


YEN 


Vanity  Pair.  In  Bunvan's  spiritual 
allegory,  "  The  Pilgrim's  Progress," 
the  name  of  a  fair  which  was  held 
all  the  year  round  in  the  town  of 
Vanity.  "  It  beareth  the  name  be- 
cause the  town  where  it  is  kept  is 
lighter  than  vanity  {Ps.  Ixii.  9),  and 
alt^o  because  all  that  is  there  sold, 
or  that  Cometh  thither,  is  vanity." 
Thackeraj'^  has  made  use  of  this  name 
as  the  title  of  a  satirical  novel. 

j^=-  The  origin  and  history  of  this  fair 
are  thus  described  :  "  Ahnost  five  thou- 
sand years  ago  there  were  pilgrims  walk- 
ing to  the  Celestial  City,  and  Beelzebub, 
Apollyon,  and  Legion,  with  their  com- 
panions, perceiving  by  the  path  that  the 
pilgrims  made  that  thieir  way  to  the  city 
lay  throngh  this  town  of  Vanity,  they 
contrived  here  to  set  up  a  fair,  —  a  fair 
wherein  should  be  sold  all  sorts  of  van- 
ity, and  that  it  should  last  all  the  year 
long.  Therefore,  at  this  fair  ai'e  all  such 
merchandise  sold  as  houses,  lands,  trades, 
places,  honors,  preferments,  titles,  coun- 
tries, kingdoms,  lusts,  pleasures ;  and 
delights  of  all  sorts,  as  harlots,  wives,  hus- 
bands, children,  lives,  blood,  bodies,  souls, 
silver,  gold,  pearls,  precious  stones,  and 
what  not.  And,  moreover,  at  this  fair 
there  is,  at  all  times,  to  be  seen  jugglings, 
cheats,  games,  fools,  knaves,  rogues,  and 
that  of  every  kind.  And,  as  in  other 
fairs  of  less  moment,  there  are  several 
rows  and  streets,  under  tjieir  proper 
names,  where  such  and  such  wares  are 
Vended,  so  here,  likewise,  you  have  the 
proper  places,  rows,  streets,  (namely, 
countries  and  kingdoms,)  where  the 
wares  of  this  fair  are  soonest  to  be  found. 
.  .  .  Now,  as  I  said,  the  way  to  the  Celes- 
tial City  lies  just  through  this  town 
where  this  lusty  fair  is  kept;  and  he 
that  would  go  to  the  city  and  yet  not  go 
through  this  town,  must  needs  go  out  of 
the  world." 

I  charge  yon  to  withdraw  your  feet  from 
the  delusion  of  that  Vanity  Fair  in  whilk  ye 
are  a  sojourner,  and  not  to  go  to  their  worship, 
whilk  is  an  ill-mumbled  mass,  as  was  weel 
termed  by  James  the  Sext.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Va'pi-Sng.  A  name  —  probably  a 
feigned  one  —  occurring  in  Shake- 
speare's "  Twelfth  Night,"  a.  ii.,  sc. 

3.      See  PiGROGROMITUS.      * 

VS-ri'nS.  A  poetical  name  given  by 
Swift  to  Miss  Jane  Waryng,  for 
whom,  in  early  life,  he  professed  an 
rfttachment.  It  is  a  Latinized  form 
of  Waryng. 

V^-ru'na.    (Hindu  Myth.)    The  ruler 


of  the  ocean ;  represented  as  a  white 
man  riding  on  a  sea-monster,  with  a 
club  in  one  hand  and  a  rope  in  the 
other. 
Vath'ek.  The  hero  of  William  Beck- 
ford's  celebrated  novel  of  the  same 
name ;  a  haughty  and  effeminate  mon- 
arch, led  on  by  the  temptations  of  a 
malignant  genie,  and  the  sophistries 
of  a  cruel  and  ambitious  mother,  to 
commit  all  sorts  of  crimes,  to  abjure 
his  faith,  and  to  offer  allegiance  to 
Eblis,  the  Mohammedan  Satan,  in 
the  hope  of  seating  himself  on  the 
throne  of  the  pre-Adamite  sultans. 

We  saw  men,  who,  not  yet  in  the  vigor  of 
life,  were  blas^  with  its  plensures ;  men 
with  the  poisoned  youth,  Vathek-Wlie,  to  find 
themselves  someday  with  fires, unquenchable 
and  agonizing,  in  the  place  of  those  heart* 
they  had  silenced,  perverted,  and  destroyed. 
FutnanCs  Mag. 

Ve  (vee,  or  va).  {Scand.  Myth.)  One 
of  the  three  deities  who  took  part  in 
the  creation  of  the  world ;  a  brother 
of  Odin  {«id  Vili. 

Veal,  Mrs.  An  imaginary  person 
whom  De  Foe  feigned  to  have  ap- 
peared, "the  next  day  after  her 
death,  to  one  Mrs.  Bargrave,  at  Can- 
terbury, on  the  8th  of  Sept.,  1705," 
—  one*  of  the  boldest  and  most  adroit 
experiments  upon  human  credulity 
that  ever  was  made. 

Vegliantino  (val-ySn-te'no,  77).  The 
name  of  Orlando's  horse. 

Venerable  Bede.  See  Bede,  The 
Venerable. 

Venerable  Doctor.  [Lat.  Doctor 
Venerabilis.']  A  title  given  to  Wil- 
liam de  Champeaux,  a  celebrated 
philosopher  and  theologian  of  the 
twelfth  century,  regarded  as  the  first 
public  professor  of  scholastic  divinity, 
and  the  founder  of  scientific  realism. 

Venerable  Initiator.  [Lat.  Venerab- 
ilis Inceptor.']  An  honorary  appel- 
lation conferred  upon  William  of 
Occam  (d.  1347),  a  famous  English 
scholastic  philosopher. 

Venice  of  the  "West.  A  name  some- 
times given,  rather  inappropriately, 
to  Glasgow,  the  chief  city  of  Scot- 
land. 

A  bird  proper,  on  the  shield  argent  of  the 
city  of  Glasgow,  has  been  identified  with  the 
jresuBcitated  pet  of  the  patron   saint.     The 


ftnd  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


YEN 


380 


VET 


tree  on  which  it  is  there  perched  is  a  com- 
memoration of  another  of  the  saint's  mira- 
cles. .  .  .  Another  element  in  tlie  blazon  of 
the  Venice  of  the  West  is  a  fish,  lai<i  across  the 
stem  of  the  tree,  "  in  base,"  as  the  licralds  say. 
J.  11.  Burton. 

Ve'nus.  {Gr.  (f  Eom.  Mijth.)  The 
goddess  of  love  and  beauty,  said  to 
have  sprung  from  the  foam  of  the 
sea.  She  was  the  wife  of  the  de- 
formed blacksmith  Vulcan,  but  was 
not  remarkable  for  her  fidelity  to 
him.  Her  amour  with  Adonis  is  par- 
ticularly celebrated.  Bv  the  Trojan 
Anchises,  she  became  the  mother  of 
^neas,  and  hence  was  regarded  by 
the  Romans  as  the  progenitor  of  their 
nation.     See  -^Eneas. 

Ve'nus-berg.  See  Eckhardt,  The 
Faithful. 

Ver'ges  (4).  A  watchman  and  night- 
constable,  in  Shakespeare's  "  Much 
Ado  about  Nothing,"  noted  for  his 
blundering  simplicity. 

Vermilion  Sea.  A  na?lie  formerly 
given  to  the  Gulf  of  California,  on 
account  of  the  red  color  of  the  infu- 
soria it  contains. 

Ver'non,  Die  {or  Dt-an'$).  The  he- 
roine of  Sir  Walter  Scott's  novel  of 
*'Rob  Roy;  "  a  young  girl  of  great 
beauty,  talents,  and  excellence  of 
disposition,  to  which  are  superadded 
pride  of  high  birth,  and  the  enthusi- 
asm of  an  adherent  to  a  persecuted 
religion  and  an  exiled  king.  She  is 
excluded  from  the  ordinary  wishes 
and  schemes  of  other  young  ladies 
by  being  predestined  to  a  hateful 
husband  or  a  cloister,  and  by  receiv- 
ing a  masculine  education,  under  the 
superintendence  of  two  men  of  talent 
and  learning. 

■^'er-tum'nus.  [Lat.,  from  veriere^  to 
turn,  to  change,  to  transform.]  {Rom. 
Mjjth.)  The  god  of  the  seasons,  and 
of  their  manifold  productions  in  the 
vegetal)le  world.  He  fell  in  love 
with  Pomona,  and,  after  vainly  en- 
deavoring to  get  access  to  h*er  under 
a  thousand  different  fornls,  at  last 
succeeded  by  assuming  the  appear- 
ance of  an  old  woman.  In  this 
guise,  he  recounted  to  her  lament- 
able stories  of  women  who  had  de-  I 
spised  the  power  of  love ;  and,  when  ' 


he  found  that  her  heart  was  touched, 

he  suddenly  metamorphosed  himself 

into  a  beautiful  youth,  and  persuaded 

her  to  marr}"-  him. 
Very  Christian  Doctor.    See  Most 

GriEiSTiAN  Doctor. 
Very    Methodical     Doctor.       See 

Most  Methodical  Doctor. 
Very  Besolute  Doctor.    See  Most 

Resolute  Doctor. 

Ves't$.  [Gr.  'Ecrria.]  ( Gr.  #  Rom. 
Mijth.)  A  daughter  of  Rhea  and 
Saturn,  and  sister  of  Ceres  and  Jtmo. 
She  "vfas  the  goddess  of  fire,  and  she 
also  presided  over  flocks  and  herds. 
Her  mysteries  were  celebrated  by 
maidens,  called  vestal  virgins,  who 
kept  a  fire  constantly  burning  on  her 
hearth  or  altar,  and  who  were  re- 
quired to  lead  lives  of  perfect  purity. 

V6to,  M.  et  Mme.  (mos-'cK)'  t,  m%'- 
dSm'  vi^to').  Injurious  names  often 
given  by  the  anarchists  of  the  French 
Revolution-  to  Louis  XVI.  and  his 
queen,  Marie  Antoinette.  The  ex- 
pression originated  in  the  indignation 
of  the  people  at  the  veto  allowed  the 
king  on  the  resolves  of  the  National 
Assembly.  The  name  occurs  in  the 
celebrated  song,  "  La  Carmagnole," 
which,  with  the  accompanying  dance, 
was  performed  at  popular  festivals^ 
executions,  and  outbreaks  of  popular 
discontent  during  the  Reign  of  Terror. 

That  is  the  pass  ye  have  brought  us  to.  And 
now  ye  will  break  the  prisons  and  set  Capet 
Veto  on  horseback  to  ride  over  us.        Carlyle. 

Ve'tus.  A  nom  de  plume  of  Edward 
Sterling  (1773-1847),  an  English 
writer. 

4^®=*  "  He  [Sterling]  now  furthermore 
opened  a  correspondence  with  the '  Times ' 
Newspaper  ;  wrote  to  it,  in  1812,  a  series 
•of  Letters  under  the  signature  of  Vetus : 
voluntary  Letters  I  suppose,  without  pay- 
ment or  pre-engagement,  one  successful 
Letter  calling  out  another ;  till  Vetus  and 
his  doctrines  came  to  be  a  distinguish- 
able en|ity,  and  the  business  amounted 
to  something.  Out  of  my  own  earliest 
Newspaper  reading,  I  can  remember  the 
name  Vetus  as  a  kind  of  editorial  backlog 
on  which  able  editors  were  wont  to  chop 
straw  now  and  then.  Nay,  the  Letters 
were  collected  and  reprinted ;  both  this 
first  series,  of  1812,  and  then  a  second  of 
next  year."    .  Carlyle. 


Q3r  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronuaciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanationi, 


VIA 


381 


VIC 


Vi'S  DoFo-ro'sa.-  [Lat.,  way  of  pain.] 
A  name  popularly  given,  since  the 
Christian  era,  to  the  road  at  Jerusa- 
lem leading  from  the  Mount  of  Ol- 
ives to  Golgotha,  which  Jesus  passed 
over  on  his  way  to  the  place  of  cruci- 
fixion. Upon  this  road  are  situated 
the  house  where  the  Virgin  Mary  was 
born;  the  church  erected  upon  the 
spot  where  she  fell  when  she  beheld 
Jesus  sink  under  the  weight  of  the 
cross ;  the  house  of  St.Veronica,  upon 
whose  veil,  employed  to  wipe  away 
his  blood  and  sweat,  the  image  of  his 
face  was  miraculously  impressed ;  and 
many  other  objects  consecrated  by 
Christian  traditions.  The  road,  which 
is  about  a  mile  in  length,  terminates 
at  the  Gate  of  Judgment. 

Vicar  of  Bray.  A  name  originally 
given  to  an  English  clergyman  who 
was  twice  a  Papist  and  twice  a  Prot- 
estant in  four  successive  reigns.  It  is 
now  commonly  applied  to  one  who 
deserts  his  party  when  it  is  no  longer 
for  his  safety  or  his  interest  to  remain 
in  it. 

Jge^  Bray  is  a  village  in  Berkshire. 
"  The  vivacious  vicar  hereof."  says  Ful- 
ler, ''  living  under  Henry  VIII.,  Edward 
VI.,  Queen  Mary,  and  Queen  Elizabeth, 
was  first  a  Papist,  then  a  Protestant, 
then  a  Papist,  then  a  Protestant  again. 
He  had  seen  some  martyrs  burned  (two 
miles  oflf )  at  Windsor,  and  found  this  fire 
too  hot  for  his  tender  temper.  This  vic- 
ar, being  taxed  by  one  for  being  a  turn- 
Coat  and  inconstant  changeling,  *■  Not  so 
neither,'  said  he ;  '  for,  if  I  changed  my 
religion,  I  am  sure  T  kept  true  to  my  prin- 
ciple, which  is  to  live  and  die  the  Vicar 
of  Bray.'  "  According  to  Haydn,  the 
name  of  this  consistent  personage  was  Sy- 
mon  Symonds  ;  according  to  a  Mr.  Brome 
("Letters  from  the  Bodleian,"  vol.  ii., 
part  i.,  p.  100),  it  was  Simon  Alleyn,  or 
Allen.  The  former  is  said  to  have  held 
the  vicarage  from  1533  to  1558 ;  the  latter 
from  1540  to  1.588.  Another  statement 
gives  the  name  as  Pendleton ;  and  it  is  re- 
lated, that,  in  the  reign  of  Edward  VI., 
giLawrence  Sanders,  the  martyr,  an  honest 
but  mild  and  timorous  man,  having  ex- 
pressed a  fear  that  his  own  strength  of 
mind  was  not  sufficient  to  endure  the 
persecution  of  the  times,  Pendleton  an- 
swered, that,  for  himself,  he  would,  see 
every  drop  of  his  fat  and  the  last  morsel 
of  his  flesh  consumed  to  ashes  ere  he 
would  swerve  from  the  faith  then  estab- 


lished. He,  however,  changed  with  th« 
times,  saved  his  fat  and  his  flesh,  and  be- 
came reiJtor  of  St.  Stephen's,  whilst  the 
mild  and  diffident  Sanders  was  burnt 
at  Smithfield.  Townsend  ("Manual  of 
Dates")  says  that  the  story  in  regard 
to  the  Vicar  of  Bray  is  not  borne  out 
by  the  church  records,  the  living  not 
having  been  held  by  the  same  person  for 
SO  long  a  period  as  that  required  to  prove 
the  truth  o*'  the  anecdote.  The  celebrat- 
ed song  of  the  "  Vicar  of  Bray,"  though 
founded  on  the  historical  fact,  makes  the 
vicar  a  subject  successively  of  Charles 
II.,  James  II.,  William  III.,  Anne,  and 
George  I.,  and  a  political  as  well  as  re- 
ligious renegade.  It  is  said  (Nichols' 
"  Select  Poems,"  1782,  vol.  viii.,  p.  234)  to 
have  been  written  by  an  officer  in  Colonel 
Fuller's  regiment,  in  the  reign  of  George  I. 

fe  [Soult]  obeyed,  he  says,  not  as  in  any 
respect  an  enemy  of  the  king  [Louis  XVIII. J, 
but  as  a  citizen  and  a  soldier,  whose  duty  it 
was  to  obey  whomsoever  was  at  the  head  of 
the  government,  as  that  of  the  Vicar  o/Brai/ 
subjected  him  in  ghostly  submission  to  each 
head  of  the  church  pro  tempore. 

Sir  TT.  Scott. 

Vicar  of  Christ.  A  title  assumed  by 
the  pope  of  Rome,  Avho  claims  to  ex- 
ercise a  delegated  authority  as  the 
representative  or  vicegerent  of  Christ. 

Vicar  of  Wakefield.  The  hero  of 
Goldsmith's  novel  of  the  same  name. 
See  Primrose,  The  Rev.  Doctor. 

Thus  an  era  took  place  in  my  life,  almost 
equal  to  the  important  one  mentioned  by  the 
Vicar  of  Wakefield,  when  he  removed  from 
the  Blue  room  to  the  Brown.       Sir  W.  Scott. 

Vice,  The.  A  grotesque  allegorical 
character  who  invariably  figures  in 
the  old  English  mysteries  and  moral- 
ities which  preceded  the  rise  of  the 
regular  modem  drama.  He  was  fan- 
tastically accoutered  in  a  long  jerkin, 
a  cap  with  ass's  ears,  and  a  dagger 
of  lath.  His  chief  employment  was 
to  make  sport  for  the  multitude  by, 
leaping  on  the  back  of  the  Devil,  — 
another  personage  always  introduced 
into  these  plays,  —  and  belaboring 
him  with  his  dagger  till  he  roared. 
The  Devil,  however,  always  carried 
him  off  in  the  end.  He'  bore  the 
name  sometimes  of  one  particular 
vice,  and  sometimes  of  another;  but 
was  generally  called  "The  Vice,"  ^ 
simply.  He  was  succeeded  in  his 
office  by  the  fool  and  the  clown,  and 
is  now  best  remembered  by  the  allu- 
sions which   occur  in  the  plays  of 


»nd  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


VID 


•382 


VIR 


Shakespeare  to  his  character  and  of- 
fice. 

Vidar  (vc'daf ).  {Scnnd.  Myth.)  The 
god  of  wisdom  and  of  silence.  His 
look  is  so  penetrating  that  he  reads 
the  most  secret  thoughts  of  men. 
He  wears  xery  thick  shoes,  and 
hence  is  sometimes  called'  '*  the  god 
with  the  thick  shoes." 

Vil.  (Scand.  Myth.)  The  brother  of 
Odin  and  Ve,  who,  with  him,  were 
the  progenitors  of  the  Asir  race. 

Vin-cen'ti-o  (vin-sen'shi-o).  1.  The 
Duke  of  Vienna  in  Shakespeare's 
*'  Measure  for  Measure."  He  com- 
mits his  scepter  to  Angelo  (with 
whom  Escalus  is  associated  in  a  sub- 
ordinate capacity),  under  the  pre- 
text of  being  called  to  take  an  ur- 
gent and  distant  journey;  and,  by 
exchanging  the  royal  purple  for  a 
monk's  hood,  observes  incognito  the 
condition  of  his  people,  and  especial- 
ly the  manner  and  etfect  of  his  vice- 
gerent's administration. 

2.  An  old  gentleman  of  Pisa, 
in  Shakespeare's  "  Taming  of  the 
Shrew." 

Vinegar  Bible.  A  name  given  to 
an  edition  of  the  Bible  published  in 
1717  at  the  Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 
By  a  ludicrous  misprint,  the  title  of 
the  twentieth  chapter  of  Luke  was 
made  to  read,  "  Parable  of  the  F/we- 
gnr'^  instead  of,  "Parable  of  the 
Vineyard ;  "  hence  the  name. 

VinlSLnd.  A  name  given,  according 
to  Snorro  Sturleson,  by  Scandina- 
vian voyagers,  to  a  portion  of  the 
coast  of  North  America  discovered 
by  them  towfird  the  close  of  the 
tenth  century,  well  wooded,  and  pro- 
ducing agreeable  fruits,  particularly 
grapes.  It  is  thought  to  have  been 
some  part  of  the  coast  of  Massachu- 
setts or  Rhode  Island. 

Vi'p-1&.  A  lady  in  love  with  Duke 
Orsiiio,  in  Shakespeare's  "Twelfth 
Night." 

jgf^  "  As  for  her  situation  in  the  drama 
(of  which  she  is  properly  the  heroine),  it 
is,  shortly,  this :  She  is  shipwrecked  on 
the  coast  of  Illyria;  she  is  alone,  and 
without  protection,  in  a  strange  country. 
She  wishes  to  enter  into  the  service  of  the 


Countess  Olivia ;  but  she  is  assured  that 
this  is  impossible,  '  for  the  lady,  having 
recently  lost  an  only  and  beloved  brother, 
has  abjured  the  sight  of  men,  has  shut 
herself  up  in  her  palace,  and  will  admit 
no  kind  of  suit.'  In  this  perplexity,  Viola 
remembers  to  have  heard  her  father  speak 
with  praise  and  admiration  of  Orsino,  the 
duke  of  the  country  ;  and,  having  ascer- 
tained that  he  is  not  married,  and  that, 
therefore,  his  court  is  not  a  proper  asy- 
lum for  her  in  her  feminine  character, 
she  attires  herself  in  the  disguise  of  a 
page,  as  the  best  protection  against  un- 
civil comments,  till  she  can  gain  some 
tidings  of  her  brother.  .  .  .  To  pursue 
the  thread  of  Viola's  destiny  :  she  is  en- 
gaged in  the  service  of  the  duke,  whom 
she  finds  '  fancy-sick '  for  the  love  of 
Olivia.  We  are  left  to  infer  (for  so  it  is 
hinted  in  the  first  scene)  that  this  duke 
.  .  .  had  already  made  some  impression 
on  Viola's  imagination  ;  and  when  she 
conies  to  play  the  confidnnte,  and  to  be 
loaded  with  favors  and  kindness  in  her 
assumed  character,  that  she  should  be 
touched  by  a  passion  made  up  of  pity, 
admiration,  gratitude,  and  tenderness, 
does  not,  I  think,  in  any  way  detract 
from  the  genuine  sweetness  and  delicacy 
of  her  character  ;  for  '  she  never  told  her 
love.''  .  .  .  Viola,  then,  is  the  chosen  fa- 
vorite of  the  enamored  duke,  and  be- 
comes his  messenger  to  Olivia,  and  the 
interpreter  of  his  sufferings  to  tha*  inac- 
cessible beauty.  In  her  character  of  a 
'  }outhful  page,  she  attracts  the  favor  of 
Olivia,  and  excites  the  jealousy  of  her 
lord.  The  situation  is  critical  and  deli- 
cate ;  but  how  exquisitely  is  the  charac- 
ter of  Viola  fitted  to  her  part,  carrying 
her  through  the  ordeal  with  all  the  in- 
ward and  spiritual  grace  of  modesty." 

Mrs.  Jameson. 

Vi'o-len't|.  A  character  in  Shake- 
speare's *"  All  's  Well  that  Ends- 
Well." 

Violet,  Corporal,  or  Baddy.  [Fr. 
Caporal  la  Violttte^  or  Papa  la  Vio- 
lette.]  A  name  given  to  the  em- 
peror Napoleon  Bonaparte,  by  his 
partisans  in  France,  after  his  banish- 
ment to  Elba,  and  designed  to  be  ex- 
pressive of  their  hope  that  he  would 
return  in  the  spring  (of  1815).  The 
flower  and  the  color  were  publicly 
worn  by  them  as  a  party  distinction! 

Virginie  (ver^zhe-'ne',  64).  The 
heroine  of  Bernard  in  de  St.  Pierre's 
romance  entitled  "  Paul  et  Virginie," 
—  "a    tropical    Arcadian    romance 


n^-  For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Fronunciation,"  with   the  accompanying  Explanations, 


VIR 


383 


VUL 


which  [for  a  time]  reigned  supreme 
over  French,  English,  and  German 
imaginations  of  a  certain  caliber,  and 
rendered  the  name  Virginie  trium- 
phant in  France." 

Virgin  Modesty.  A  surname  given 
by  Charles  II.  to  the  Earl  of  Rochester 
(John  Wilmot),  because  he  blushed 
so  easily. 

Virgin  Queen.  An  appellation  pop- 
ularly given  to  Queen  Elizabeth 
(1533-1G03).  She  may,  in  fact,  be 
said  to  have  assumed  it;  for,  on  the 
10th  of  February,  1559,  less  than 
three  months  after  her  accession  to 
the  throne,  in  a  speech  which  she 
made  to  the  privy  council  and  a 
deputation  from  the  house  of  com- 
mons, who  had  requested  her,  in  the 
name  of  the  nation,  to  be  pleased  to 
take  to  herself  a  husband,  she  said 
that  for  herself  it  would  be  enough 
"  that  a  marble  stone  should  declare 
that  a  queen,  having  reigned  such  a 
time,  lived  and  died  a  virgin."  His- 
torians, however,  agree  that  her  right 
to  the  title  is  at  least  questionable, 
even  if  it  be  not  demonstrably  ill- 
founded.    See  Maiden  Queen. 

Virgins,  The  Eleven  Thousand, 
See  Eleven  Thousand  Virgins, 
The.  • 

Vish'nti  (6).  [Sansk.,  from  vlsh,  to 
pervade,  to  extend  through  nature.] 
{Hindu  Myth.)  One  of  the  chief 
deities  of  the  later  religion,  and  the 
second  person  of  the  holy  Trimurti^ 
or  triad;  regarded  as  the  preserver, 
while  Brahma  is  the  creator,  and 
Siva  the  destroyer.  He  accomplishes 
the  objects  of  his  providence  by  suc- 
cessive avatars  or  incarnations,  in 
which  he  appears  and  acts  on  earth. 
Nine  of  these  have  already  taken 
place ;  in  the  tenth,  which  is  yet  to 
occur,  he  will  appear  on  a  white 
horse,  with  a  flaming  sword,  for  the 
everlasting  punishment  of  the  wicked. 
Buddha  and  Juggernaut  are  both 
regarded  as  avatars  of  Vishnu. 

Vitalis  (ve-tS^lis).  A  name  assumed 
by  Erik  Sjoberg  (1794-1828),  a  dis- 
tinguished Swedish  lyric  poet.    By 


this  pseudonym  he  intended  to  con- 
vey the  notion  of  "  Vita  lis,'"  Life  is  a 
struggle. 
Viv'i-2,n.  Mistress  of  the  enchanter 
Merlin.  She  forms  the  subject  of 
one  of  the  poems  in  Tennyson's 
"  Idylls  of  the  King."  See  Lady  op 
the'  Lake,  1,  Merlin,  and  Lance- 
lot DU  Lac.  [Written  also  Viv- 
ien, Viviana,  and  Viviane.] 

Voland,  Squire  (fo'l^nt.  56,  67). 
[Ger.  Junker  Voland  J]  Am«ng  the 
Germans,  a  familiar  name  for  the 
Devil. 

Vol-po'ne.  [It.,  an  old  fox.]  The 
title  of  a  play  by  Ben  Jon  son,  and 
the  name  of  its  chief  character. 

Volscius,     Prince.      See    Pr|nck 

VOLSCIUS. 

Voltaire,  The  German.  See  Ger- 
man Voltaire.  ^ 

Voltaire,  The  Polish.  See  Polish 
Voltaire. 

Vol'tl-mSnd.  The  name  of  a  courtier, 
in  Shakespeare's  tragedy  of  "  Ham- 
let." 

Volund  (vo'loont).  (Scand.  Myth.) 
A  renowned  smith,  corresponding  to 
the  Vulcan  or  Daedalus  of  classical 
mythology.  Like  Vulcan,  he  was 
lame,  wa§  always  busy  at  the  forge, 
and  executed  all  kinds  of  smith-work, 
from  the  finest  ornaments  in  gold 
to  the  heaviest  armor.  See  Way- 
land  Smith. 

Vor'tI-§^r.  Seneschal  of  Constans  (a 
fabulous  king  of  Britain),  and  usurper 
of  the  throne  after  Constans  had  been 
killed  by  his  subjects. 

Vul'cSn.  [Lat.  Vidcamis.]  ( Gr.  4  Rom. 
Myth. )  A  son  of  Jupiter  arid  Juno,  — 
according  to  some  accounts,  of  Juno 
alone,  —  and  the  husband  of  Venus. 
He  was  the  god  of  fire,  and  the 
patron  of  blacksmiths  and  all  Workers 
in  metal.  His  workshop  was  sup- 
posed to  be  under  Mount  JEtna;  and 
there,  assisted  by  the  Cyclops,  he 
forged  the  thunderbolts  of  Jupiter, 
arid  arms  for  the  gods  and  for  cele- 
brated heroes.     See  Mulciber. 


ftnd  for  the  Remarks  and  Bulea  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xzxii. 


W^d'mSn,  Wi3ow.  The  name  of  a 
lady,  in  Sterne's  novel  of  "  Tristram 
Shandv,"  who  tries  to  secure  Uncle 
Toby  ^or  a  husband. 

"Wagner  (va]^/n6f,  58,  68).  The  name 
of  a  character  in  Goethe's  •"  Faust." 
This  name  is  not  original  with  Goethe, 
but  was  borrowed  by  him  from  old 
legends,  in  which  it  occurs  under 
the  form  of  Cristoph  Wagner,  who 
is  represented  to  have  been  the  at- 
tendant, or  famulus,  of  Faust. 

J8®="  "  Wagner  is  a  type  of  the  philis- 
ter  and  pedant ;  he  sacrifices  himself  to 
books,  as  Faust  does  to  knowledge.  He 
adores  the  letter.  The  dust  of  folios  is 
^is  element,  parchment  the  source  of  his 
wispiration.  .  .  .  He  is  one  of  those  who,  iu 
the  presence  of  Niagara,  would  vex  you 
with  questions  about  arrow-headed  in- 
scriptions ;  who,  in  the  presence  of  a  vil- 
lage festival,  would  discuss  the  origin  of 
the  Pelasgi."  Lewes. 

"Wagon  Boy.  A  popular  sobriquet 
of  Thomas  Cqrwin  (1794-1865),  an 
American  statesman.  While  yet  a 
lad.  General  Harrison  and  his  army 
were  on  the  northern  frontier,  almost 
destitute  of  provisions,  and  a  demand 
was  made  on  the  patriotism  of  the 
people  to  furnish  the  necessary  sub- 
sistence. The  elder  Corwin  loaded  a 
wagon  with  supplies,  which  were  de- 
livered by  his  son,  who  remained  with 
the  army  during  tile  rest  of  the  cam- 

Eaign,  and  who  is  said  to  have  proved 
imself  '•  a  good  whip  and  an  excel- 
lent reins-man." 

"Wakefield,  Pindar  of.  See  George 
a-Green. 

"Walking  Stewart.  The  sobriquet 
of  John  Stewart,  an  English  traveler, 
borain  the  first  half  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  died  in  1822.  This  cele- 
brated peripatetic  traveled  on  foot 
through  Hindostan,  Persia,  Nubia, 
Abyssinia,  the  Arabian  Desert,  Eu- 
rope, and  the  United  States. 

J89F"  "  A  most  interesting  man,  whom 
personally  I  knew  ;  eloquent  in  conversa- 
tion ;  contemplative,  if  that  is  possible, 


WAU 


in  excess ;  crazy  beyond  all  reach  of  helle- 
bore (three  Anticyrae  would  not  have 
cured  him),  yet  sublime  and  divinely 
benignant  in  his  visionariness  ;  the  man 
•who,  as  a  pedestrian  traveler,  had  seen 
more  of  the  earth's  surface,  and  commu- 
nicated more  extensively  tvith  the  chil- 
dren of  the  earth,  than  any  man  before 
or  since  ;  the  writer,  also,  who  published 
more  books  (all  intelligible  by  fits  and 
Starts)  than  any  Englishman,  except, 
perhaps,  Richard  Baxter,  who  is  said  to 
have  published  three  hundred  and  sixty- 
flve,  plus  one,  the  extra  one  being,  proba- 
bly, meant  for  leap-year."    De  Quincey. 

Walpurgis  (val-poof/gis,  58, 68).  The 
name  of  the  female  saint  who  con- 
verted the  Saxons  to  Christianity. 
Mav  -  day  night  is  dedicated  to  her, 
ana  is  popularly  thought  to  be  the 
occasion  of  a  great  witch  festival  on 
the  summit  of  the  Brocken,  in  the 
Hartz  mountains,  —  a  superstition 
supposed  to  have  originated  in  the 
secret  celebration  of  heathen  rites,  in 
remote  places,  by  those  who  adhered 
to  the  ancient  faith  when  their  nation 
was  forcibly  converted  to  Christianity. 

'W&m'ba.  The  "Son  of  Witless,"  and 
the  clown  or  jester  of  Cedric  of  Roth- 
erwood,  in  Sir  Walter  Scott's  "  Ivan- 
hoe." 

"Wandering  Jew.  See  Jew,  The 
Wandering. 

Wantley,  Dragon  of.  See  Dragon 
OF  Wantley. 

"Ward,  Artemus.  A  pseudonym 
adopted  by  Mr.  Charles  F.  Browne, 
an  American  humorist  of  the  present 
day,  author  of  a  series  of  popular 
comic  productions  purporting  to  be 
written  by  an  itinerant  showman, 
and  remarkable  for  their  perverse 
orthography. 

"War  of  1812.  (Anier.  Bisf.)  A  name 
commonly  given  to  the  war  between 
the  United  States  and  Great  Britain, 
which  began  on  the  18th  of  June, 
1812,  and  ended,  Feb..  17,  1815,  on 
the  ratification  by  congress  of  the 
treaty  of  peace  concluded  at  Ghent 


•  For  the  "  Key  to   the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


WAR 


885 


WAT 


on  the  24th  of  the  preceding  Decem- 
ber. 

"War  of  Liberation.  {Ger.  Hist.) 
The  name  commonly  given  to  the 
war  uncfertaken  by  the  Germans,  in 
1813,  to  throw  off  the  French  yoke, 
in  consequence  of  the  destruction  of 
Bonaparte's  grand  army  in  the  Kus- 
sian  campaign  of  1812. 

War  of  the  Barons.  (Enc/.  Hist.)  An 
insurrection  against  the  authority  of 
Henry  III.,  which  broke  out  in  1262, 
and  was  excited  by  his  faithlessness 
and  the  oppressions  of  his  favorites. 
The  barons  were  headed  by  Simon  de 
Montfort,  whose  death,  in  1265,  at  the 
battle  of  Evesham,  occasioned  their 
submission. 

War  of  the  Seven  Captains.  See 
Seven  against  Thebes. 

War  of  the  Succession.  (Hist.)  A 
celebrated  struggle  between  Eng- 
land, France,  Austria,  and  the  Unit- 
ed Provinces,  to  determine  whether 
Philip,  Duke  of  Anjou  (grandson  of 
Louis  XIV.  of  France),  or  the  Arch- 
duke Charles  (son  of  the  Emperor 
Leopold  I.),  should  succeed  to  the 

•  throne  of  Spain,  left  vacant  by  the 
death  of  Charles  II.  It  commenced 
May  4,  1702,  and  ended  with  the 
peace  of  Utrecht,  March  13,  1713,  by 
which  Philip  was  acknowledged  and 
confirmed  as  king.  The  contest  was 
signalized  1^  the  splendid  achieve- 
ments of  the  Duke  of  Marlborough. 

War  of  the  Three  Henries.  {Fr. 
^Ilist.)  A  war  between  Henry  III. 
king  of  France,  Henry  de  Bourbon, 
king  of  Navarre,  and  Henry,  duke 
of  Guise,  growing  out  of  a  project 
of  the  last  to  exclude  the  king. of 
Navarre  from  his  right  of  succession 
to  the  French  throne. 

Wars  of  the  Hoses.  {Eng.  Hist.)  A 
name  given  to  the  intestine  wars 
which  raged  in  England  from  the 
reign  of  Henry  VI.  to  ^hat  of  Henry 
VII.  (1452-1486).  It  refers  to  the 
badges  or  emblems  of  the  parties  to 
the  strife,  —  that  of  the  house  of  York 
being  a  white  rose,  and  that  of  the 
house  of  Lancaster  a  red  rose. 

Washington  of  Colombia.  A  name 
given  to  Simon  Bolivar  (1785-1831), 


who  established  the  independence  of 
the  Spanish  provinces  of  Venezuela 
and  New  Granada,  which  were  there- 
upon united  into  a  republic,  called 
Colombia,  of  which  he  was  chosen 
the  first  president. 

W^s'tle,  William  (wos'l).  A  pseu- 
donym of  John  Gibson  Lockhart 
(1794-1854),  under  which  he  contrib- 
uted to  "  Blackwood's  Magazine." 

Water -poet.  A  title  assumed  by 
John  Taylor,  an  English  poet  (158(>- 
1654),  who  for  a  long  time  followed 
the  occupation  of  a  waterman  on  the 
Thames.  ^  • 

Witling  Street.  A  name  ver^-  gen- 
erally given  in  England,  during  the 
Middle  Ages,  to  the  Via  Lnctea,  or 
"Milky  Way."  It  occurs  in  Chau- 
cer's "  House  of  Fame,"  Book  II. ;  — 

"  Se  yondir,  lo,  the  galaxie, 
The  wiche  men  clepe  the  milky  way,     ^"^ 
For  it  is  white;  and  some,  parfay, 
Y-callin  it  han  Watlinge-strete.^^ 

In  "  The  Compleynt  of  Scotland," 
the  comet,  it  is  said,  "  aperis  oft  in 
the  quhyt  circle,  the  quhilk  the  mari- 
nalis  callis  Vatlanstreit.'''  The  name 
occurs^  again,  in  the  translation  of  the 
"JEneid"  by  Gawain  Douglas:  — 

"  Of  every  steme  the  twinkling  notis  he, 
That  in  the  still  hevin  move  cours  we  se, 
Arthuris   house,  and    Ilyades,    betaikning 

rane, 
Watlingestrete,  the  Home,  and  the  Charle- 

wane, 
The  feirs  Orion  with  his  golden  glave." 

This,  however,  was  only  an  applica- 
tion of  the  word,  not  its  proper  and 
original  meaning.  The  real  Watling 
Street  was  a  road  extending  across 
South  Britain  in  a  general  direction 
from  east  to  west.  Beginning  at 
Richborough  or  Dover,  it  ran  through 
Canterbury  to  London,  and  thence 
across  the*^  island  to  Chester.  It  is 
yet,  in  some  parts,  an  important 
highway,  and  the  portion  which  ran 
through  London  still  preserves  the 
old  name.  Under  the  Britons,  Wat- 
ling  Street  existed  as  a  simple  forest- 
lane  or  track-way ;  the  Romans  made 
a  great  military  road  of  it ;  and  the 
Anglo-Saxons  adopted  it,  as  they  did 
all  the  Roman  roads  and  bridges  in 
every  part  of  the  island. 

i8®=*  The  origin  of  the  name  is  uncer- 
tain.   By  some  the  street  is  supposed  to 


Jind  for  the  Remai-ks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  sep  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 
25 


WAY 


386 


WEL 


hare  been  called,  in  honor  of  ViteUius,  the 
Via  (or  Strata)  VitelUna,  of  which  the 
modern  name  is  an  Anglo-Saxon  cor- 
ruption. According  to  Camdea,  it  was 
named  after  Vttellianus,  who  directed  the 
work,  and  whom  the  Britons,  in  their 
language,  called  Guetalin.  Florence  of 
Worcester  (Chron.  sub.  an.  1013)  derives 
the  name  from  the  WcBtlhigs.,  or  sons  of 
King  Waetla,  who,  Wright  says,  "  was^  no 
doubt,  a  personage  of  the  Anglo-Saxon 
mythology."  Grimm  ofifers  no  expla- 
nation, but  merely  remarks,  "  Who  the 
Waetlings  were,  and  how  they  came  to  give 
their  name  both  tO  an  earthly  and  a  heav- 
enly street,  we  do  not  know."  This  glit- 
tering pathway  in  the  sky  has,  in  other 
countries,  been  called  after  roads  on 
earth.  By  the  Italians,  it  was  denomi- 
nated the  "  Santa  Strada  di  L^retto.''^ 
Aventin,  a  German  writer  in  tlje  sixteenth 
century,  calls  it  ^*' Euringstrass%^''  and 
makes  it  belong  to  a  mythical  King  Ea- 
ring on  the  Danube. 

"Wayiand  Smith,  or  Wayiand  the 
Smith.  A  mythical  and  invisible 
farrier  —  the  Volund  or  Wieland  of 
Northern  fable  —  whose  name  has 
been  handed  down  to  the  present 
time  by  English  traditions.  He 
haunted  the  Vale  of  White-Horse,  in 
Berkshire,  where  three  squarish  flat 
stones  supporting  a  fourth  are  still 
pointed  out  as  his  stithy.  His.  fee 
was  sixpence,  and,  unlike  other  work- 
men, he  Vas  offended  if  more  was 
offered  him.  Sir  Walter  Scott,  by  a 
strange  anachronism,  introduces  him 
into  the  romance  of  "  Kenil worth  " 
as  a  liying  person  of  the  reign  of 
Elizabeth.  See  Volund  and  Wie- 
land. 

Weeping  Philosopher.  A  sobriquet 
given  to  Heraclitus,  a  native  of 
Ephesus,  who  flourished  about  500 
years  b.  c.  He  was  of  a  gloomy  and 
melancholy  disposition,  and  is  said 
to  have  been  perpetually  shedding 
tears  on  accouiit  or  the  vices  of  man-, 
kind. 

4®-  The  name  of  Democ/ritus,  the 
laughing  philosopher,  being  often  coupled 
with  that  of  Heracli/tus,  the  weeping 
philosopher,  many  speakers  are  apt  to 
accent  t^ie  latter,  incorrectly,  on  the  sec- 
ond syllable. 

"Weird  Sisters.  Three  witches,  in 
Shakespeare's  tragedy  of  "  Mac- 
beth." 


4^  "  The  Weird  Sisters  are  as  trxxt  a 
creation  of  Shakespeare's  as  his  Ariel  and 
Caliban,  —  fates,  furies,  and  materializing 
witches  being  the  elements.  They  are 
wholly  different  from  any  representation 
of  witches  in  the  contemporary  writers, 
and  yet  present  a  sufficient  external  re- 
semblance to  the  creatures  of  vulgar  prej- 
udice to  act  immediately  on  the  audience. 
Their  character  consists  in  the  imagina- 
tive, disconnected  from  the  good.  They 
are  the  shadowy  obscure  and  fearfully 
anomalous  of  physical  nature,  the  law- 
less of  human  nature,  —  elemental  aveng- 
ers without  sex  or  kin."  Coleridge. 

Weissnichtwo  (v!s'nikt-vo^  68,  71). 
[Ger.,  I-know-not-wh*ere.  Compare 
Scot.  Kennaquhair.']  A  name  given, 
in  Carlyle's  "  Sartor  Resartus,"  to  a 
place  (probably  meant  for  London) 

-  spoken  of  as  containing  a  university 
in  which  Herr  Teufelsdrockh  is  pro- 
fessor. See  Teufelsdrockh,  Herr. 

Weller,  Samuel.  Mr.  Pickwick's 
man,  in  Dickens's  celebrated  "  Pick- 
wick Papers  ; "  designed  as  an  epit- 
ome of  London  low  life  in  its  most 
agreeable  and  entertaining  form.  He 
is  an  inimitable  compound  of  wit,  sim- 
•  plicity,  quaint  humor,  and  fidelity. 

4^  "  The  far-famed  Sam  Weller  corre- 
sponds to  no  reality.  The  fiondoner  bora 
and  bred  is  apt  to  be  the  driest  and  most 
uninteresting  of  beings.  All  things  lost 
for  him  the  gloss  of  novelty  when  he  was 
fifteen  years  old.  He  would  suit  the  mu- 
seum of  a  nil  admirar^hilosopher,  as  a 
specimen,  shriveled  anoadust,  of  the  ul- 
timate result  of  his  principle.  But  Dick- 
ens .collected  more  jokes  than  all  the  cab- 
men in  London  would  utter  in  a  y|||r, 
and  bestowed  the  whole  treasure  upon 
Sam."  Bayne. 

"Weller,  Tony.  The  father  of  Sam 
Weller,  in  Dickens's  "  Pickwick  Pa- 
pers;" a  representative  of  the  old 
broad-brimmed,  great-coated,  many- 
waistcoated,  red-faced  race  of  Eng- 
lish stage-coachmen. 

Well-founded  Doctor.  [Lat.  Doc- 
t07^  FundcMssimus.]  An  honorary 
appellation  conferred,  on  ^ccoimt  of 
his  profound  learning,  upon  jEgidius 
Eomanus  (d.  1316),  of  the  family  of 
Colonna,  Archbishop  of  Bourges,  and 
general  of  the  Augustinians. 

"Well-languaged  Daniel.  See  Dan- 
iel, The  Well-languaged. 


0@»  For  the  **  Key  to  the  Schema  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  ExplaiKitionfl, 


WER 


387 


WBl 


Werther  (wer'ter,  4;  Ger.pron.  vef'- 
tef,  64,  68).  The  hero  of  Goethe's 
sentimental  romance,  "  The  Sorrows 
of  Werther,"  in  which  he  portrays 
the  character  of  a  young  and  highly 
endowed  spirit  who  has  become  dis- 
gusted with  life. 

iKg=* '' '  Werther,'  infusing  itself  into  the 
core  and  whole  spirit  of  literature,  gave 
birth  to  a  race  of  sentimentalists  who  have 
ragefl  and  wailed  in  every  part  of  the 
world  till  better  light  dawned  on  them,  or, 
at  least,  exhausted  nature  laid  itself  to 
-  sleep,  and  it  was  discovered  that  lament- 
ing was  an  unproductive  labor."   Carlyle. 

The  practical,  not  the  sentimental,  is  Fried- 
rich's  interest,  not  to  say  that  Werther  and  the 
sentijiiental  were  not  yet  bom  into  our  afflict- 
ed earth.  Carlyle. 

"Western,  Miss  Sophia.  The  sweet- 
heart of  Tom  Jones,  in  Fielding's 
*' History  of  Tom  Jones,  a  Found- 
ling." 

Western,  Squire.  A  jolly  countrj^ 
gentleman  in  Fielding's  "  llistory  of 
Tom  Jones,  a  Foundling." 

4®=-  "  Amongst  these  [the  characters  of 
the  story],  Squire  Western  stands  alone  ; 
imitated  from  no  prototype,  and  in  him- 
self an  inimitable  picture  of  ignorance, 
prejudice,  irascibility,  and  rusticity,  unit- 
ed with  natural  shrewdness,  constitution- 
al good-humor,  and  an  instinctive  affec- 
tion for  his  daughter,  —  all  which  qual- 
ities, good  and  bad,  are  grounded  upon 
that  basis  of  thorough  selfishness  natunil 
to  one  bred  up  from  infancy  where  no  one 
dared  to  contradict  his  arguments,  or  to 
control  his  conduct."  Sir  W.  Scott. 

There  now  are  no  Squire  Westerns,  as  of  old, 

And  our  Sophias  are  not  so  emphatic, 
But  fair  as  them  or  fairer  to  behold.  Byron. 
Rants  which  in  every  thing  but  diction  re- 
sembled those  of  Squire  Western.  Macaulay. 
Conceive  a  rugged,  thick  -  sided  Squire 
Westei-n,  of  supreme  degree,  —  for  this  Squire 
Western  [Frederick  William  I.,  of  Prussia]  is 
a  hot  Ilohenzollem,  and  wears  a  crown  roy- 
al,-7- conceive  such  a  burly  ne  plus  ultra  of  a. 
Squire,  with  his  broad-based  rectitudes  and 
surly  irrefragabilities.  Carlyle. 

Western  Reserve.  A  name  popu- 
larly given  to  a  tract  of  country 
reserved  by  the  State  of  Connecticut, 
at  the  time  of  the  cession  of  the 
North-west  Territory  to  the  United 
States.  Disputes  arose,  after  the  war 
of  the  Revolution,  between  several 
of  the  States,  respecting  the  right  of 
soil  in  this  terjritory,  which  were  only 
allayed  by  the  cession  of  the  whole 


to  the  United  States,  Connecticut 
reserving  a  tract  of  3,666,921  acres 
near  Lake  Erie.  In  1800,  jurisdiction 
over  this  tract  was  relinquished  to 
the  federal  government,  the  State  re- 
serving the  right  to  the  soil,  and  dis- 
posing of  it  in  small  lots  to  settlers 
(from  which  sales  she  obtained  her 
magniticent  school-fund),  while  the 
Indian  titles  to  the  rest  of  the  soil 
were  bought  up  by  the  general  gov- 
ernment. 

Westminster,  Long  Meg  of.  See 
Long  Meg  of  Westminster. 

Westminster's  Glory.  See  Eng- 
land's PkIDE  AND  WeSTMINSTEK'S 

Glory. 

Wetfi'er-ell,  Elizabeth.  A  pseudo- 
nym adopted*  by  Miss  Susan  War- 
ner, an  American  writer  of  the  pres- 
ent day,  author  of  ''  The  Wide  Wide 
World"  and  other  works. 

Whar'ton,  Eliza  (-tn).  The  heroine 
(jf  a  novel  of  the  same  name,  founded 
on  fact,  by  Mrs.  Hannah  i'ostcr,  an 
American  authoress. 

Whar'ton,  Grace  (-tn).  A  pseudo- 
nym adopted  by  Mrs.  Anthony  Todd 
Thomson  {nee  Katharine  Bycrley),  a 
popular  and  voluminous  author  of 
the  present  century  (d.  1862). 

Whar'ton,  Philip  (-tn).  A  pseu- 
donym adopted  by  John  Cockburn 
Thomson,  a  popular  English  author. 

Whirling    Rocks.     See    Sympleg- 

ADES. 

WhXs/fcer-an'dos,    Don    Fe-rolo. 
The  lover  of  Tilburina,  in  Sheridan's 
"    farce  of  "  The  Critic." 

I  dare  say  I  blushed;  for  T  .  .  .  had  chris- 
tened him  J)on  Ferolo  Whiskerandos. 

Thackeray. 

Whiskey  Insurrection.  (Amei'. 
Hist.)  A  name  given  to  an  outbreak 
in  Western  Pennsylvania,  in  1794, 
resulting  from  an  attempt  to  enforce 
an  excise  law  passed  in  1791,  which 
imposed  duties  on  domestic  distilled 
liquors.  The  insun-ection  spread  into 
the  border  counties  of  Virginia,  and 
called  forth  two  proclamations  from 
President  Wnshington,  which  liad  no 
effect.     It  was  finally  suppressed  by 


and  for  the  Benrarka  and  Bules  to  w)uch  the  numbers  after  certain  words  zefer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


WHI 


888 


WHI 


General  Henry  Lee,  governor  of  Vir- 
ginia, with  an  armed  force. 

■Whistlecraft,  "William  and  Robert. 

A  nom  de  plume  of  John  Hookham 
Frere  (1769-1846),  an  English  author 
and  statesman. 

"White  Devil  of  Wallacliia.  A  so- 
briquet given  by  the  Turks,  to  whom 
he  was  a  great  terror,  to  George  Cas- 
triota  (1404-1467),  a  celebrated  Al- 
banian chief,  commonly  called  Scan- 
derbeg,  that  is,  Bey,  or  Prince,  Alex- 
ander. 

"White  House.  In  the  United  States, 
a  name  popularly  given  to  the  ex- 
ecutive, or  presidential,  mansion,  at 
Washington,  which  is  a  large  build- 
ing of  freestone,  painted  white. 

"White  Lady  of  Av'e-nel.  A  kind 
of  tutelary  spirit  protecting  the  for- 
tunes of  a  noble  family  in  Sir  Walter 
Scott's  novel,  "  The  Monastery." 

Noon  gleams  on  the  lake, 

Noon  glows  on  the  fell; 
Wake  thee,  oh,  wake. 

White  Maid  oi  Averiel. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

"White  Rose.  A  common  designation 
of  the  house  of  York,  from  its  emblem, 
which  was  a  white  rose.  See  Waks 
OF  THE  Roses. 

"White  Rose  of  Ra'bjf-.  Cecily,  wife 
of  Richard,  Duke  of  York,  and  mother 
of  Edward  IV.  and  Richard  III. ;  —  so 
called  in  allusion  to  her  private*  char- 
acter, as  well  as  to  the  distinguishing 
color  of  the  Yorkists  in  the  Wars  of 
the  Roses.  She  was  the  youngest 
of  twenty-one  children.  A  novel  of 
some popularitj'- entitled  "The  White 
Rose  of  Raby"  was  published  in 
1794. 

*Whit'ting-t6n,  Dick.  The  hero  of 
a  famous  old  legend,  in  \yhich  he  is 
represented  as  a  poor  orphan  boy 
from  the  country,  who  went  to  Lon- 
don, where,  after  undergoing  many 
hardships,  he  attracted  the  notice  and 
compassion  of  a  rich  merchant,  who 
gave  him  a  situation  in  his  family  as 
an  assistant  to  the  cook.  Here  he  led 
a  miserable  life,  abused  by  the  cook, 
and  sleeping  in  the  garret,  which 
was  overrun  with  rats  and  mice.  At 
length,  having  obtained  a  penny,  he 


purchased  a  cat.  His  master,  shortly 
after,  being  about  to  send  a  ship  to 
sea,  gave  all  the  servants  permission 
to  send  a  venture  in  her.  Dick  had 
nothing  to  risk  but  his  cat,  and  sent 
her.  The  ship  was  driven  to  the 
coast  of  Barbary,  where  the  master 
and  chief  mate  were  invited  to  court. 
At  an  entertainment  given  to  them 
by  the  king,  rats  and  mice  swarmed 
over  the  tables,  and  disputed  with 
the  guests  possession  of  the  banquet. 
The  captain  thereupon  sent  for  Dick's 
cat,  which,  being  produced,  made  a 
terrible  havoc  among  the  vermin, 
and  was  gladly  purchased  by  the 
king  at  a  very  high  price.  With  the 
money  thus  acquired,  Dick  com- 
menced business,  and  succeeded  so 
well  that  he  tinall}^  married  his  former 
master's  daughter,  was  knighted,  and 
became  lord  mayor  of  London.  This 
tradition  has  probably  no  foundation 
in  fact,  though  there  was  a  real  Sir 
Richard  Whittington,  who  was  thrice 
mayor  of  London  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  V. 

4®=-  According  to  Mr.  H.  T.  Riley  {"  Re- 
rum  Britannicarum  Medii  ^vi  Scrip- 
tores,  Munimenta  Gildhallae  liOndinen- 
sis,"  vol.  i.,  '' JL/6er  Albus,"  Preface,  p. 
xviii.),  in  the  fourteenth  century  and 
the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth,  trading, 
or  buying  and  selling  at  a  profit,  was 
known  to  the  more  educated  classes  in 
England  under  the  French  name  achaty 
which  they  wrote,  and  probably  pro- 
nounced, acat.  To  acat  of  this  nature, 
Whittington  was  indebted  for  his  wealth ; 
and  as,  in  time,  the  French  became  dis- 
placed by  the  modern  English,  the  mean- 
ing of  the  word  probably  was  lost,  and 
thereby  opportunity  was  given  to  some 
inventive  genius,  at  a  much  later  period, 
of  building  a  new  story  upon  the  double 
meaning  of  an  obsolete  word.  By  Sir 
William  Ouseley,  the  story  is  said  to  be 
,  founded  on  an  Oriental  narrative  ;  and  it 
is  related  in  a  Persian  MS.,  according  to 
Halliwell,  that,  in  the  tenth  century,  one 
Keis,  the  son  of  a  poor  widow  of  Siraf, 
embarked  for  India  '#ith  his  sole  property, 
a  cat ;  there  he  fortunately  arrivtd  at  a 
time  when  the  palace  was  so  infested  by 
mice  or  rats  that  they  invaded  the  kings 
food,  and  persons  were  employed  to  drive 
them  from  the  royal  banquet.  This  cat 
was  useful  in  the  same  manner  as  VVhit- 
tington^s,  and  its  owner  was  similarly  re- 
warded.   In  a  ''  Description  of  Guinea," 


09*  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


WIG 


389 


WIL 


1665,  it  is  recorded  "how  Alphonso,  a 
Portuguese,  being  wrecked  on  the  coast 
of  Guinney,  and  being  presented  bj'  the 
king  thereof  with  his  weight  in  gold  for 
a  cat  to  kill  their  mice  and  an  oyutment 
to  kill  their  flies,  which  he  improved, 
within  five  years,  to  £6000  on  the  place, 
and  returning  to  Portugal,  after  fifteen 
years  traffick,  became  the  third  man  in 
the  kingdom."  See  further  in  Keight- 
lev's  "Tales  and  Popular  Fictions,"  pp. 

•     241-266. 

"Wicked  Bible.  A  name  given  to  an 
edition  of  the  Bible  published  in  1632 
by  Barker  and  Lucas,  because  the 
word  not  was  omitted  in  the  seventh 
commandment.  The  printers  were 
called  before  the  High  Commission, 
fined  heavily,  and  the  whole  impres- 
sion destroyed. 

"Wick'flSld,  Agnes.  The  heroine  of 
Dickens's  "  David  Copperfield,"  one 
of  the  most  charming  female  charac- 
ters in  the  whole  range  of  fiction. 

'Wieland  (vee'lant,  56,  68).  A  famous 
Northern  smith ;  the  same  as  Volund. 
See  Volund  and  Wayland  Smith. 
i8®="  In  a  contest^with  a  smith  named 
Amilias,  as  to  who  woirfd  manufacture 
the  best  sword,  he  clove  Amilias  down  to 
the  waist  with  a  blade  of  such  sharpness 
that  it  cut  through  steel  helmet  and  ar- 
mor and  body,  and  yet  Amilias  did  not 
feel  it ;  but,  on  attempting  to  rise  from 
his  seat,  he  discovered  its  effects  by  fall- 
ing asunder.  This  sword  was  called  Bai- 
rn ung. 

"Wife  of  Bath  (2).  One  of  the  pilgrims 
who  are  represented  by  Chaucer  in 
his  "  Canterbury  Tales  "  as  traveling 
from  Southwark  to  Canterbury,  and 
each  relating  a  story  on  the  road  for 
the  c*ommon  amusement.  The  "  Wife 
of  Bath's  Tale  "  seems  to  have  been 
taken  from  that  of  Florent,  or  Floren- 
tius  (?.?'.),  in  Gower's  "Confessio 
Amantis;"  or  perhaps  from  an  older 
narrative  in  the  "  Gesta  Romanorum," 
or  some  such  collection,  from  which 
the  story  of  Florent  was  borrowed. 

Oh,  she  is  well  attended,  madam,  replied  the 
dame,  who,  from  her  jolly  and  laughter-loving 
demeanor,  might  have  been  the  very  emblem 
o^iQ  Wife  of  Bath.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

"Wife  of  Keith,  "Wise.  See  Wise 
Wife  of  Keith. 

"Wild,  Jonathan.  A  notorious  Eng- 
lish robber,  who  was    executed  in 


1725.  He  is  chiefly  known  to  readers 
of  the  present  day  as  the*  hero  of 
Fielding's  novel,  "The  History  of 
Jonathan  Wild." 

>8®^  "  In  that  strange  apologue,  the 
author  takes  for  a  hero  the  greatest  ras- 
cal, coward,  traitor,  tyrant,  hypocrite, 
that  his  wit  and  experience,  both  large  in 
this  matter,  could  enable  him  to  devise 
or  depict ;  he  accompanies  this  villain 
through  all  the  actions  of  his  life,  with  a 
grinning  deference  and  a  wonderful  mock 
respect,  and  does  not  leave  him  till  he  is 
dangling  at  the  gallows,  when  the  satirist 
makes  him  a  low  bow,  and  wishes  the 
scoundrel  good-day."  Thackeray.  "  It 
is  not  easy  to  see  what  Fielding  proposed 
to  himself  by  a  picture  of  complete  vice, 
unrelieved  by  any  thing  of  human  feel- 
ing, and  never,  by  any  accident  even,  de- 
viating into  virtue ;  and  the  ascribing  a 
train  of  fictitious  adventures  to  a  real 
character  has  in  it  something  clumsy  and 
inartificial  on  the  one  hand,  and,  on  the 
other,  subjects  the  author  to  a  suspicion 
that  he  only  used  the  title  of  '  Jonathan 
Wild  '  in  order  to  connect  his  book  with 
the  popular  renown  of  that  infamous 
depredator."  Sir  W.  Scott.  "It  has 
been  justly  remarked  by  Mi;.  Murphy, 
that  Fielding  wrote  '  The  History  of  Jon- 
athan \Vild'  for  a  noble  purpose,  and' 
one  of  the  highest  importance  to  society. 
A  satire  like  this  strips  off  the  spurious 
ornaments  of  hypocrisy ,  Shows  the  beau- 
ty of  the  moral  character,  and  will  always 
be  worthy  the  attention  of  the  reader  who 
desires  to  rise  wiser  or  better  from  the 
book  he  peruses."  Roscoe, 

"Wildair,  Sir  Harry.  The  hero  of 
Farquhar's  comedy  of  the  same  name, 
and  also  of  his  "  Constant  Couple." 
He  is  represented  as  an  airy  gentle- 
man, affecting  humorous  gayety  and 
great  freedom  in  his  behavior,  but 
not  altogether  profligate  or  unfeeling. 

"Wild  Boar  of  Ardennes  (af^den', 
or  ar^den).  [Fr.  Le  Sanglier  des  Ar- 
dennes.] A  sobriquet  given  to  Wil- 
liam, Count  of  La  Marck  (d.  1485),  on 
account  of  his  ferocity  and  the  de- 
light he  took  in  haunting  the  forest 
of  Ardennes.  According  to  Sir  Wal- 
ter Scott,  who  introduces  him  into 
**  Quentin  Durward,"  he  was  remark- 
able for  an  unusual  thickness  and 
projection  of  the  mouth  and  upper 
jaw,  and  for  huge  protruding  side- 
teeth,  which  gave  him  a  hideous  and 
brutal  expression  of  countenance. 


and  for  the  BemarkB  and  Bales  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xzxii. 


WIL 


390 


WIL 


Wild  Boy,  The.  A  savage  creature 
found,  ia  November,  1725,  in  the 
forest  of  Hertswold,  Hanover,  and 
supposed  .to  be  at  that  time  about 
thirteen  years  old.  He  was  accusr 
tomed  to  walk  on  all  fours,  and  would 
climb  trees  like  a  squirrel.  His  food 
consisted  of  wild  plants,  leaves,  grass, 
moss,  and  the  bark  of  trees.  Many 
efforts  were  made  to  reform  his  sav- 
age habits,  but  with  little  success,  nor 
could  he  be  taught  to  utter  one  dis- 
tinct syllable.  He  commonly  went 
by  the  name  of  Peter.  His  death 
took  place  in  February,  1785. 

"Wildfire,  Madge.  The  sobriquet  of 
a  prominent  character  in  Sir  Walter 
Scott's  novel,  "  The  Heart  of  Mid- 
Lothian,"  whose  real  name  is  given 
as  Margaret  Murdockson.  She  is 
described  as  having  been  a  beautiful, 
but  very  vain  and  giddy  girl,  crazed 
by  seduction  and  the  murder  of  her 
infant,  and  exhibiting  in  an  exag- 
gerated degree  those  weaknesses  of 
character  to  which  she  owed  her 
misery.  % 

Wild  Huntsman.  [Fr.  Le  Grand 
Ventur^  Ger.  Der  Wilde  Jager.']  The 
subject  of  a  popular  and  widely  dif- 
fused tradition  concerning  a  strange 
and  spectral  hunter  who  appears  by 
night,  surrounded  by  dogs,  and  some- 
times with  a  train  of  attendants,  driv- 
ing on  the  chase.  The  well-known 
cheer  of  the  hunter,  the  cry  of  his 
hounds,  and  the  tramp  of  his  horse's 
feet,  are  distinctly  audible.  The  su- 
perstition probably  has  its  origin  in 
the  many  and  various  strange  sounds 
which  are  heard  in  the  depths  of  a 
forest  during  the  silence  of  the  night.' 
In  Germany,  this  tradition  has  been 
made  the  subject  of  a  ballad  by 
Biirger,  entitled  "  Der  Wilde  Jager," 
which  has  been  translated  into  Eng- 
lish by  Sir  Walter  Scott,  under  the 
name  of  "  The  Wild  Huntsman."  In 
this  poem,  the  hunter  is  represented 
not  as  driving,  but  as  himself  driven 
by  the  Devil,  from  whom  he  seeks  to 
escape.  The  French  have  a  similar 
tradition  concerning  an  aerial  hunter 
who  infests  the  forest  of  Fontaine- 
bleau.  Some  account  of  him  may  be 
found  in  Sully's  "  Memoirs,"  in  which 


he  is  styled  Le  fxrand  Veneur.  Father 
Matthieu  relates,  that  the  shepherds 
of  the  neighborhood  hold  it  to  be  the 
hunt  of  St.  Hubert,  which  is  also 
heard  in  other  places.  The  super- 
stition would  seem  to  be  quite  general. 
In  a  Scottish  poem  entitled  "Alba- 
nia,'.' there  is  a  poetical  description 
of  this  phantom  chase.  In  England, 
the  tradition  seems  to  have  estab- 
lished itself  under  the  figure  o^  Heme 
the  Hunter^  as  in  Shakespeare's 
"  Merry  WfVes  of  Windsor." 

Wil'kin§,  Peter.  The  hero  of  a 
work  entitled  "  The  Voyage  of  Peter 
Wilkins,"  w*ritten  by  Robert  Pul- 
tock,  about  the  year  1750.  He  is  a 
mariner,  who,  like  Robinson  Crusoe, 
is  thrown  on  a  di.stant  uninhabited 
shore,  after  undergoing  various  ca- 
lamities at  sea,  and  who  is  furnished 
with  stores,  utensils,  and  provisions, 
from  the  wreck  of  the  ship  in  which 
he  sailed.  His  solitary  abode  is  in  a 
beautiful  twilight  countrv  frequented 
by  a  race  of  flying  people,  or  beings 
.  provided  with  a  sort  of  elastic  natural 
investment  which  will  open  and  shut 
at  pleasure,  thus  furnishing  the  pos- 
sessor with  wings  or  a  dress,  accord- 
ing to  the  requirement  of  the  moment. 

j^^  "  The  hero's  name  was  most  likely 
suggested  by  that  of  a  celebrated  advo- 
cate of  the  possibility  of  flying,  —  Wil- 
kins, Bishop  of  Chester."      Leis^h  Hunt. 

I  cannot  ima{;:e  to  myself  whereabout  you 
are.  When  I  try  to  fix  it,  Peter  Wilkins^s  isl- 
and comes  across  me.  Charles  Lamb. 

Willet,  John.  A  burly  and  obstinate 
English  countr}'^  innkeeper  of  the  last 
century,  who  figures  in  Dickens's 
novel  of  "  Barnaby  Rudge." 

WiUiam  of  Cl6ude§lie.  A  famous 
North-country  archer  celebrated  in  an 
old  "  popular  histor}^"  and  in  a  poem 
which  has  been  reprinted  by  Ritson 
and  by  Percy. 

Williams,  Caleb.   The  title  of  a  novel 

by  William  Godwin  (1756-1836),  and 

the  name  of  its  hero. 
Will-with-the-Wisp.  Another  name 

for  Jack-with-the-Lantern^  q.  v. 
Wil'm6t.     1.   A  character  in  Lillo's 

"Fatal  Curiosity." 
2.   (.^Jrabella.)    A  lady  beloved 


'  For  the  "K&y  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronttaci»tiou,"  with  the  Accompanying  Explanations* 


WIL 


391 


WIK 


by  George  Primrose,  in  Goldsmith's 
"  Vicar  of  Wakefield." 

Wil'mot  Proviso.  ( Amer.  Hist,) 
A  name  popularly  given  in  America 
to  an  amendment  to  a  bill  placing 
$2,000,000  at  the  disposition  of  Pres- 
ident Polk  to  negotiate  a  peace  with 
Mexico.  It  was  introduced  in  the 
national  house  of  representatives,  on 
the  8th  of  August,  1846,  by  the  Hon. 
David  Wilmot,  a  Democratic  repre- 
sentative from  Pennsylvaiya,  and 
was  in  these  words :  '  "  Provided, 
that,  as  an  express  and  fundamen- 
tal condition  to  the  acquisition  of 
any  territory  fi-om  the  republic  of 
Mexico  by  the  United  States,  by 
virtue  of  any  treaty  which  may  be 
negotiated  between  them,  and  to  the 
use  by  the  executive  of  the  moneys 
herein  appropriated,  neither  slavery 
nor  involuntary  servitude  shall  ever 
exist  in  any  part  of  said  territory, 
except  for  crime,  whereof  the  party 
shall  first  be  duly  convicted."  The 
bill  with  this  amendment  attached 
was  passed  in  the  house  by  a  vote  of 
87  yeas  to  64  nays,  but  failed  in  the 
senate  in  consequence  of  the  arrival 
of  the  hour  for  the  final  adjournment 
of  the  session  before  a  vote  could  be 
reached.  At  the  next  session  of  con- 
gress (1846-47),  a  bill  appropriating 
13,000,000  for  the  same  purpose  as  be- 
fore had  a  similar  provision  affixed  to 
it  by  the  senate,  but  was  rejected  in 
the  house  by  a  vote  of  102  to  97. 
On  the  termination  of  the  war,  the 
practical  question  involved  in  the 
Wilmot  Proviso,  whether  the  intro- 
duction of  slavery  should  be  allowed 
or  prohibited  in  the  territories  newly 
acquired  from  Mexico,  became  the 
source  of  great  agitation  throughout 
the  country. 

Wimble,  Will.  The  name  of  a  cel- 
ebrated character  in  the  "  Spectator," 
distinguished  for  his  delightful  sim- 
plicity and  good-humored  officious- 
ness.  He  is  said  to  have  been  in- 
tended for  a  Mr.  Thomas  Morecroft, 
who  died  at  Dublin,  July  2,  1741. 

Wimbledon,  Philosopber  of.  See 
Philosopher  of  Wimbledon. 

Win'kle,  Mr.  K"atlianiel  (wingk/1). 
One  of  the  club,  in  Dicky's  "Pick- 


wick Papers^"  represented  as  a  cock- 
ney pretender  to  sporting  skill. 

WinTde,  Hip  Van  (wingk^l).  The 
name  of  one  of  the  Dutch  colonists 
of  I^w  York,  whose  adventures 
are  related  in  Washington  Irving's 
"  Sketch-book."  He  is  represented 
as  having  met  a  strange  man  with 
a  keg  of  liquor  in  a  ravine  of  the 
Kaatskill  Mountains,  and  as  having 
obligingly  assisted  him  to  carry  the 
load  to  a  wild  retreat  among  the 
rocks,  where  he  found  a  company  of 
odd-looking  personages  playing  at 
ninepins,  with  the  gravest  of  feces 
and  in  the  most  mysterious  silence. 
His  awe  and  apprehension  having  by 
degrees  subsided,  he  ventured,  when 
no  eye  was  fixed  on  him,  to  steal  a 
taste  of  the  beverage  which  he  had 
helped  the  strange  man  bring  along. 
He  repeated  the  draught  so  often  that 
at  length  his  senses  were  overpow- 
ered, and  he  fell  into  a  deep  sleep, 
which,  strange  to  say,  lasted  for 
twenty  years,  though  they  seemed  tp 
him  but  as  one  night.  Meanwhile, 
remarkable  events  had  taken  place: 
his  wife  had  died,  his  daughter  was 
married,  his  former  cronies  were  dead, 
or  scattered,  or  much  the  worse  for 
the  wear  and  tear  of  time ;  and,  more 
than  all,  there  had  been  a  war  of 
revolution,  the  colonies  had  thrown 
off  the  yoke  of  the  mother  country, 
and  were  now  known  as  the  United 
States  of  America.  See  Epimeni- 
i>Es;  Klaus,  Peter;  and  Sleep- 
ing Beauty  in  thje  Wood. 

Winter  King.  A  title  derisively 
given  to  Frederick  V.,  elector  palatine 
(1596-1632),  who  was  elected  king 
of  Bohemia  by  the  Protestants,  in 
1619,  andliBras  defeated,  and  his  reign 
brought  to  an  end,  in  1620. 

4S-  "  What  kind  of  a  '  King  of  Bohe- 
mia '  this  Friedrich  made,  .  .  .  and  what 
sea  of  troubles  he  and  his  entered  into, 
we  know:  the  *  Winter- Ko  nig''  ( Winter - 
King,  fallen  in  times  of  frost,  or  built  of 
mere  frost,  a  snow-king  altogether  soluble 
again)  is  the  name  he  gets  in  German 
Histories."  Carlyle. 

W^inter  Queen.  A  mocking  appel- 
lation given  to  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  James  I.  of  England,  and  wife  of 


Bud  for  the  Bemarks  a^d  Bul^  to  which  the  n,umbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  ziv-zxzii. 


WIS 


892 


WIZ 


Frederick,  elector  paRltine.    See  su- 
pra. 

"Wise  Men  of  Gotham.  See  Go- 
tham. 

"Wise  Men  of  Greece,  T]ie"%even. 
See  Seven  Wise  Men  of  Greece. 

"Wise  Men  of  the  East.  See  Magi, 
The  Thiiee;  also,  Cologne,  The 
Thkee  Kings  of. 

"Wise  "Wife  of  Keith.  A  popular 
designation  given  to  one  Agnes  Simp- 
son, or  Sampson,  a  Scottish  woman 
executed  about  the  latter  part  of  the  " 
sixteenth  century  for  witchcraft,  and 
especially  for  taking  part  in  an  al- 
leged conspiracy  against  the  life  of 
the  king,  James  VI.  See  Scott's 
"  Letters  on  Demonology  and  Witch- 
craft," Letter  IX. 

Wishfort,  Lady.  A  character  in  Con- 
greve's  comedy,  "  The  Way  of  the 
World;"  distinguished  for  her  mix- 
ture of  wit  and  ridiculous  vanity. 

Witchfinder  General.  A  title  as- 
sumed by  one  Matthew  Hopkins,  an 
impudent  and  cruel  wretch,  who,  for 
three  or  four  years  previous  to  1647, 
traveled  through  the  counties  of 
Essex,  Sussex,  Norfolk,  and  Hunting- 
don (in  England),  pretending  to  dis- 
cover witches,  superintending  their 
examination  by  the  most  unheard- 
of  tortures,  and  compelling  them  to 
admit  and  confess  matters  equally 
absurd  and  impossible,  the  issue  of 
which  was  the  forfeiture  of  their  lives. 
41^  At  first  the  current  of  popular 
feeling  was  strongly  with  Hopkins  ;  but  at 
length  it  set  against  him  with  such  vio- 
lence, that  he  was  seized  and  subjected  to 
his  own  favorite  test  of  swimming,  and, 
happening  to  float,  was  convicted  of 
witchcraft,  and  put  to  cRbth.  He  has 
been  pilloried  by  Butler  in  "Hudibras" 
(Part  II.,  canto  3). 

Witch  of  Atlas.  The  heroine  of 
Shelley's  poem  of  the  same  title. 

Witch  of  Balwery.  The  Great. 
See  Great  Witch  of  Balwery. 

Witch  of  Ed'm6n-t6n.  The  heroine 
of  a  tragi-comedy  of  the  same  name 
by  William  Rowley,  assisted  by  Ford 
and  Dekker.  It  was  published  in 
1658. 


Witch  of  Endor.  A  divining  woman 
consulted  by  King  Saul,  when,  hav- 
ing become  disheartened  and  dis- 
couraged by  the  general  defection  of 
his  subjects,  and  being  conscious  of 
his  own  unworthy  and  ungrateful  dis- 
obedience, he  despaired  of  obtain- 
ing counsel  and  assistance  from  the 
otfended  Deity,  who  had  previously 
communicated  with  him  through  his 
prophets.  At  the  direction  of  Saul, 
she  called  up  the  spirit  of  Samuel, 
who  foretold  the  defeat  and  death  of 
the  king. 

Withering- t6n,  Roger.  A  gallant 
squire  celebrated  in  the  ballad  of 
"Chevy  Chase."  His  legs  having 
been  smitten  off,  he  continued  to  fight 
"  upon  his  stumps."  [Written  also 
W  i  d  d  r  i  n  g  1 0  n.] 

Some  stone  saints  were  brought  on  their 
marrow-bones,  like  old  Widdrinyton  at  Chevy 
Chase.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Witling  of  Terror.  A  nickname 
given  to  Bertrand  Bar^re  (or  Bar- 
rere),  in  the  time  of  the  first  French 
Revolution.  See  Anacreon  of-  the 
Guillotine. 

But  though  Barere  succeeded  in  eaminsf 
the  honorable  nicknames  of  the  Witling  of 
Terror  and  the  Anacreon  of  the  Guillotine, 
there  was  one  place  where  it  was  long  re- 
membered to  his  disadvantage  that  he  had, 
for  a  time,  talked  the  language  of  humanity 
and  moderation.  Macaulay. 

Wit'would,  Sir  Willful  (wit'wood). 
A  character  in  Congreve's  comedy, 
"  The  Way  of  the  World." 

Parson  Barnabas,  Parson  Trullibef,  Sir 
Willful  Witwould,  Sir  Francis  "Wronghead, 
Squire  Western,  Squire  Sullen,  —  such  were 
the  people  who  composed  the  main  strength 
of  the  Tory  party  for  sixty  years  after  the 
Revolution.  Macaulay, 

Wizard  of  the  Worth.  A  name  oft- 
en given  to  Sir  Walter  Scott  (1771- 
1832),  in  allusion  to  the  extraordinary 
charm  and  descriptive  power  of  his 
writings,  which  excited  unbounded 
enthusiasm  on  their  first  appearance, 
and  which  still  retain  a  large  meas- 
ure of  their  original  popularity. 

jgfg^  '^  Sir  Walter  Scott  earned  the  title 
of  '  Wizard  of  the  North '  by  the  magic 
power  which  reproduced  old  Scotland, 
refought  its  battles,  remounted  its  steel- 
hamessed  warriors,  re-enacted  its  Border 
feuds,  reneopled  its  Highlands,  restored 
the  darsfcays  of  its  Covenanters,  revived 


■  For  the  "  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanationa, 


WOD 


393 


WUO 


ita  by  -  gone  superstitions,  raised  Claver- 
house  and  Ills  troopers  from  the  dead." 
Christ.  Examiner. 

"Wo'den.  {Myth.)  The  German  and 
Anglo-Saxon  form  of  Odin.  See 
Odin. 

"Wolfland.  A  nickname  sometimes 
ffiven  to  Ireland,  in  the  time  of  Wil- 
liam III.,  in  consequence  of  a  preva- 
lent belief  that  wolves  abounded  there 
to  an  extraordinary  extent. 

'Wolverine  State.  The  State  of 
Michigan ;  —  popularly  so  called  from 
its  abounding  with  wolverines. 

"Wonderful  Doctor.  [Lat.  Doctor 
Mirnbilis.]  Roger  Bacon,  a  cele- 
brated philosopher  and  mathemati- 
cian of  the  thirteenth  century;  —  so 
named  on  account  of  his  extensive 
knowledge.  [Called  also  Admirable 
JDoctiyr.]     SeS  Admirable  Doctor. 

"Wonderful  Parliament.  (Enff. 
Hist. )  The  name  given  to  a  parlia- 
ment which  met  on  the  3d  of  Febru- 
ary, 1388,  and  which,  by  playing  into 
the  hands  of  the  Duke  of  Gloucester, 
thwarted  an  attempt  made  by  the 
,*  king  (Richard  II.)  to  assume  the 
reins  of  government  in  fact  as  well  as 
in  seeming. 

"Wood,  Babes,  or  Children,  in  the. 
See  Children  in  the  Wood. 

"Wood,  Babes  of  the.  See  Babes 
OF  THE  Wood. 

"Wooden  Horse.  {Gr.  <f  Rom.  Myth.) 
A  monstrous  image  of  a  horse,  made 
of  wood  and  filled  with  Greeks, 
which  the  Trojans  were  induced  to 
take  into  their  city  by  the  artful  rep- 
resentations of  Sinon,  a  pretended 
deserter  from  the  Grecian  army,  who 
asserted  that  it  had  been  constructed 
as  an  atonement  for  the  stealing  of 
the  Palladium  by  Ul3^sses  and  Dio- 
med,  and  that,  if  the  Trojans  should 
venture  to  destroy  it,  Troy  would  fall, 
but  if,  on  the  contrary,  they  were,  to 
draw  it  with  their  own  hands  into  the 
city,  they  would  gain  the  supremacy 
over  the  Greeks.  Though  warned, 
by  Laocoon,  Calchas,  and  Cassandra, 
that  he  was  an  impostor,  the  Trojans 
took  the  advice  of  Sinon,  and  drew 
the  horse  within  the  walls.     In  the 


night,  Sinon  stole  forth  and  unlocked 
a  concealed  door  in  the  horse,  and  the 
Greeks,  rushing  out,  opened  the  city- 
gates  to  their  friends  waiting  without, 
who  poured  in,  and  thus  gained  pos- 
session of  Troy. 

Worldly-'Wiseman,  Mr.  One  of 
the  characters  in  Bunyan's  "  Pil- 
grim's Progress, "  who  converses 
with  Christian  by  the  way,  and  en- 
deavors to  deter  him  from  proceed- 
ing on  his  journey.     See  Christian. 

"Worthies,  The  Nine.  Famous  per- 
sonages often  alluded  to,  and  classed 
together,  rather  in  an  arbitrary  man- 
ner, like  the  Seven  Wonders  of  the 
World,  the  Seven  Wise  Men  of 
Greece,  &c.  They  have  been  counted 
up  in  the  following  manner :  —    • 

1.  Hector,  son  of 
Priam. 


Thbeb  Gentiles. 


Three  Jews. 


Three  Christians. 


the 


2.  Alexander 
Great. 

3.  Julius  Caesar. 
'4.  Joshua,        con- 
queror of  Ca- 
naan. 

5-  David,    king   of 
Israel. 

6.  Judas      Macca- 
baeus. 

7.  Arthur,  king  of 
Britain. 

8.  Charlemagne. 

9.  Godfrey         of 
Bouillon. 

In  Shakespeare's  "Love's  Labor  's 
Lost,"  a.  v.,  sc.  2,  Hercules  and  Pom- 
pey  appear  as  two  of  the  Nine  Wor- 
thies. 

Ay,  there  were  some  present  that  were  the 
Nine  Worthies  to  him,  1*^  faith.       Ben  Jonson. 

"Wray,  Enoch  (ra).  The  "Village 
Patriarch,''  in  Crabbe's  poem  of  that 
name.  He  is  represented  as  having 
numbered  a  hundred  years,  and  as 
being  poor  and  blind;  but  he  has  be- 
come the  chronicle  of  his  neighbor- 
hood, and  is  reverenced  by  all  for  his 
meek  resignation,  his  wisdom,  and  his 
elevated  piety. 

"Wronghead,  Sir  Francis.  A  char- 
acter in  Colley  Gibber's  comedy  of 
"  The  Provoked  Husband." 

"Wii-o'tan.  (Myth.)  The  same  as 
Odin^  or  Woden.    See  Odin. 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Bules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxii. 


XAN 


SM 


YGG 


.&k»» 


Xan^-du  (zan'i-doo).  The  name  of 
a  city  mentioned  in  Coleridge's  poem 
of  "Kubla  Khan."  It  is  an  altered 
form  of  Xaindu,  the  residence  of  the 
Khan  Kublai,  as  given  in  Purchas's 
"Pilgrimage,"  from  which  book  the 
idea  of  the  poem  was  derived. 

Xan-tip'pe.  [Gr.  SaveCnnr).']  The 
wife  of  Socrates,  the  famous  Grecian 
philosopher ;  so  notorious  a  termagant 
that  her  name  has  passed  into  a  prov- 


erb.   [Written  also,  less  usually,  but 
more  correctly.  X  a  n  t  h  i  p  p  e.] 

Xavier  (zav^i-fr;  Fr.  pron.  za^ve^'). 
A  nom  de  plume  of  Joseph  Xavier 
Boniface  (b.  1797),  a  popular  French 
writer.     See  Saintine. 

Xu'ry  (zu'ry,  9).  A  Moresco  bo}^,  in 
De  Foe's  romance  of"  Robinson'Cru- 
soe  ; "  servant  to  Crusoe. 

Xury  and  Friday  .  .  .  can  never  be  to  him 
the  realities  they  once  were.  Macaulay^ 


Y. 


YS'hoo.  A  name  given  by  Swift,  in 
his  satirical  romance  entitled  "  Trav- 
els into  several  Remote  Nations  of 
the  World,  by  Lemuel  Gulliver,"  to 
one  of  a  race  of  brutes  having  the 
form  and  all  the  vices  of  man.  The 
Yahoos  are  represented  as  being  sub- 
ject to  the  Houyhnhnms,  or  horses 
endowed  with  reason.  See  Hou- 
yhnhnms. 

Art  thou  the  first  who  did  the  coast  explore? 
Did  never  Yahoo  tread  that  ground  before? 

Pope. 

The  filthiest  and  most  spiteful  Yahoo  of  the 

fiction  was  a  noble  creature  when  compared 

witli  the  Barrere  of  liistory .  Macaulay. 

Yama  (ya'mS).  [Sansk.,  a  twin.J 
(flindu  Myth.)  A  fierce  and  terrible 
deity,  the  lord  of  hell  and  the  tor- 
mentor of  the  wicked  ;  originally 
conceived  of  as  one  of  the  first  pair 
from  whom  the  human  race  is  de- 
scended, and  the  beneficent  sovereign 
of  his  descendants  in  the  abodes  of 
the  blest.  He  is  represented  as  of  a 
green  color,  with  inflamed  eyes,  sit- 
ting on  a  bufi'alo,  clothed  in  fed  gar- 
ments, a  crown  on  his  head,  and  a 
club  in  his  hand. 

Y&r'i-co.    See  Inkle,  Mr.  Thomas. 

Yellow  Dwarf.  [Fr.  Le  Nain  Jaune.] 
A  hideous  pygmy  who  figures  in  a 
fairy  tale  originally  written  in  French 


by  the  Countess  d'Aunoy  (1650- 
1705).  He  was  so  called  on  account 
of  his  complexion,  and  his  living  in 
an  orange-tree.  He  abducts  a  beau- 
tiful princess,  and  stabs  her  lover, 
whom  chance  has  thrown  into  his- 
power,  before  her  eyes,  whereupon 
she  expires  from  excess  of  grief. 

Yellow  Jack.  Among  sailors,  a  com- 
mon personification  of  the  yellow  fe- 
ver. Although  used  as  a  proper  name, 
it  is  probable  that  the  original  mean- 
ing of  the  appellation  was  nothing 
•more  than  yellow  Jlag,  a  flag  being 
termed  Sijack  by  seamen,  and  yellow 
being  the  color  of  that  customarily 
displa^^ed  from  lazarettos,  or  naval 
hospitals,  and  from  vessels  in  quaran- 

-   tine. 

Yelldw-ley,  Trip-tol'e-mus.      An 
agricultural     enthusiast,    of    mixed  . 
Scottish  and  Yorkshire  blood,  who 
figures  in  Sir  Walter  Scott's  novel, 
"The  Pirate." 

Yellow  "Water.    See  Parizade. 

Yen'dys,  Syd'ney.  A  literary  name 
adopted  by  Sydney  Dobell  (b.  1824), 
an  English  poet  of  the  present  day. 
Yendys  is  merely  Sydney  reversed. 

Ygg'dra-sil.  {Scand.  Myth.)  An  ash- 
tree,  called  "  the  tree  of  the  uni- 
verse," under  which  the  gods  assem- 


'  For  the  "Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Proiranciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


YGU 


395 


YOU 


ble  every  day  in  council.  Its  branches 
spread  over  the  whole  world,  and 
tower  up  above  the  heavens.  It  has 
three  roots,  one  of  which  reaches  to 
the  Asir,  another  to  the  frost-giants 
where  was  formerly  Ginnup^a-gap, 
and  the  third  stands  over  Niflheim. 
See  Nidh<3gg  and  Norns. 

i'-gruerne'  (4).  Another  spelling  of 
Igerna.    See  Igerna.  • 

ymir  (ee'mef).  (Scand.  Myth.)  The 
first  of  all  beings,  a  giant  and  the 
progenitor  of  the  giant  race.  He  was 
slain  by  Odin,  Vili,  and  Ve,  and  from 
his  body  the  world  was  constructed. 
He  is  a  type  of  chaos.  [Written  also 
Ymer.J 

YSr'ick.  1.  The  king  of  Denmark's 
jester,  mentioned  in  Shakespeare's 
"  Hamlet,"  a.  v.,  sc.  1.  Hamlet,  pick- 
ing up  his  skull  in  a  church-yard, 
apostrophizes  it,  moralizing  upon 
death  and  the  base  uses  to  which  we 
may  return. 

2.  A  humorous  and  careless  par- 
•  son,  in  Sterne's  famous  novel  of 
"  Tristram  Shandy;  "  represented  as 
of  Danish  origin,  and  a  descendant 
of  the  Yorick  celebrated  by  Shake- 
speare. 

4Qg=-  "  Yorick,  the  lively,  witty,  sensi- 
tiye,  and  heedless  parson,  is  the  well- 
known  personification  of  Sterne  himself, 
and,  undoubtedly,  —  like  every  portrait 
of  himself  drawn  by  a  master  of  the  art,  — 
bore  a  strong  resemblance  to  the  original. 
Still,  however,  there  are  shades  of  sim- 
plicity thrown  into  the  character  of  Yor- 
ick which  did  not  exist  in  that  of  Sterne. 
We  cannot  believe  that  the  jests  of  the 
latter  were  so  Toid  of  malice  prepense,  or 
that  his  satire  flowed  entirely  out  of  hon- 
esty of  mind  and  mere  jocundity  of  hu- 
mor." Sir  W.  Scott. 

Yopke,  Oliver.  The  name  assumed 
by  the  editor  of  "Fraser's  Maga- 
zme,"  when  it  was  first  started. 

Thou  too,  miraculous  Entity,  that  namest 
thyself  Ybrke  and  Olivtr,  and,  with  thy  vi- 
vacities and  genialities,  with  thy  ail-too  Irish 


mirth  and  madness,  and  odor  of  palled  punch, 

'     "  "    Ionga« 

Carlyle. 


makeat  such  stranj 
thou  canst,  fare-wei 


!  work,  farewell;  lone  as 


Young  America.  A  popular  collec- 
tive name  for  American  youth,  or  a 
personification  of  their  supposed  char- 
acteristics. 


J8^  "  What  we  call '  Young  America' 
is  made  up  of  about  equal  parts  of  irrev- 
erence, conceit,  and  that  popular  moral 
quality  familiarly  known  as  '  brass.'  " 

J.  G.  Holland. 
IToung  Chevalier.  A  title  popular- 
ly given  to  Charles  Edward  Stuart, 
grandson  of  James  II.,  and  a  claim- 
ant for  the  crown  of  England.  He 
is  otherwise  known  as  the  Younger 
Pretender..   See  Pretenders,  The. 

Young  England.  A  collective  des- 
ignation given  some  thirty  years  ago 
to  a  number  of  persons  of  rank  and 

♦  character  in  England,  who  attempted 
to  give  a  new  rorm  and  application 
to  Tory  principles.  One  of  theit 
chief  aims  was  the  revival  of  the  man- 
ners of  mediaeval  times,  which  they 
held  to  have  been  destroyed  or  great- 
ly changed  and  injured  by  the  growth 
of  a  commercial  spirit  among  the 
higher  classes.    Their  cry  was,  — 

"  Let  wealth  and  commerce,  laws  and  learn- 
ing, die, 
But  give  us  back  our  old  nobility." 

Ld.  John  Manners. 

i8^  "  Young  England  was  gentlemanly 
and  cleanly,  its  leaders  being  of  the  patri- 
cian order ;  and  it  looked  to  the  Middle 
Ages  for  patterns  of  conduct.  Its  chiefs 
wore  white  waistcoats,  gave  red  cloaks  and 
broken  meat  to  old  women,  and  would 
have  lopped   off  three    hundred   years 

•  from  Old  England's  life,  by  pushing  her 
back  to  the  early  days  of  Henry  VIII. 
.  .  .  Someof  the  cleverest  of  the  younger 
members  of  the  aristocracy  belonged  to 
the  new  organization,  and  a  great  genius 
[B.  Disraeli]  wrote  some  delightful  novels 
to  show  their  purpose,  and  to  illustrate 

^  their  manner  of  how-not-to-do-it  in  grap- 
pling with  the  grand  social  questions  of 
the  age.  .  ..  .  Young  England  went  out 
as  soberly  and  std'adily  as  it  had  lived. 
The  select  few  who  had  composed  it  died 
like  gentlemen,  and  were  as  polite  as 
Lord  Chesterfield  in  the  Bct  of  death. 
Some  of  them  turned  Whigs,  and  have 
held  office  under  Lord  Palniersto^ ;  and 
others  are  Tories,  and  expect  to  hpld  office 
under  Lord  Derby,  when  he  shall  form 
his  third  ministry."  C.  C.  Hazewell. 

Young  Europe.  An  association  or- 
ganized April  15, 1834,  by  delegates 
from  the  various  national  leagues, 
"  Young  Italy,"  "  Young  Switzer- 
land," &c.,  on  the  basis  of  the  polit- 
ical, social,  and  religious  views  ad- 
vanced by  Mazzini,  and  with  the 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xzzU. 


YOU 


396 


YVE 


avowed  design  of  exciting  the  na- 
tions of  Europe  to  rise  against  their 
despotic  rulers. 

Young  France,  Spain,  Switzer- 
land, Poland,  &c.  Social  and  lit- 
erary parties  which  sprang  into  being, 
in  nearly  all  the  countries  of  conti- 
nental Europe,  in  consequence  of  the 
political  agitations  resulting  from 
the  French  Revolution  of  1830,  and 
whose  aim  was  to  reconstitute  socie- 
ty, literature,  the  arts,  in  short,  every 
thing,  upon  a  new  basis.  See  Young 
Italy,  also.  Young  Europe.  ^ 

Young  Germany.  A  name  assumed 
by  a  revolutionary  and  literary 
school  in  Germany  which  claimed  to 
represent  *the  tendencies  of  modern 
thought,  and  to  embody  the  political 
sympathies  and  aspirations  conse- 
quent upon  the  late  revolutionary 
struggles  in  Europe.  Heinrich  Heine 
(1800-1856)  may  be  regarded  as  the 
best  exponent  of  this  school.  The 
other  principal,  representatives  of 
Young  Germany  were  Karl  Gutz- 
kow,  Heinrich  Laube,  Gustav  Kiihne, 
and  Theodor  Mundt.  The  organiza- 
tion was  broken  up  after  the  failure 
of  the  revolutionists  of  184:8-49, 

Young  Ireland.  A  name  adopted  by 
a  party  of  Irish  malcontents,  about 
the  year  1840,  who  were  in  sympathy 
with  the  progressive  movements  in- 
stigated by  O'Connell,  —  himself  a 
member  of  the  organization,  —  but 
who  ridiculed  his  renunciation  of 
physical  force  in  seeking  political  re- 
forms, and  who  were  impatient  to  it- 
itiaffe  insurrection  and  war. 

Young  Italy.  [It.  La  Giovine  Italia.'] 
The  name  assumed  by  an  association 
of  Italian  refugees  in  France,  who 
seceded  from  the  "Charbonnerie  Dd- 


mocratique,"  — a  secret  political  un- 
ion founded  shortly  after  the  Revolu- 
tion of  July,  and  which  endeavored 
to  make  Paris  the  center  of  all  pohti- 
cal  movements.  The  league  was  or- 
gani:?ed  mainly  at  the  instigation  of 
Mazzini,  who  was  dissatisfied  with 
the  centralizing  tendency  of  the 
Charbonnerie.  It  was  instituted  at 
♦Marseilles,  —  at  that  time  the  head- 
quarters of  the  Italian  refugees, — 
in  1830,  and  its  main  object  was  to 
republicanize  the  Italian  peninsula. 
The  motto  of  Young  Italy  was  "  Now 
and  Ever,"  and  its  emblem  a  branch 
of  cypress. 

Young  Roscius,  The  (rosh^i-iis).  An 
appellation  conferred  on  William  Hen- 
ry West  Betty,  an  English  actor,  who 
made  his  delmt  at  the  Belfast  Thea- 
ter, August  1, 1803,  when  not  twelve 
years  old.  In  fifty -six  nights  he 
drew  £34,000.  After  winning  im- 
mense popularity,  and  accumulating 
an  ample  fortune,  he  retired  from  the 
stage  in  1824. 

Ysaie  le  Triste  (e'za'  lu  trest).  A 
valiant  knight  of  the  Round  Table, 
son  of  Tristan,  or  Tristram,  of  Leon- 
noys,  and  Yseult,  or  Isolde,  the  wife 
of  King  Mark  of  Cornwall.  His  ad- 
ventures are  the  subject  of  an  old 
French  romance  published  at  Paris 
in  1522. 

I  did  not  think  it  necessary  to  contemplate 
the  exploits  of  chivaby  with  the  gravity  of 
Ysaie  fe  Triste,  or  the  productions  m  which 
they  are  detailed  with  the  sad  and  sorrowful 
solemnity  of  the  Knight  of  the  Woful  Coun- 
tenance. Zhinlo}?. 

Yseult  (iz'oolt),  Ysolt  (iz'olt),  Ysolde 
(iz^old),  or    Ysoude    (iz'ood).     See 

Isolde. 

• 

Yvetot,  King  of.      See   King   of 

YVETOT. 


asr  For  the  **  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Frouiinciation,'*  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 


ZAD 


397 


ZOI 


Zadig  {ztfdeg').  The  title  of  a  fa- 
mous novel  of  Voltaire,  and  the 
name  of  its  hero,  a  wealthy  young 
Babylonian.  The  work  is  mtended 
to  show  that  the  events  of  life  are 
placed  beyond  our  control. 

Zad'ki-el.  1.  According  to  the  Jew- 
ish Rabbins,  the  name  of  one  of  the 
angels  of  the  seven  planets ;  the  an- 
gel of  the  planet  Jupiter. 

2.  A  pseudonym  of  Lieutenant 
Morrison,  of  the  British  navy,  a 
writer  of  the  present  day. 

Zang'bar.  The  name  of  a  fabled  isl- 
and in  India,  The  Persian  zangi  sig- 
nifies an  Egyptian,  Ethiopian,  or  saV- 
age.  The  root  is  probably  the  same 
as  that  of  the  country  Zanguebar,  on 
the  east  coast  of  Africa. 

ZS-no'ni.  The  hero  of  Sir  Edward 
Bulwer  Lytton's  novel  of  the  same 
name;  one  of  a  secret  brotherhood 
who  possess  a  knoAvledge  of  the 
means  of  communicating  with  spirit- 
ual beings,  of  prolonging  life  to  an 
indefinite  term,  and  of  copying  many 
of  the  processes  of  nature,  such  as 
the  production  of  gold  and  precious 
stones. 

Ze-lu'po.  The  hero  of  a  novel  of  the 
same  name  by  Dr.  John  Moore  (1730- 
1802),  the  object  of  which  is  to  prove, 
that,  in  spite  of  the  gayest  and  most 
prosperous  appearances,  inward  mis- 
ery always  accompanies  vice.  Ze- 
luco  is  the  only  son  of  a  noble  family 
in  Sicily,  accomplished  and  fascinat- 
ing, but  spoiled  by  maternal  indul- 
gence, and  at  length  rioting  in  every 
prodigality  and  vice. 

Ze'pli6n.  [Heb.,  the  searcher  of  se- 
crets!] The  name  of  a  cherub  in 
Milton's  "Paradise  Lost,"  a  "  strong 
and  subtle  spirit,"  "  severe  in  youth- 
ful beauty,"  whom  Gabriel  dis- 
patched, together  with  Ithuriel,  to  find 
Satan,  after  his  escape  from  "  the  bars 
of  hell."    See  Ithuriel. 

Zeph'y-rus.     [Gr.  Ze<^vpos.]     (Gr.  ^ 


Horn.  Myth.)  A  personification  of 
the  west  wind,  described  as  a  son  of 
j(Eolus  and  Aurora,  and  the  lover  of 
Flora;  the  same  as  Favonius.  See 
Favonius.  [Written  also,  in  an  An- 
glicized form.  Zephyr.] 
Zerbino  (dzer-be^no,  64,  70).  A  fa- 
mous warrior  in  Ariosto's  poem  of 
"  Orlando  Furioso."  He  is  repre- 
sented as  the  son  of  a  king  of  Scot- 
land, and  as  the  fast  friend  of  Or- 
lando. 

Ze'tg§.  [Gr.  Zrjrn^.]  (Gr.  ^  Rom. 
Myth.)  A  son  of  Boreas  and  Orithy- 
ia ;  generally  described  as  a  winged 
being.  With  his  brother  Calais,  he 
accompanied  the  Argonautic  expe- 
dition, and  drove  the  Harpies  from 
Thrace.  Hercules  is  said  to  have 
killed  them  with  his  arrows  near  the 
island  of  Tenos. 

Ze'thus.  [Gr.  z^0os.]  {Gr.  ^  Rom. 
Myth.)  A  son  of  Jupiter  and  Anti- 
ope,  and  twin  brother  of  Amphion. 

Zeiis(6).  [Gh  ZevV]  [Gr.  Myth.)  The 
Greek  name  of  Jupiter,  the  king' of 
•    gods  and  men.     See  Jupiter. 

Zeyn  Alasnam,  Prince.    See  Alas- 

NAM. 

Zim'rt.  A  nickname  under  which 
Dryden  satirized  the  Duke  of  Buck- 
ingham, in  his  "  Absalom  and  Achit- 
ophel,"  in  return  for  Buckingham'fi 
attack  on  him  in  "  The  Rehearsal." 
See  Bates. 

Zi-pan'gi,  or  Zi-pan'grl.     See   Ci- 

PiVNGO.  • 

Zobeide  (zo-badO.  A  lady  of  Bag- 
dad whose  history  is  related  in  the 
story  of  the  "  Three  Calendars "  in 
the  "Arabian  Nights'  Entertain- 
ments." The  caliph  Haroun-Al- 
Raschid  became  enamored  of  her, 
and  married  her. 

Zo'i-lus,  [Gr.  ZuiiAo?.]  A  gramma- 
rian of  antiquity  whose  place  of 
birth  and  the^  age  in  which  he  lived 
are  not  known  with  any  degree  of 


and  for  the  Remarks  and  Rules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiv-xxxil. 


^OP 


99:8 


ZUL 


certainty.  He  is  celebrated  for  the 
extraordinar}'^  asperity  with  which  he 
commented  on  the  poems  of  Homer. 
Jle  appears  also  to  have  assailed  Pla- 
to and  Isocrates.  His  name  has  be- 
come proverbial  for  a  captious  ^nd 
malignant  critic,  and  has  ^iven  rise 
to  the  words  Zmean  and  Zoilism. 

Zo'phi-el.  [Heb,,  spy  of  God.]  In 
Milton's  "  Paradise  Lost,"  an  angelic 
scout,  "of  cherubim  the  swiftest 
wing." 


Zorpli6e  (zor-faO-    A  fairy,  in  the  ro- 
,maHce  of  "  Amadis  de  Gaul." 

Zu-leiHk^.  1.  A  pattern  lover  whose 
courtship  and  fortunes  are  a  staple 
subject  of  description  or  allusion 
with  the  Persian  bards. 

3.  The  name  of  the  heroine  of  By- 
ron's poem,  "  The  Bride  of  Abydos"" 
See  Seum. 

M^  "  NeTer  was  a  faultless  character 
more  delicately  or  justly  delineated.'' 

Geo.  Ellu. 


0®~  For  the  **  Key  to  the  Scheme  of  Pronunciation,"  with  the  accompanying  Explanations, 
and  fot  the  Bemarks  and  Bules  to  which  the  numbers  after  certain  words  refer,  see  pp.  xiT-xxziu 


INDEX 

OF  THE  REAL  NAMES  OF  PERSONS,  PLACES,  ETC.,  WHOSE 
NICKNAMES,  PSEUDONYMS,  OR  POPtlLAR  APPELLATIONS, 
ARE    GIVEN    IN    THE    PRECEDING    DICTIONARY. 


"  Qtii  sera  en  efaerche  de  science,  nia  pesi^oiieUe  selogei**  •'-' Mojttaickifk. 


Aartsen,  Peter.    Long  Peter. 
Abernethy,  John.    Doctor  My-book. 
Abraham.     Father  of  the  Faithful. 
Abyla  and  Calpe.      See  Gibraltar,  Rock 

OF,  AND  JEBEL  ZaTOUT. 

Accolti,  Bernardo.    The  Only  Aretino. 

Adair,  Serjeant.    Junius  (?). 

Adams,  JohnQuincy.    Old  Man  Eloquent. 

Adams,  William  T.     Oliver  Optic. 

Addison,  Joseph.     Atticus,  Clio. 

^gidius  Romanus.    See  Romanus,  iEaiDIUS. 

,^chylus.     Father  of  Tragedy. 

Aetius.    Last  of  the  Romans. 

Africa.     Afrifr. 

Agamemnon.    King  of  Men. 

Agoult,  Countess  of.  *(Marie  de  Flavigny.) 
Daniel  Stern. 

Aiken,  Margaret.    Great  Witch  of  Balwery. 

Ailly,  Pierre  d'.  Eagle  of  French  Doctors, 
Hammer  of  Heretics. 

Albani,  Francesco.    Anacreon  of  Painters. 

Albert  [Mars:rave  of  Brandenburg  and 
Culmbach).  Achilles  of  Germany,  or 
German  Achilles. 

Alboquerque,  Affonso  de.  Portuguese 
Mars. 

Alcaforada,  Mariana.    Portuguese  Nun. 

Alexander  the  Great.  Madman  of  Mace- 
donia. 

Alfonso  I.  {of  Spain).     Catholic  Majesty. 

Algarotti,  Count  Francesco.  Swan  of  Pad- 
ua. 

Algiers.     Argier. 

Ali  ( uncle  of  Mohammed).    Lion  of  God. 

Allahabad.     Holy  City. 

Allan,  David.    Scottish  Hogarth. 

Allen,  Ralph.     Allworthy,  Man  of  Rith. 

Allen,  or  Alleyn,  Simon.    Vicar  of  Bray  (?). 

Amazon.     King  of  Waters. 

America.    Columbia,  New  World. 


American  Indian  ( The).    Red  Man. 

Amory,  Thomas.    English  Rabelais. 

Anastesius.    New  Moses. 

Andouins,  Diane  d'.  (  Countess  of  Cfuiche 
and  Gramm.ont. )    Beautiful  Corisande. 

Andreas,  Antony.    Dulcifluous  Doctor. 

Angus,  Archibg-ld,  Earl  of.    Good  Earl. 

Anjou,  Duke  of.  {Philip  Bourbon.)  Philip 
Baboon. 

Anjou,  Rene  d'.    See  REiri  d'Anjou. 

Anne  {queen  ofJam.es  I.).    Oriana. 

Anne,  Queen.    Brandy  Nan,  Mrs.  Morley. 

Anscharius.    Apostle  of  the  North. 

Anselm  of  Laon.     Scholastic  Divine. 

Antioch.     Queen  of  the  East. 

Antoninus,  Marcus  Aurelius.  The  Philos- 
opher. 

ApoUonius  of  Alexandria.  Prince  of  Gram- 
marians. 

Apperley,  Charles  J.    Nimrod. 

Appiani,  Andrea.    Painter  of  the  Graces. 

Aquinas,  St.  Thomas.  Angelic  Doctor, 
Angel  of  the  Schools,  Dumb  Ox,  Eagle 
of  Divines,  Father  of  Moral  Philosophy, 
Fifth  Doctor  of  the  Church,  Second 
Augustine,  Universal  Doctor. 

Arabia.    Araby. 

Arcadia.    Arcady. 

Aretino,  Pietro.    Scourge  of  Princes. 

Argyleshire.    Morven  (?). 

Aristarchus  of  Samothrace.  Coryphaeus  of 
Grammarians. 

Aristophanes.    Father  of  Comedy. 

Aristotle.    Pope  of  Philosophy,  Stagiritc. 

Arkansas  ( State).    Bear  State. 

Armstrong,  John.     Launcelot  Temple. 

Armstrong,  William.    Kinmont  Willi*. 

Arrom,  Cecilia.    Fernan  Caballero. 

Artaxerxes.     King  of  Kings. 

Arteveld,  Jacob.    Brewer  of  Ghent. 


ART 


400 


BRI 


Arthur  ( King).    Flower  of  Kings. 
Aschain,  Roger.    Father  of  English  Prose. 
Assisi,  St.  Francis  d^.     Seraphic  Saint. 
Athanasius,  St.    Father  of  Orthodoxy. 
Athens.     City  of  the  Violet  Crown. 
Athens  and  Sparta.     The    Two    Eyes  of 

Greece. 
Atlanta.     Gate  City. 
Attila.      Scourge  of  God,    Terror  of  the 

World. 
Auersperg,  Anton  Alexander  von.     Anas- 

tasius  Griin. 
Augustine,  St.     Bishop  of  Hippo, 
Augustine,  or  Austin,  St.    Apostle  of  the 

English. 
Aureolus,  Peter.    Eloquent  Doctor. 
Austria,   Charles,  Archduke  of.     Esquire 

South.   .  « 

Avicenna.    Prince  of  Physicians. 
Awbeg.    Mulla. 
Aytoun,  William  E.     Augustus  Dunshun- 

ner. 
Aytoun  (William  E.)and  Martin  (Theodore). 

Bon  Gaultier. 

Baalbec.    City  of  the  Sun,  or  Solar  City. 

Babelmandeb.     Gate  of  Tears. 

Bacon,  Roger.  Admirable,  or  Wonderful, 
Doctor. 

Baconthorp,  or  Bacondorp,  or  £acon,  John. 
Resolute  Doctor. 

Bagouly.     Pactolus. 

Bagshaw,  WilUam.     Apostle  of  the  Peak. 

Balkh.    Mother  of  Cities. 

Ballantyne,  James.  Aldiborontephosco- 
phornio. 

Ballantyne,  John.     Rigdum  Funnidos. 

Balsamo,  Joseph.     Count  de  Cagliostro. 

Baltimore.    Monumental  City. 

Bandarra,  Gon^alo  Annes.  Portuguese 
Nostradamus. 

Bank  of  England.  Old  Lady  of  Thread- 
needle  Street.  • 

Bank-of-England  Note.    Abraham  Newland. 

Barbadoes.     Little  England. 

Barere,  Bertrand.  Anacreon  of  the  Guillo- 
tine, Witling  of  Terror. 

Barham,  Richard.    Thomas  Ingoldsby. 

Baron,  Michael.     French  Roscius. 

Barre,  Isaac.    Junius  (?). 

Barros,  Joao  de.     Portuguese  Livy. 

Barth,  or  Bart,  Jean.    French  Deyil. 

Barton,  Bernard.     Quaker  Poet. 

Barton,  Elizabeth.  .  Holy  Maid  of  Kent. 

Basselin,  Oliver.     Father  of  the  Vaudeville. 

Bassol,  John.    Most  Methodical  Doctor. 

Batavia.     Queen  of  the  East. 

Bates,  William.     The  Silver-tongued. 

Bath  ( Eng. ).     Mount  Badon  (?). 

Bayard,  Chevalier.  (Pierre  de  Terrail.) 
Good  Knight  without  Fear  and  without 
Reproach. 

Becket,  Gilbert.  Lord  Beichan,  or  Bate- 
man  (?). 

Bede.    The  Venerable. 

Beham,  Hans  Sebald.    Little  Master. 

Behn,  Aphra,  or  Aphara.    Astraea. 


Bell,  Adam.    Abraham-Cup|^(?). 

Bellay,  Joachim  du.    Prince" f  the  Sonne*. 

Benares.     Holy  City. 

Bentou,  Thomas  H.    Old  Bullion. 

Berkshire  {Eng.).    Mount  Badon  (?). 

Berlichingen,  Goetz  von.    iron  Hand. 

Bermuda  Islands.     Bermoothes. 

Bernard,  St.  Honeyed  Teacher,  Last  of  the 
Fathers,  Mellifluous  Doctor,  Thauma- 
turgus  of  the  VV^est. 

Betty,  \V  illiam  H.  W.    Young  Roscius. 

Bible.  {Genevan)  Breeches  Bible;  {Lon- 
don. 1578)  Dotted  Bible;  {Oxford^ 
ITlii )  Vi«egar  Bible',  {Barker  and  Lu- 
cas^s,  1632)  Wicked  Bible. 

Billaut,  Adam.     Master  Adam. 

Bitzius,  Albert.     Jeremias  Gotthelf. 

Blackwood,  William.     Ebony. 

Blackwood's  Magazine.    Ebony,  Maga. 

Blake,  Joseph.     Blueskin. 

BlUcher,  Lebrecht  von.    Marshal  Forwards. 

Boleslas  I.  {of  Poland).    Coeur  de  Lion. 

Bolivar,  Simon.  The  Liberator,  Washing- 
ton of  Colombia. 

Bonaparte,  ^Napoleon.  Armed  Soldier  of 
Democracy,  Boney,  Corporal  Violet, 
Father  Violet,  General  Undertaker, 
Heir  of  the  'Republic,  Jean  d'  Bpee, 
Jupiter  Scapin,  Little  Corporal,*  Man 
of  Destiny,  Nightmare  of  Europe,  The 
Other  One. 

Bonaparte,  Napoleon  Francis  Charles  Jo- 
seph.   King  of  Rome. 

Bonaparte.     See  Napoleon,  Prince. 

Bonaventura,  St.     Seraphic  Doctor. 

Boniface,  Joseph  Xavier,     Saintine,  Xavier. 

Boniface,  St.     Apostle  of  Germany. 

Bonnivard,  Francois  de.  Prisoner  of  Chillon. 

Borde,  Andrew.    Merry-Andrew. 

Bordeaux,  Duke  of.  {Henri  Charles  Fer- 
dinand  Marie  Dieudo^ne  d''Artois.) 
Miraculous  Child. 

Bossuet,  Jacques  Benigne.    Eagle  of  Meaux. 

Boston  (  U.  S. ).  Athens  of  America,  City  of 
Notions,  Hub  of  the  Universe,  Modern 
Athens,  Puritan  City,  Tremont  or  Tri- 
mountain. 

Boston  State-House.     Hub  of  the  Universe. 

Boswell,  James.     Bozzy. 

Bourbonnais,  Charles,  Duke  of.  Constable 
de  Bourbon. 

Bourdaloue,  Louis.    King  of  Preachers. 

Bourette,  Charlotte.     La  Muse  Limonadiere. 

Bourgogne,  Antoine  de.     Great  Bastard. 

Bourgogne,  Louis,  Duke  of.  Great  Dauphin. 

Bourgogne,  Louis,  Duke  of  {son  of  the  pre- 
ceding).     Little  Dauphin. 

Boyd,  A.  K.  H.     Country  Parson. 

Boyd,  Hugh.    Junius  (?). 

Boyle,  Richard.     Great  Earl  of  Cork. 

Bozzaris,  Marco.  Leonidas  of  Modern 
Greece, 

Bradley,  Edward.     Cuthbert  Bede. 

BradwMrdine,  Thomas.     Profound  Doctor. 

Brent:' no,  Elizabeth.     Bettina. 

Bridg<'\vater,  Duke  of.  {Francis  Egerton.) 
Fatlicr  of  British  Inland  Navigation. 


BKI 


401. 


CHU 


Britain.    Albion,  Mistress  of  the  Seas. 

British  Isles.    Old  Country. 

British  Review.  My  Grandmother's  Review. 

British  Soldiers,    lled-coats. 

Bronte,  Anne.     Acton  Bell. 

Bronte,  Charlotte.     {Mrs.  Nicholls.)    Cur- 

rer  Bell.  « 

Bronte,  Emily.     Ellis  Bell. 
Brooklyn.     City  of  Churches. 
Brooks,  Maria.     Maria  dell'  Occidente. 
Brougham,  Henry,  i..ord.     Harry  Twitcher. 
Brown,  Launcelot.     Capability  Brown. 
Browne,  Charles  ¥.    Artemus  Ward. 
Browne,  Halbot  K.     Phiz. 
Brydges,  Grey.    {Lord  Chandos.)  "King  of 

Cotswould. 
Buchanan,  James.  Old  Public  Functionary. 
Buckiugham,  Duke  of.    {George   ViUiers.) 

Steenie. 
Buckingham,  2d  Duke  of.    (  George  ViUiers.) 

Zimri. 
Buda.    Key  of  Christendom. 
Buffalo.     Queen  City  of  the  Lakes. 
Bultadoeus,  John.     Wandex'ing  Jew. 
Bulwer  Ly  tton,  Edward  Robert.   Owen  Mer- 
edith. 
Bunbury,  Mrs.    See  Horneck,  Catharine. 
Bunyan,  John.     Bishop  Bunyan. 
Burdett,  Sir  Francis.    England's  Pride  and 

Westminster's  Glory. 
Burgoyne,  John.      Chrononhotonthologos, 

Sir  Jack  Brag. 
Burke,  Edmund.    Junius  (?). 
Burleigh,  Walter.    Plain  and  Perspicuous 

Doctor. 
Burns,  Robert.    Bard  of  Ayrshire,  Peasant 

Bard. 
Burritt,  Elihu.    Learned  Blacksmith. 
Burton,  Robert.    Democritus  Junior. 
Byron,  Commodore   John.     Foul-weather 
Jack. 

Cairo.    City  of  Victory. 

Calcutta.    City  of  Palaces. 

California  (  Gulf).    Yermilion  Sea. 

California  { State  ).    Golden  State. 

Caipe  and  Abyla.  See  Gibraltar,  Rock 
OF,  and  Jebel  Zatout. 

Cambrai,  Peace  of.    Ladies'  Peace. 

Camden,  William.    British  Pausanias. 

Camero]^  Donald.    Gentle  Lochiel. 

Cameron,  Sir  Evan.     Lochiel. 

Camoens,  Luis.    Portuguese  Apollo. 

Campbell,  .John.    Shepherd  of  Banbury  (?). 

Campbell,  Mary.    Highland  Mary. 

Campbell,  Robert.  See  Macgregor,  Rob- 
ert. 

Campbell,  Thomas.     Bard  of  Hope. 

Canaan.     Promised  Land. 

Canada.    New  France. 

Canadians.     Cannucks. 

Canadians  (  The  French).    Jean  Baptiste. 

Cannae  ( Battle-field  of).    Field  of  Blood. 

Canning,  George.     Cicero  of  the  Senate. 

Cape  of  Good  Hope.  Head  of  Africa,  Lion 
of  the  Sea,  Stormy  Cape. 

Carew,  BampQ'  Ide  Moore .  King  of  Beggars . 
26 


Carlisle.    Carduel. 

•feiriyle,  Alexander.    Jupiter  Carlyle. 

Carvalbo,  Sebastiao  Jose  de.     {Marquis  de 

Pom  hat.)     G  reu  t  Mar  q  uis . 
Cassius,  Caius.     Last  of  the  Romans. 
Castlereagh,  Lord.    {Robert  Stewart.)  Der- 

rydowu  Triangle. 
Castriota,  George.      White  Devil  of  Walla- 

chia. 
Cateau-Cambresis,  Peace  of.      Unfortunate 

Peace. 
Catharine  \l.  {of  Russia).    Modern  Messa- 

lina,  Semiramis  of  the  North. 
Catinat,  Nicholas.     Father  Thoughtful. 
Cenci,  Beatrice.     Beautiful  Parricide. 
Cervantes  Saavedra,  Miguel  de.     Cid  Hamet 

Benengeli.  • 
Chambord,  Comte  de.    Miraculous  Child. 
Champeaux,  William  de.    Pillar  of  Doctors, 

Venerable  Doctor. 
Chandos,  Lord.     See  Brydges,  Grey. 
Charles ,  Archduke  of  Austria .   See  Austria  , 

Charles,  Archduke  of. 
Charles  I.  {of  England).     Last  Man,  Man 

of  Blood,  Royal  Martyr. 
Charles    II.   {of  England).     Merry    Mon- 
arch,  Old    Rowley,   Son  of  the    Last 

Man. 
Charles  II.  {of  France).      Most  Christian 

•  King,  or  Majesty. 
Charles  II.  {of  Spain).    Lord  Strutt. 
Charles  lY .  {of  Moravia).       Parsons'  Em- 
peror. 
Charles  V.  {of  France).    French  Solomon, 

or  Solomon  of  France. 
Charles  V.  {of  Spain).    Picrochole  (?). 
Charles  XII.  {of  Sweden).     Alexander  of 

the    North,    Madman    of   the    North, 

Quixote  of  the  North. 
Chatham,  Earl  of.    See  Pitt,  William. 
^fi^atterton,     Thomas.      Marvelous     Boy, 

Thomas  Rowley. 
Chaucer ,^Geoffrey.    Father  of  English  Poe- 
try, Flower  of  Poets,  Tityrus. 
Chiabrera,  Gabriello.    Italian  Pindar. 
Chicago.     Garden  City. 
.China.    Cathay,  Celestial  Empire,  Flowery 

Kingdom,  Middle  Kingdom. 
Chinese  Jr/ie).  John  Chinaman, 
Christ.     Good  Physician,  Good  Shepherd, 

King  of  Kings,  Kriss  ifeingle.  Prince 

of  Peace,  Son  of  God,  Son  of  Man. 
Christian   \l.  {of  Denmark  and  Sweden). 

Nero  of  the  North. 
Christian  III.  {of  Denmark).    Father  of  his 

People. 
Christopher  III.  {of  Denmark^  Sweden,  and 

Norway^.    King  of  Bark. 
Christ's    Hospital    {London).      Blue -coat 

School. 
Chrysostom,  St.  John.    Glorious  Preacher. 
Chubbuck,    Emily.      See    Judson,    Mrs. 

Emily. 
Chulkhurst,  Mary  and  Elizabeth.    Bidden- 

den  Maids. 
Churchill,  Johd.    See  Marlborough,  Dukb 

OF. 


CIC 


402 


DUN 


Cicero,  Marcus  TuUiua.  Father  of  his 
Country. 

Cincinnati.  Losantiville,  Porkopolis,  Queen 
City,  Queen  of  the  West. 

Clare,  John.  Peasant  Poet  of  Northamp- 
tonshire. 

Clark,  McDonald.     Mad  Poet. 

Clay,  Henry,     Mill-boy  of  the  Slashes. 

Clement  XIV.  (  Gian  Vincenzo  GanganeUi.) 
Protestant  Pope. 

Cleopatra.     Queen  of  Queens. 

Cleveland.     Forest  City. 

Clifford,  Henry,  Lord.    Shepherd  Lord. 

Clifford,  Ros  tmond.    Fair  Rosamond. 

Clodia.     Lesbia. 

Clootz,  Baron  Jea,a  Baptiste.  Auacharsis 
Clootz. 

Cobbett,  William.    Peter  Porcupine. 

Coello,  Alonzo  Sanches.    Portuguese  Titian. 

Coffin,  Robert  Barry.     Barry  Gray. 

Coffin,  Robert  S.     Boston  Bard. 

Cold-Bath  Fields,  Jail  of.    EngKsh  Bastille. 

Coleridge,  Samuel  Taylor.    S.  T.  C 

Collins,  John.     English  Mersenne. 

Columba,  St.    Apostle  of  the  Highlanders. 

Confederate  Soldiers.    Johnny  Rebs. 

Confederate  States.     Secessia. 

Connecticut  (State).  Freestone  State, 
Land  of  Steady  Habits,  Nutmeg  State. 

Constitution  (  The  Frigate).     Old  Ironsides. 

Cordova, '  Gonsalvo  de.  See  Gonsalvo  db 
Cordova. 

Corinensis,  Ricardus.  See  Ricbard  of 
Cirencester. 

Corinna.     Lyric  Muse. 

Cork.    Athens  of  Ireland,  Brisheen  City. 

Corwin,  Thomas.     Wagoner  Boy. 

Cosmo  de'  Medici.    See  Medici,  Cosmo  de'. 

Cotin,  Abbe.     Trissotin. 

Courtrsiy  ( Battle  of).    Battle  of  Spurs. 

Cowper,  William.     Bard  of  Olney. 

Coysevox,  Antoine.    Vandyck  of  Sculptuwl 

Crichton,  James.    Admirable  Crichton. 

Croly,  Mrs.  J.  C.    Jennie  June. 

Cromwell,  Oliver.    Old  Noll,  Man  of  Sin. 

Cromwell,  Thomas.    Maul  of  Monks. 

Cromwell's  Soldiers.    Ironsides. 

Cruden,  Alexander.  Alexander  the  Cor- 
rector. 

Cuba.  Key  of  the  Gulf,  Queen  of  the  An- 
tilles. 

Cumberland,  Duke  of.    Bloody  Butcher. 

Cumberland,  Richard.  English  Terence, 
Sir  Fretful  Plagiary. 

Cunningham,  Allan.    Mark  Macrabin  (?). 

Cusa,  Nicolas  de.    Most  Christian  Doctor. 

Cuzco.    Holy  City. 

Cyril,  St.  {of  Alexandria).  Champion  of  the 
Yjrpn,  Doctor  of  the  Incarnation. 

Cyril,  St.     Apostle  of  the  Slaves. 

Czacki,  Thaddeus.    Polish  Franklin. 

Damiens,  Robert  Francois.  Robert  the  DeviL 
Daniel,  Rose.    Rosalind. 
Daniel,  Samuel.    Well-languaged  Daniel. 
Davaux,  Jean   Baptiste.  •Father   of    the 
Rondo. 


David.  Man  of  Blood,  Royal  Psabnisi^ 
Sweet  Singer  of  Israel. 

Davidoff,  Dennis.     Black  Captain. 

Death.  Davy  Jones,  King  of  Terrors,  Small- 
back. 

Delaware  (State).  Blue  Hen,  Diamond 
State. 

Democritus  of  Abdera.  Laughing  Philoso- 
pher. 

Denis,  St.     Apostle  of  the  French. 

De  Quincey,  Thomas.  English  Opium-eater. 

Derby,  Earl  of.  (Edward  Geoffrey  Smitk- 
Stanley.)    Hotspur  of  Debate. 

Derby,  George  H.  John  Phoenix,  Grentle- 
man. 

Desbillons,  Francois  Joseph  Terasse.  Lasfc 
5f  the  Romans. 

Desforges,  Evariste  Desir6.  French  TibuUus. 

Desmoulins,  Camille.  Attorney-General  to 
the  Lantern. 

D'Espremenil.     Crispin-Catiline. 

Detroit.     City  of  the  Straits. 

Devereux,  Penelope.     Stella. 

Devil  (  The).  Auld  Ane,  Auld  Clootie,  Auld 
Hangie,  Auld  Hornie,  Black^Ian,  Ebhs, 
Evil  One,  Father  of  Lies,  Lord  Harry, 
Lucifer,  Nickie-Ben,  Old  Bendy,  Old 
Gentleman,  Old  Harry,  Old  Nick,  Old 
One,  Old  Scratch,  Satan,  Sir  Urian, 
Squire  Voland.     See  Satan. 

Dickens,  Charles.    Boz. 

Dickinson,  John.     Pennsylvania  Farmer. 

Disraeli,  Benjamin.     Dizzy. 

Dobell,  Sydney.     Sydney  Yend3'^8. 

Dobson,  William.  EngUsh  Tintoret,  Eng- 
lish Vandyck. 

Dodge,  Mary  A.    Gail  Hamilton. 

Dogs.  (Of  Fingal)  Bran ;  (of  Llewellyn) 
Gelert;  (of  the  Seven  Sleepers)  Al 
Rakim. 

Donald  of  Islay.    Lord  of  the  Isles. 

Dorat,  Jean.     French  Pindar. 

Doria,  Andrea.     Father  of  Peace. 

Douglas,  Archibald.  Bell-the-Cat,  Great 
Earl. 

Douglas,  Archibald  IV.,  Earl  of.    Tynein»i|. 

Douglas,  Ellen.    Lady  of  the  Lake. 

Douglas,  Margaret,  Countess  of.  Fair  Maid 
of  Galloway. 

Douglas,  Stephen  A.    Little  Giant. 

Douglas,  WiUiam  of.    Flower  of  Chivalry. 

Dowling,  Vincent.     Long  Scribe.  • 

Draper,  Ehzabeth.    The  Bramine. 

Dryden,  John.    Bayes,  Poet  Squab. 

Dublin  University  Magazine  (Editor  of). 
Anthony  Poplar.' 

Duchesne,  Andre.  Father  of  French  His- 
tory. 

Dudevant,  Mme.    George  Sand. 

Du  Guesclin,  Bertrand.    Eagle  of  Brittany. 

Dundas,  Henry.  (Lord  Melville.)  Starva- 
tion Dundas. 

Dundee,  Viscount.    See  Graham,  John. 

Dunning,  John.  (Lord  Ashburton.)  Ji)- 
nius  (?). 

Dunois,  Jean.    Bastard  of  Orloians. 

Duns  Scotijw.    Subtle  Doctor. 


DUR 


i03 


GPII 


Burand  de  St.  Pour^ain.     Most  Resolute 

Doctor,  or  Resolute  Doctor. 
Diirer,  Albert.     Prince  of  Artists. 
Dutch  {  The).    Nic  Frog. 
Dyer,  Samuel.    Junius  (?). 

Eastern  Hemisphere.     Old  World. 

East  India  Company.  John  Company,  or 
Mother  Company. 

Eden.     Aidenn. 

Edinburgh.  Auld  Reekie,  City  of  Palaces, 
Dun  Edin,  Edin  or  Edina,  Embro, 
Maiden  Town,  Modern  Athens,  North- 
ern Athens,  Queen  of  the  North. 

Edinburgh,  Jail  of.    Heart  of  Mid-Lothian. 

Edmund  II.     Ironside. 

Edward  I.  {of  England).  English  Justinian- 
Edward,  Prince  of  Wales  {.son  of  Edward 
III.).    Black  Prince. 

Edwards,  George.    Father  of  Ornithologists. 

Egerton,  Francis.    See  Bridgewatee,  Duku 

OF. 

Egypt.    Land  of  Bondage. 

Eleanora  of  Brittany.    Damsel  of  Brittany. 

Eldon,  Lord.     {John  Scott.)    Old  Bags. 

Eliot,  John.     Apostle  of  the  Indians. 

Elis.    Holy  Land. 

Elizabeth  {of  England).  Belphoebe,  Glori- 
ana,  Good  Queen  Bess,  Maiden  Queen, 
Oriana,  Virgin  Queen. 

Elizabeth  {of  Bohemia).  Goody  Palsgrave, 
Queen  of  Hearts,  Winter  Queen. , 

ElizJibeth  Petrowna  {of  Russia).  Infamous 
Northern  Harlot. 

Elliott,  Ebenezer.    Corn-law  Rhymer. 

Emma  {of  Normandy).    Gem  of  Normandy. 

England.  Loegria  or  Logres,  Merry  Eng- 
land, Ringing  Island,  South  Britain. 

England,  Bank  of.     See  Bank  of  England. 

England,  King  of.     Defender  of  the  Faith. 

English  {The).  Bono  Johnny,  Godon  or 
Godam,  John  Bull,  Nation  of  Shop- 
keepers. 

Este,  Prince  of.     Azo. 

Ethel  wold  of  Winchester.  Father  of  Monks. 

Eusebius  of  Caesarea.  Father  of  Ecclesias- 
tical History. 

Evans,  Mary  A.    See  Lewes,  Mary  A. 

Faber,  John.    Hammer  of  Heretics. 

Fabius  Maximus  Verrucosus,  Quintus. 
Cunctator. 

Faneuil  HalL     Cradle  of  Liberty. 

Faulkner,  George.     Atticus. 

¥ene\oa.(Frangois  de  ScUignac  de  la  Mothe.) 
Swan  of  Cambrai. 

Fenner,  W.    Martin  Mar-Prelate  (?). 

Ferdinand  II.  {of  the  Two  Sicilies).  Bomba. 

Ferdinand  V.  {of  Spain).    Catholic  Majesty. 

Ferguson,  Richard.     Galloping  Dick. 

Fermor,  Arabella.    Belinda. 

Fes.-Jenden,  Thomas  G.  Christopher  Caustic. 

Field,  John.    Martin  Mar-Prelate  (?). 

Finch,  Ileneage.  {Lord  Nottingham.)  Fa- 
ther of  Equity. 

Fitzgerald,  Elizabeth.    Fair  Geraldine. 

Fitzgerald,  WiUiam  T.     Small-beer  Poet. 


Flavigny,  Marie  de.    See  Agoult,  CouNTSgg 

OF. 

Fleet  Prison  {London).    Fleta. 

Florida.     Peninsular  State. 

Florio,  John.  Don  Adriano  de  Armado, 
Holofernes,  The  Resolute. 

Fludd,  Robert.     The  fcsearcher. 

Foix,  Gaston  de.    See  Gaston  de  Foix. 

Foote,  Samuel.  English  Aristophanes,  Mod- 
ern Aristophanes. 

Forrester,  Alfred  H.     A.  Crowquill. 

Fouquet,  Nicolas.  Man  with  the  Iron 
Mask  (?). 

Fox,  Charles  James.  Carlo  Khan,  Man  of 
the  People. 

France.     Gallia,  La  Belle  France. 

France,  King  of.  Most  Christian  King,  or 
Majesty. 

Francis  I.  {of  France).    Father  of  Letters. 

Francis,  Sir  Philip.    Juiyus  (?). 

Francis  d'Assisi,  St.  See  Assisi,  St.  Fran- 
cis d'. 

Franklin,  Benjamin.    Richard  Saunders. 

Eraser's  Msigsizine {Editor  of).  Oliver  Yorke. 

Frederick  V.  {Elector  Palatine).  Goodman 
Palsgrave,  Winter  King. 

Erederick  the  Great.  Alaric  Cottin,  Der  Alte 
Fritz,  Philosopher  of  Sans-Souci. 

Frederick  William  {of  Brandenburg).  Great, 
or  Grand,  Elector. 

Fremont,  John  C.    The  Path-finder. 

French  (  The).  Jean,  or  Johnny,  Crapaud, 
Robert  Macaire. 

French  Canadians.*  See  Canadians  (The 
French). 

French  Peasantry.    Jacques  Bonhomme. 

Frere,  John  Hookham.  William  and  Rob- 
ert Whistlecraft. 

Frith,  Mary.    Moll,  or  Mall,  Cutpurse. 

Fry,  Elizabeth.    Female  Howard. 

Gal  way.    City  of  the  Tribes. 

Ganganelli,  Gian  Vincenzo.     See  Clement 

XIV. 
Garcilaso  de  Vega.  Prince  of  Spanish  Poetry. 
Garrick,  David.    English  Roscius. 
Gaston  de  Foix.    Thunderbolt  of  Italy. 
Gautama.    Buddha. 
Gay,  John.    Orpheus  of  Highwaymen. 
Geneva  Bible.    See  Bible. 
Gentleman's  Magazine  ( Editor  of).  Sylvanus 

Urban,  Gent. 
George  I.  {of  England).    Tumip-hoer. 
George  III.     Farmer  George. 
George  IV.    First  Gentleman  of  Europe. 
George,  Lake.    Horicon. 
George,  Prince  {of  Denmark),    Est-il-passi- 

ble. 
Germain,    Lord.      See    Sackville,    Lord 

George. 
Germans  (  The).    Cousin  MichaeL 
Germany .    A 1  mai  n . 
Germany,  Heir  of  the  Emperor  of.     King 

of  the  Romans.  [Dqptor. 

Gerson,   Jean   Charlier   de.  Most  Christian 
Qbika,  Helena.  (Princess  Koltzojff'-Massal' 

sky.)    Doria  D'Istria. 


GIB 


404 


1100 


Gibraltar,  Rock  of.  Key  of  the  Mediterra- 
nean. 

Gibraltar,  Rock  of,  and  Jebel  Zatout.  Pil- 
lars of  Hercules.  , 

Gildas.     British  Jeremiah. 

Giles  de  Laval.     Blue-beard. 

Gillies,  Robert  Pearce.     Kempferhausen. 

Gihnore,  James  R.     Edmund  Kirke. 

Gilpin,  Bernard.  Apostle  of  the  North,  Fa- 
ther of  the  Poor. 

Girardin,  Delphine  de.  Le  Vicomte  Delau- 
nay. 

Glasgow.  City  of  the  West,  Venice  of  the 
West. 

Glasgow  {^Inhabitants  of).  MordecaiMullion. 

Glastonbury.     Avalon. 

G  lover,  Catherine.     Fair  Maid  of  Perth. 

Goderich,  Viscount.  (Frederick  Robinson.) 
Goosey  Goderich,  Prosperity  Robinson. 

Godoy,  Manuel  de.-    Prince  of  the  Peace. 

Goethals,  Henry.     Solemn  Doctor. 

Goetlie,  Johann  Wolfgang  vou.  German 
Voltaire,  The  Master. 

Goetz  vou  Berlichingen.   See  Berlichingen, 

GOETZ  VON. 

Goldoni,  Carlo.     Italian  Moliere. 

Goldschmidt,  Mme.     See  Lind,  Jenny. 

Goldsmith,  Oliver.     Goldy,  Inspired  Idiot. 

Gomorrah  and  Sodom.     Cities  of  the  Plain. 

Gonsalvo  de  Cordova.     Great  Captain. 

Gonzales,  Bli.    See  Symmonds,  John. 

Good  Hope,  Cape  of.  See  Cape  of  Good 
Hope. 

Goodrich,  Frank  B.    Dick  Tinto. 

Goodrich,  Samuel  G.     Peter  Parley. 

Gordon,  Duke  of.     Cock  oT  the  North. 

Goujon,   Jean.    French  Phidias. 

Gower,  John.    The  Moral  Gower. 

Graham,  James.  (Marquis  of  Montrose.') 
Great  Marquis. 

Graham, Mohn.  (  Viscount  Dundee.)  Claver- 
house. 

Groat  Britain.     See  Britain. 

Gregory  I.  (  Pope).  Servant  of  the  Servants 
of  God. 

Gregory  VII.  (Pope).    Turk  Gregory. 

Gregory,  St.  (of  Armenia).  The  Illumi- 
nator. 

Gregory  of  Neo-Caesarea.     Thaumaturgus. 

Gregory  of  Rimini.     Authentic  Doctor. 

Grenviile,  George.     Gentle  Shepherd. 

Gronville,  Richard.    See  Temple,  Lord. 

Grey,  Lord.     Artegsd. 

G  iernsey.     Holy  Island. 

Oucsdin,  Bertrand  du.    Eagle  of  Brittany. 

Guilford.     Astolat. 

Guinarda,  Pedro  Rocha.    Roque  Guinart. 

Guinegate  ( Battle  of).     Battle  of  Spurs. 

Gustavus  Adolphus.     Lion  of  the  North. 

Guzman,  Alphonso  Perez  de.  Spanish  Bru- 
tus. 

Guzman,  Fernan  Nunez  de.  Greek  Com- 
mentator. 

Gwya,  Mary.     See  Horneok,  Mary. 

Uafiz.  Anacreon  of  Persia,  or  Persian 
Anacreon. 


Hales,  Alexander.  Fountain  of  Life,  Irre- 
fragable Doctor. 

Hales,  John.     The  Ever-memorable. 

Haliburton,  Thomas  C.     Sam  Slick. 

Hall,  Joseph.  Christian  Seneca,  English 
Seneca. 

Halpine,  Charles  G.     Private  Miles  O'Reilly. 

Haniann,  Johann  Georg.  Magician  of  the 
North. 

Hamilton,  Alexander.     Publius. 

Hamilton,  Patrick.     First  Scotch  Reformer. 

Hamilton,  Sir  Thomas.  Tarn  of  the  Cow- 
gate. 

Hamilton,  William  Gerard.  Junius  (?), 
Single-speech  Hamilton. 

Hannibal.     Bluff  City, 

Hardenberg,  Friedrich  von.     Novalis. 

Harley,  Robert.  (Earl  of  Oxford  and  Mor- 
timer.)   Harlequin. 

Harrison,  William  H.     Tippecanoe. 

Harrow,  William.    Flying  Highwayman. 

Harvey,  Gabriel.     Hobinol. 

Hassan  Ben-Sabbah-el-Homairi.  Old  Man 
of  the  Mountain. 

Ilaynau,  Julius  Jakob  von.  Austrian  Hy- 
ena. 

Heaven.    Celestial  City,  New  Jerusalem. 

Heber,  Richard.    Atticus. 

Hebert,  Jacques  Rene.     Le  Pere  Duchesne. 

Heenan,  John  C.    Be'nicia  Boy. 

Henley,  John.     Orator  Henley. 

Henry  I.  (of  England).    Beauclerc. 

Henry  Jl.  (of  Germany).  King  of  the  Ro- 
mans. 

Henry  IV.  (of  France).  King  of  Bravo 
Men,  Le  Bearnais. 

Henry  VII.  (of  England).  Defender  of 
the  Faith,  Solomon  of  England. 

Henry  VIII.  (of  England).  Blue-beard, 
Bluff  Hal,  or  Burly  King  Harry,  De- 
fender of  the  Faith. 

Henry  de  Londres.    Burnbill. 

Henry  the  Minstrel,    Blind  Harry. 

Heraclitus.     Weeping  Philosopher. 

Herbert,  George.  Swee<f  Singer  of  the  Tem- 
ple. 

Herbert,  Henry  W.    Frank  Forester. 

Herodotus.  Father  of  History,  Father  of 
Lies. 

Ilervey,  Lord.     Lord  Fanny,  Sporus. 

Hesiod.    Ascraean  Sage, 

Hilaire,  ;6mile  Marc,     3Iarco  de  St.  Hilaire. 

Hildebrand.     See  Gregory  VII. 

Hill,  Sir  John.     Mrs.  Glasse  (?). 

Hippocrates.     Father  of  Medicine. 

Hobbes,  Thomas.  Philosopher  of  Malmes- 
bury. 

Hogg,  James.    Ettrick  Shepherd. 

Holland.     Batavia. 

Holland,  Josiah  G.     Timothy  Titcomb. 

Holland,  Philemon.     Translator  General. 

Holman,  James.     Blind  Traveler. 

Homer.  Father  of  Epic  Poetry,  Father  of 
Poetry,  Father  of  Song,  Maeonides, 
Melesigenes,  Swan  of  the  Meander. 

Hood,  Robin,     Locksley, 

Hooker,  Richard.    The  Judicious. 


HOP 


405 


LEA 


Hopkins,  Matthew.     Witchfiuder  General. 
Horaeck,  Catharine.     Little  Comedy. 
Horaeck,  Mary.     Jessamy  Bride. 
Home  Tooke.     See  Tooke,  John  Horne. 
Horns.    (OfHeimdall)  Gjallar;  (of  Orlando) 

Olivaot. 
Horses.     See  Steeds. 

Horteiisiu3,  Quintus.     King  of  the  Courts. 
Howard,  Lord  V\^iiliam.     Belted  Will. 
Howard,  Sir  John.     Jockey  of  Norfolk. 
Howe,  John.     Platonic  Puritan. 
Howe,  Richartl,  Eirl.     Black  Dick. 
Habert,  St.     Apostle  of  Ardennes. 
Hudson,  George.     Railway  King. 
Hughes,  John.     Buller  of  Brazenose. 
Hume,  Joseph.    Adversity  Hume. 

Illinois.  Garden  of  the  West,  Prairie  State, 
Sucker  State. 

Illinois  ( Southern).     Egypt. 

India.     Ind. 

Indiana.    Hoosier  State. 

Indianapolis.     Railroad  City. 

Ind re-et- Loire.    Garden  of  France. 

Iowa.     Hawkeye  State. 

Ireland.  Emerald  Isle,  Erin,  Green  Isle, 
Hibernia,  Holy  Island,  Innisfail,  Isle 
of  Saints,  Old  Country,  Sacred  Island, 
Scotia,  Wolfland.  « 

Irenaeus,  St.     Apostle  of  the  Gauls. 

Irving,  Edward.     Doctor  Squintum. 

Irving,  Washington.  Diedrich  Knicker- 
bocker, Fray  Antonio  AgapiJa,  Geofifrey 
Crayon,  E^q.,  Jonathan  Oldstyie. 

Irving  ( Washington),  Irving  (William),  and 
Paulding  (James  K. ).  Launcelot  Lang- 
staff. 

Isabella  {of  Valbis).     Little  Queen. 

Isaure,  Clemence.     Sappho  of  Toulouse. 

Ishraonie.     Petrified  City. 

Isocrates.     Old  Man  Eloquent. 

Italy.     Garden  of  Europe. 

Iturbide,  Augusto.     Napoleon  of  Mexico. 

Jackson,  Andrew.     Old  Hickory, 

Jackson,  Thomas  J.     Stonewall  .Jackson. 

Jadobi,  Friedrich  lleinrich.    German  Plato. 

James  I.  {of  England).  English  Solomon, 
or  Solomon  of  England,  Royal  'Prentice 
in  the  Art  of  Poetry,  Scottish  Solomon. 

James  V.  {of  Scotland).  Goodman  of  Bal- 
lengeigh. 

James  VI.  {of  Scotland).  See  James  I.  (op 
England). 

James  and  John  {the  sons  of  Zebedee).  Bo- 
anerges, or  Sons  of  Thunder. 

Janin,  Jules  Gabriel.     King  of  Feuilletons. 

Japan.     Cipango,  Zipangi,  or  Zipangri  (?). 

Jasmin,  Jacques.  Barber  Poet,  Last  of  the 
Troubadours. 

Java.     Queen  of  the  Eastern  Archipelago. 

Jebel  Z  itout  and  Rock  of  Gibraltar.  Pillars 
of  Hercules. 

Jefferson,  Thomas.     Sage  of  Monticello. 

Jeuings,  Mrs.  E.     Wycliffe  Lane. 

Jerusalem.  Citv  of  David,  City  of  Peace, 
City  of  the  Great  King,  Holy  City. 


Jews  {  Portuguese,  of  the  fifteenth  century\ 
New  Christians. 

Joachim  II.  {of  Brandenburg).  Hector  of 
Germany. 

Joan  (  Countess  of  Salisbury .,  and  afterward 
wife  of  Edward  the  Black  Prince).  Fair 
Maid  of  Kent. 

Joan  of  Arc.     La  Pucelle,  Maid  of  Orleans. 

John  III.  {of  Brandenburg).  Cicero  of 
Germany,  or  German  Cicero. 

John  V.  {of  Portugal).  Most  Faithful  Maj- 
esty. 

John,  St.     Beloved  Disciple. 

Johnson,  Anna  C.     Minnie  Myrtle. 

Johnson,  Esther.     Stella. 

Johnson,  Samuel.  Great  Cham  of  Litera- 
ture, Great  Moralist,  Leviathan  of  Liter- 
ature, Ursa  Major. 

Johnstone,  Mrs.     Meg  Dods. 

Jones,  Inigo.  English  Palladio,  English 
Vitruvius. 

Jones,  O.     Devonshire  Poet. 

Jones,  William.     Trinity  Jones. 

Jonson,  Ben.     Rare  Ben  Jonson. 

Judson,  Mrs.  Emily.     Fanny  Forester. 

Junot,  Andoche.     The  Tempest. 

Kansas.     Garden  of  the  West. 

Keats,  John.     Adonais. 

Kendal,  Duchess  of.     The  Maypole. 

Kentucky.      Dark    and    Bloody    Ground, 

Corn-cracker. 
Keokuk.     Gate  City. 
Khaled.     Sword  of  God. 
King,  Edward.     Lycidas. 
Klopstock,     Friedrich    Gottlieb.      German 

Milton. 
Know-nothings.     See  Native  Americans. 
Knox,  John.     Apostle  of  the  Scottish  Ref^ 

ormation. 
Koltzoff-Massalsky,   Princess.     See  Ghika, 

Helena. 
Krasicki,  Ignatius.     Polish  Voltaire.     •  • 
Kyle.     Coila, 
Kyrle,  John.     Man  of  Ross. 

Labe,  Louise.  Beautiful  Ropemaker,  Cap- 
tain Loys. 

Labrador.     Estotiland. 
<  Lacepede,  Count.    {Bernard.  Gfrmnin  i!ti' 
enne  de  la  Ville.)     King  of  Reptiles. 

La  Chaise,  Pere.    Tartuffe  (?). 

Lactantius,  Lucius  Coelius.  Christian 
Cicero. 

Lafayette,  Marquis  de.  Grandison  Crom- 
well. 

La  Marck,  William,  Count  of.  Wild  Boar 
of  Ardennes. 

Lamb,  Charles.     Elia. 

Lancaster,  House  of.     Red  Rose. 

Lances.     See  Sprars. 

Landon,  Letitia  Elizabeth.     L.  E.  L. 

Lanoue,  Francois  de.    Iron  Arm. 

Laval,  Giles  de.     See  Giles  de  Laval. 

Law,  John.     Paper  King. 

Laynez,  Rodrigo.     The  Cid. 

Learmont,  Thomas.    Thomas  the  Rhymer. 


LEE 


4J6 


MIR 


Lee,  Ann.    Mother  Ann. 

Lee,  Cliarles.    Junius  (?). 

Lee,  Henry.    Light-horse  Harry. 

Lee,  Nathaniel.     Mad  Poet. 

Legendre,  Louis.     Peasant  of  the  Danube. 

Leipsic  {Battle  of).     Battle  of  the  Nations. 

Leo  VI.     The  Philosopher. 

Leopold  {of  Ankalt- Dessau).    Old  Dessauer. 

Lessing,  Gotthold  Ephraim.  Father  of  Ger- 
man Literature. 

Le  Sueur,  Eustace.    French  RaphaeL 

Leucate.     Lover's  Leap. 

Lever,  Charles  J.  Cornelius  O'Dowd,  Harry 
Lorrequer. 

Lewes,  Mary  A.     George  Eliot. 

Lewis,  Matthew  G.     Monk  Lewis. 

Ligne,  Prince  de.     Prince  of  Coxcombs. 

Lilburue,  John.     Free-born  John. 

Lille,  Alain  de.     Universal  Doctor. 

Lilly,  William.     Erra  Pater,  SidropheL 

Limerick.     City  of  the  Violated  Treaty. 

Lincoln,  Abraham.    Kail-Splitter. 

Lind,  Jenny,  {Mme.  Goldschmidt .)  Swed- 
ish Nightingale. 

Lindisfarne.     Holy  Island. 

Liuley,  Miss.  {Mrs.  R.  B.  Sheridan.)  Maid 
of  Bath. 

Lippincott,  Sara  J.    Grace  Greenwood. 

Liverpool  {Inhabitants  of).    Dicky  Sam. 

Lloyd,  Charles.    Junius  (?). 

Lockhart,  John  G.  Peter  Morris,  William 
Wastle. 

Lockhart,  John  Hugh.     Hugh  Little- John. 

Loaibard,  Peter.     Master  of  Sentences. 

London.  City  of  Masts,  Cockagne,  Lubber- 
land,  Modern  Babylon,  Trinovant  or 
Trinovantum,  Wcissnichtwo  (?). 

London  University.     Stinkomalee. 

Londres,  Henry  de.  See  Henry  de  Londres. 

Longinus,  Caius  Cassius.  See  Cassius, 
Caius. 

Lorenzo  de'  Medici.    See  Medici,  Lorenzo 

•  ■   DE'. 

Louis  V.  {of  France).    Le  Faineant. 

Louis  Vlli.     Coeur  de  Lion. 

Louis  IX.  ( St.  Louis).  Solomon  of  France, 
or  French  Solomon. 

Louis  XI.   Most  Christian  King,  or  Majesty. 

Louis  XIT.     Father  of  his  People.  ^ 

Louis  XIV.  Le  Grand  Monarque,  Lewis 
Baboon. 

Louis  XVT.     M.  Veto. 

Louis  XVIII.    King  of  England's  Viceroy. 

Louisiana.     Creole  State. 

Louis  Napoleon.    See  Napoleon  Iir. 

Louis  Philippe.  Citizen  King,  Napoleon  of 
Peace. 

Louisville.     Fall  City. 

Lowell.     City  of  Spindles. 

Lowell,  James  11.     Hosea  Biglow. 

Luke,  St.     Beloved  Physician. 

Lulle.  or  LuUy,  Raymond.  Illuminated 
Doctor. 

Lytton,  Edward  Robert.  See  Bulwer  Ltt- 
TON,  Edward  Robert. 

Macdonald,  or  Mac  Ian,    Glencoe. 


Macdonald  {of  Glengarry).    Glengawy.     • 

Macgregor,  Robert.     Rob  Roy. 

Mackenzie,  Henry.     Addison  of  the  North, 

Man  of  Feeling. 
Maerlant,  Jakob.     Father  of  Dutch  Poetry. 
Maginn,    VVilliam.     Modern    Rabelais,    Sir 

Morgan  Odoherty. 
Mahomet.     Macon,  Mahoun,  or  Mahound. 
Mahouy,  Francis.     Father  Prout. 
Maine.     Lumber  State,  Pine-tree  State. 
Mairone,  Francois  de.     Illuminated  Doctor. 
Manuel  I.  {of  Trebizond).     Great  Captain. 
Margaret  {daughter  of  Eric  II.  of  Norway). 

Maid,  or  Fair  Maid,  of  Norway. 
Margaret  {of  Denmark).    Seijiiramis  of  the 

North. 
Maria  {daughter  of  Robert.^  king  of  Naples). 

Fiammetta(?). 
Marie  Antoinette.     Mme.  Veto. 
Marignano  ( Battle  of ).   Battle  of  the  Giants. 
Marius,  Caius.     Third  Founder  of  Rome. 
Marlborough,  Duchess  of.  ( Sarah  Churchill.) 

Atossa,  Mrs.  Freeman. 
Marlborough,  Duke  of.     {John   Churchill.) 

Handsome  Englishman,  Humphrey  Ho- 
cus. 
Martin  (Theodore)  and  Aytoun  (William  E.). 

Bon  Gaultier. 
Marvell,  Andrew.    British  Aristides. 
Mary  I.  {of  England).     Bloody  Mary. 
Mary  {of  Mode na).     Queen  of  Tears. 
Massachusetts.     Bay  State. 
Mathew,  Theobald.    Apostle  of  Temperance. 
Matilda  {Plantagenet).     Lady  of  England. 
Matthioli,    Count.      Man    with    the    Iron 

Mask  (?). 
Maura,  Sta.    See  Sta.  Maura. 
Maximilian  I.  {of  Germatiy).     Last  of  the 

Knights,  Pochi  Danari,"  Theuerdauk. 
Mecca.     Holy  City. 

Medici,  Cosmo  de'.     Father  of  his  Country. 
Medici,  Lorenzo  de'.     Father  of  Letters. 
Medina.     City  of  the  Prophet,  Holy  City. 
Melanchthon,  Philip.  Teacher  of  Germany. 
'Melendez  Valdes,  Juan.    Restorer  of  Par- 
nassus. 
Mena,  Juan  de.     Spanish  Ennius. 
Menedemus.     Eretrian  Bull. 
Meteyard,  Eliza.     Silverpen. 
Michigan  {State).     Lake  State,  Wolverine 

State. 
Miekiewicz,  Adam.    Polish  Byron. 
Middleton,  John.     Child  of  Hale. 
Middleton,  Richard.      Profound,  or  Solid, 

Doctor. 
Midway  Oak  {Battle  of).     Battle  of   the 

Thirty. 
Milan.     Little  Paris. 
Milburn,  William  H.    Blind  Preacher. 
Milky  Way.     Watling  Street. 
Miller,  Joseph.     Father  of  Jests. 
Miloradowitch,  Michael.     Russian  Murat. 
Mind,  Godefroi.     Raphael  of  Cats. 
Mirabeau,  Marquis  de.     (  Victor  Riguetti.) 

Friend  of  Man. 
Mirabeau.  Viscount  de.     {Boniface  Riquet' 

ti . )    Barrel-Mirabeau . 


MIS 


407 


PHI 


Mississippi  ( River).    Father  of  Waters. 
Mississippi  {State).    Bayou  State. 
Mississippi  (  Valley).    Garden  of  the  World. 
Mitchel.  Ormsby  M.     Old  Stars. 
Mitchell,  Donald  G.     Ik  Marvel. 
Mitchell,  William.   Great  Tinclarian  Doctor. 
Mogridge,  George.     Old  Humphrey. 
Moir,  David  M,     Delta. 
Monmouth,   James,    Duke   of.     Absalom, 

Protestent  Duke. 
Montbars.    The  Exterminator. 
Moutluc,  Blaise  de.    Royalist  Butcher. 
Montmorency,    Anne,    Duke    of.     French 

Fabius. 
Montreal.    Island  City. 
Montrose,  Marquis  of.    See  Graham,  JameIs. 
Moore,  Thomas.     Anacreon  Moore,  Thomais 

Brown  the  Younger,  Thomas  Little. 
Moratin,     Leandro    Fernandez.      Spanish 

Moli6re. 
Mornay,  PhiKppe  de.    Huguenot  Pope. 
Morning  Post  (London).    Jeames. 
Morris,  James  M.     K.N.  Pepper. 
Morrison,  Lieut.     Zadkiel. 
Mucins,  Cains.    Scsevola. 
Murat,  Joachim.    Handsome  Swordsman, 

King  Franconi. 
Murray,  or  Moray,  Earl  of.  {James  Stewart.) 

Good  Regent. 
Murray,  John.    Emperor  of  the  West. 

Naples.    Regno. 

Napoleon  III.  {Louis  Napoleon.)  Badin- 
guet,  Boustrapa. 

Napoleon,  Prince.  {Napoleon  Joseph  Charles 
Bonaparte.)    Prince  Plon-plon. 

Napoleon  Bonaparte.  See  Bonaparte,  Na- 
poleon. 

Nash,  Richard.     King  of  Bath. 

Nashville.     City  of  Rocks. 

Nasmyth,  Patrick,  or  Peter.  English  Hob- 
bema. 

Native  Americans.  Hindoos,  Know-noth- 
ings, Sam. 

Neal,  John.    Jehu  O'Cataract. 

Neal,  Sir  Paul.     Sidrophel  (?). 

Negroes.    Cuffee,  Quashee,  Sambo. 

Nelson,  Horatio.    Hero  of  the  Nile. 

Neo-Caesarea,  Gregory  of.  See  Gregory  OP 
Neo  C^sarea. 

Nevil,  Richard.    See  Warwick,  Earl  of. 

Newell,  Robert  H.    Orpheus  C.  Kerr. 

New  Brunswick  {Inhabitants  of ).  Blue- 
Noses. 

New  England  and  Nova  Scotia.    Drogio. 

New  Hampshire.     Granite  State. 

New  Haven.     Olty  of  Elms,  or  Elm  City. 

New  Orleans.     Crescent  City. 

New  York  (  City).  Empire  City,  Gotham, 
New  Amsterdaili. 

tJew  York  ( State).  Empire  State,  Excelsior 
State,  New  Netherlands. 

Ney,  Marshal.     Bravest  of  the  Brave. 

Nicholas,  St,    Boy-bishop,  Kriss  Kringle. 

Nicholls,  Mrs.    See  Bront^,  Charlotte. 

Nightingale,  Florence.    St.  Filomena. 

Ninian,  St.    Apostle  of  the  Picts. 


Norbury,  Earl  of.    Hanging  Judge. 

Normaindy.     Land  of  Wisdom. 

Normandy,  Robert,  Duke  of.  Robert,  or 
Robin,  the  Devil. 

Northallerton  {Battle  of).  Battle  of  the 
Standard. 

North  Carolina.  Old  North  State,  Turpen- 
tine State. 

Norway  and  Sweden.    Scanditiavia. 

Norwich,  Bishop  of.    See  SPEg^R,  HEiJiRt. 

Nottingham,  Lord.    Se^  Finch,  Heneage. 

Nova  Scotia.     Acadia. 

Nova  Scotia  and  New  England.    Drogio. 

Nova  Scotians  ( The).    Blue-Noses. 

Occam,  William  of.  Invincible  Doctor,  Sth- 
gular  Doctor,  Venerable  Initiator. 

O'ConnelL-'Daniel.  Irish  Agitator,  The  Lib- 
erator. 

Ohio  ( State).    Buckeye  State. 

Oldham,  John.    English  Juvenal. 

Omar  I.     Emperor  of  Believers. 

Orleans  {Battle  of).    Battle  of  the  Herrings. 

Orleans,  Louis  Philippe  Joseph,  Duke  of. 
ijgalite. 

Orpheus.     Father  of  Poetry. 

Otterburn  {Battle  of).    Chevy  Chase  (?). 

Oxford,  Earl  of.    See  HABLEt,  Robert. 

Pacific  Ocean.    South  Seii. 

Paige,  Eldridge  F.    Dow,  Jr. 

Palaeologus,    Andronicus.     Father  of  his 

Country. 
Palestine.     Holy  Land. 
Palestine  (  Western).     Land  of  Promise,  or 

Promised  Land.  ^ 

Palestrina,  Giambattista  Pietro  Aldisio  da. 

Father  of  Music. 
Palmerston,  Lord.    {Henry  John  Temple.) 

Pam. 
Paoli,  Pasquale  de.    Corsica  Paoli. 
Paris.     Lutetia. 
Parrhasius,     King  of  Painters. 
Par  ton,  Sarah  P.    Fanny  Ferft. 
Paterson,  Robert.    Old  Mortality. 
Patrick,  St.    Apostle  of  Ireland. 
Paul,  St.    Apostle  of  the  Gentiles,  Prince 

of  the  Apostles. 
Paulding,  James  K.    See  Irving. 
Peel,  Sir  Robert.    Orange-Peel. 
Pekin.     Canibalu. 

Pendlfeton,  Rev.  Mr.    Vicar  of  Bray  (?). 
Pennsylvania.     Key-stone  State. 
Penrose,  Elizabeth.    Mrs.  Markham. 
Penry,  or  Ap  Henry,  John.     Martin  Mar- 
Prelate  (?). 
Pepin  the  Short  {of  France).  Most  Christiatn 

King,  or  Majesty! 
Percy,  Harry.     Hotspur. 
Perrers,  or  Pierce,  Alice.    Lady  of  the  Sun. 
Perth.    Fair  City. 
Peter,  St.    Prince  of  the  Apostlea. 
Petersburg.     Cockade  City, 
Pezza,  Michele.     Fra  Diavolo. 
Philadelphia.      City    of    Brotherly    Lore, 

Quaker   City. 
Philip  of  Anjou.    See  Anjou,  Duke  op. 


PHI 


408 


SCO 


Phillips,  George  S.    January  Searle. 

Phillips,  Katharine.  The  Matchless,  or  In- 
comparable, Oriuda. 

Philo  Judaeus.     Jewish  Plato. 

Philopoemeu.     Last  of  the  Greeks. 

Pierce,  Alice.     See  Perrers,  Alice. 

Pigalle,  Jeaa  Baptiste.     French  Phidias. 

Pinkerton,  John,     Robert  Heron. 

Pinto,  Ferdinand  Mendez.     Prince  of  Liars. 

Pitt,  William.  {Lord  Chatham.)  Great 
Commoner,  Junius  {?). 

Pittsburg.     Iron  City,  Smoky  City. 

Plantagenet,  Edith.     Fair  Maid  of  Argou. 

Plantagenet,  Humphrey.  Good  Duke  Hum- 
phrey. 

Plantagenet,  Matilda.    Lady  of  England. 

Plato.    Athenian  Bee. 

Plymouth  Colony.    Old  Colony. 

Poland.     Sarmatia. 

Pole,  Michael  de  la.    Beloved  Merchant. 

Poniatowski,  Joseph.     Polish  Bayard. 

Pope  (  The).  Lord  Peter,  Man  of  Sin,  Servant 
of  the  Servants  of  God,  Vicar  of  Christ. 

Pope,  Alexander.     Bard  of  Twickenham. 

Porphyry.     The  Philosopher. 

Portland  (Maine).     Forest  City. 

Portman  and  Grosvenor  Square  Districts 
(London),    Tyburnia. 

Portugal.     Lusitania. 

Pot,  Philippe.     Cicero's  Mouth. 

Powis,  Lucia.     Castara. 

Pratt,  Samuel  J.     Courtney  Melmoth. 

Presbyterians  ( The).     Blue-Skins. 

Procter,  Bryan  W.     Barry  Cornwall. 

Puget,  Pierre.     Michael  Angelo  of  France. 

Pushkin,  Alexander  Sergeivitch.  Russian 
Byron. 

Putnam,  Israel.     Old  Put. 

Pym,  John.     King  Pym. 

Py  thagoras .   Samian  Sage,  or  Sage  of  Samos. 

Quakers,  or  Friends.    Seekers. 
Quebec.     Gibraltar  of  America. 
Queen's  Camel.     Camelot. 

Rabelais,  Francois.  Alcofribas  Nasier,  Cu- 
rate of  Meudon,  Father  of  Ridicule. 

Raleigh,  Sir  Walter.    Shepherd  of  the  Ocean. 

Ramsay,  Allan.     Scottish  Theocritus. 

Rann,  John.     Sixteen-string  Jack. 

Rathbone,  Mrs.  Richard.     Mary  Powell. 

Redden,  Laura  C.     Howard  Glyndoa^ 

Ren6  d'Anjou.     Good  King  Rene. 

Rhode  Island.     Little  Rhody. 

Ricardus  Corinensis.  See  Richard  op  Ciren- 
cester. 

Rich,  John.    Lun. 

Rich,  Lady.    See  Devereux,  Penelope. 

Richard  I.  (of  England).  Coeur  de  Leon, 
Le  Noir  Faineant. » 

Richard  II.  (0/  England).  Defender  of  the 
Faith. 

Richard  of  Cirencester.  Monk  of  Westmin- 
ster. 

Richter,  Jean  Paul  Friedrich.  Jean  Paul, 
The  Only. 

Rimini,  Gregory  of.   See  Gregory  of  Rimini. 


Roberts,  John.    Junius  (?). 

Robin  Hood.    See  Hood,  Robin. 

Robinson,  Frederick.  See  Goderich,  Vis. 
count. 

Robinson,  Mary.     Beauty  ofButtermere. 

Robinson,  Mary  Darby.  English  Sappho, 
Perdita. 

Robinson,  Mrs.  Edward.     Talvi. 

Uochester  (New  York).    Flour  City. 

Rochester,  Earl  of.  (John  Wilmot.)  Virgin 
Modesty. 

Roderick.    Last  of  the  Goths. 

Rogers,  Samuel.     Bard  of  Memory.  ♦ 

Roman  Catholic  Church.  Mystical  Baby- 
lon, Scarlet  Woman. 

Romanus,  ^gidius.     Well-founded  Doctor. 

Rome.  Eternal  City,  Imperial  City,  Mis- 
tress  of  the  World,  Nameless  City, 
Queen  of  Cities,  Seven-hilled  City. 

Ronsard,  Pierre  de.     Prince  of  the  Ode. 

Rosenhagen,  Rev.  J.    Junius^?). 

Rousseau,  Jean  Jacques.  Jean  Jacques., 
J.J. 

Royal  Marines.    Mistress  Roper. 

Riigen.     Holy  Island. 

Rupert,  Prince.     Mad  Cavalier. 

Russell,  Lord  John.  (Earl  Russell.)  Finality 
John. 

Russia.     Northern  Bear,  Northern  Giant. 

Russians  (  The).    Ivan  Ivanovitch. 

Ruysbroek,  Jean.  Divine  Doctor,  Ecstatio 
Doctor. 

Sacheverell,  Lucy.    Lucasta  (?). 

Sackville,  Lord  George.    Junius  (?). 

St.  Hilaire,  Comtede.  (Louis  Vincent  Joseph 
Le  Blond.)    Roland  of  the  Army. 

St.  Louis  (Missouri).    Mound  City. 

St.  Martin,  Louis  Claude  de.  Philosophex 
of  the  Unknown. 

St.  Pour^ain,  Durand  de.  See  Durand  D9 
St.  Podrcain. 

Sampson,  Agnes.    See  Simpson,  Agnes. 

Sandwich,  John,  Lord.    Jemmy  Twitcher. 

Sta.  Maura.     liover's  Leap. 

Sarpi,  Peter.     Father  Paul. 

Satan.  Belial,  Prince  of  Darkness,  Princa 
of  the  Power  of  the  Air.     See  Devil. 

Saunders,  David.  Shepherd  of  Salisbury 
Plain. 

Savannah.     Forest  City. 

Saxony  ( South-eastern).  Saxon  Switzerland. 

Scanderbeg.     White  Devil  of  Wallachia. 

Schwerin,  Count  von.     Little  Marlborough. 

Scotch  (  The).  Nation  of  Gentlemen,  Sawney. 

Scotland.  Albania  or  Albany,  Albyn,  Cale^ 
don  or  Caledonia,  Coilt^  Land  of  Cakes, 
North  Britain,  Scotia. 

Scott,  Adam.     King  of  the  Border. 

Scott,  .John.     See  Eld#n,  Lord. 

Scott,  Sir  Walter.  Borde^Minstrel,  or  Min- 
strel of  the  Border,  Captain  Cuthbert 
Clutterbuck,  Chrystal  Croftangry, 
Great  Magician,  Great  U»iknown,  Jede- 
diah  Cleishbotham,  Laurence  Temple- 
ton,  Malachi  Malagrowther,  Peter  Pat- 
tieson,  Wizard  of  the  North. 


RETURN  TO  the  circulation  desk  of  any 

University  of  California  Library 

or  to  the 

NORTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 
BIdg.  400,  Richmond  Field  Station 
University  of  California 
Richmond,  CA  94804-4698 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 
2-month  loans  may  be  renewed  by  calling 

(415)642-6233 
1-year  loans  may  be  recharged  by  bringing  books 

to  NRLF 
Renewals  and  recharges  may  be  made  4  days 

prior  to  due  date 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 


DUE  NRLF    JUN22  1985 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


